Introduction: The Goal of the Research

View Online

With the School of Friendship back in business, and no major catastrophes striking Equestria since the Storm King's defeat, the overall mood in Ponyville was becoming quite content and excited (albeit, probably temporarily) as a result of the region's growing diversity. The increase in multiculturalism in the area was fairly surprising, but more than welcome for most of the town. Given how apprehensive the townsponies used to act about outside cultures a few years ago (particularly before the town's only zebra was understood to be non-threatening), the fact that the town had grown more accommodating for all creatures was nothing short of heartwarming. Whether it be by businesses openly selling meat products, or interspecies relationships becoming more commonplace, the booming progressiveness of Ponyville was more than enough to make Twilight Sparkle's heart swell with pride.

Strangely enough though, it seemed that the Princess' Castle of Friendship was becoming less of a crowded tourist attraction in recent months. Although, given the opening of one of Equestria's most progressive schools nearby, it wasn't too surprising that Twilight's home was seen more casually to most of the locals. In fact, the Alicorn was fairly glad that her and Spike's place of residence was growing more space for privacy. In fact, one particular room in the castle piqued the Princess' interest enough to consult the help of a good friend from the Crystal Empire.

Away from most of the main halls, and hidden by a false wall adjacent to a seemingly useless storage room, a rather large space was secretly kept out of the knowledge of the public. In retrospect, Twilight and the other Elements originally had the space kept discrete in case of emergencies, or for secret planning when the Cutie Map room was compromised. However, given how the girls never used the room before (and technically never had the chance to utilize it for an emergency before it was too late), Twilight Sparkle made the decision to use it for a more positive purpose. And given how the dome-roofed space had no windows or connected rooms, it certainly needed some reason to exist in this castle.

From within the room, the purple glow of Twilight's magic illuminated the space briefly before a section of the wall was focused on. The false wall slid to the side like a closet door, revealing two ponies standing at the outside. The first was Twilight Sparkle herself, who carried a fairly coy-looking smile while glancing over at her guest. The orange-coated unicorn beside her, who most ponies knew as the Royal Crystaller Sunburst, had to blink a couple times while gazing into the hidden room with an impressed huff.

"Oh, wow!" said Sunburst with a scoff as he walked inside first. Even though the empty room had no windows for natural light, Twilight's magic (as well as several lamps hung around the walls) gave more than enough light to show the immense space the place carried. Even though he thought he saw every square foot of this castle, the fact that a room like this was unrecorded made him look back at the Princess in surprise. "I have to say Twilight, I wouldn't have expected you to have a room this discrete."

Twilight shrugged as she kept her horn lit, and trotted into the room as well. "Well, I originally planned to have it for emergencies, just so ponies could be hidden safely in case the castle was compromised. But nowadays, I feel like this room should be used for something else."

"Like what?" asked the stallion as he raised a brow back at her. Even though he knew better than to say anything too inappropriate to Royalty, he couldn't help smirking a little before adding, "I'm guessing you didn't bring me over to turn this into a dungeon or something, were you?"

Fortunately, Sunburst's reply was quickly seen as a joke by the giggling Princess. "Oh, heavens no!" she replied with a roll of her eyes and a smile. "Believe me, I wanted to do something more positive with this space. Although..."

During her pause, Sunburst raised his other brow in slight confusion. Meanwhile, Twilight shuffled her hooves a little before looking back at the open doorway. Even though she felt compelled to close it, she figured that might worry the stallion more than she'd want. So instead, she just hoped Spike was elsewhere as she sighed and turned back to him. "If you don't mind, Sunburst, I... kinda do want to keep the purpose of this room a secret. No exceptions, alright?"

Due to his experience with her brother and Princess Cadance, Sunburst was quick to raise his hoof and say assuredly, "Princess Twilight, you have my word that I won't break any Royal promises or private dealings. You can ask Shining and Cadance yourself if you don't believe me. They both know I'm a stallion worth trusting."

"Indeed, I have talked with them about this," responded the Alicorn in a more matter-of-fact tone, which seemed to have surprised Sunburst a little. Twilight kept her smile as she then added, "And they've both given their approval of the project I wanted to try, as well as asking for your assistance magic-wise."

"Well, that's comforting to know, I guess." After a flattered chuckle, Sunburst scratched the back of his neck and asked, "So... what were you needing my input on, Princess?"

"Well..." Twilight bit her lip in the slightest uncertainty, knowing that her idea might be seen as going too far to some ponies. Regardless, she trusted Sunburst enough to breathe out sharply and continue after her pause. "Before I explain the spell itself, I just want to reiterate that this is purely for research purposes, alright? I'm not doing this for any personal advantages or illegal doings. However... given the legality of the magic itself, I figured it's best to keep this project discrete for the time being."

Sunburst narrowed his eyes on Twilight suspiciously, but he was also a little compelled to hear where this was going. "Ummm... alright then. I think I understand where you're coming from, and I won't say a word of it outside this room. So... what's the spell for?"

Twilight took another breath before she attempted to explain with a logical mindset in place. "Well, ever since I opened the School of Friendship, I've been able to see how much it's impacted Ponyville in a positive way. I mean, given how the town used to be in regards to outside cultures, I think it's safe to say that open-mindedness can be easy to achieve through the right means. And of those options, one of the best would be to witness new viewpoints personally, correct?"

Sunburst hummed with narrowed eyes as he twirled his goatee with a hoof, pondering the implications of the Princess' words. Even though he wasn't sure where she was going with this, he understood her statement enough to reluctantly nod and reply, "Well... I suppose that's true, Princess Twilight. I mean, I doubt the Crystal Empire would be so keen on changeling cultures if we didn't get the chance to meet them up-close."

"Exactly!" beamed the Alicorn as she lit up her horn with an excited smile. But before she could try and begin her spell, she continued with her pitch while growing less hesitant in her tone. "And because of that, I figured that this room could be used for a more... non-interfering form of that sort of research. I managed to find a Surveillance Spell in Celestia's quarters, and was also able to emulate residual magic from the Friendship Map with the help of Starlight..."

Despite Twilight's enthusiasm, Sunburst tilted his head while his eyes narrowed on her worriedly. "Uhhhh... did you say surveillance spells?"

"And much like how the Cutie Map tracks various friendship problems across Equestria," continued the cheerful Princess like she didn't even hear him, "I figured I could alter the surveillance spell so that we could locate various interactions based on emotion or physical changes. Whenever a significant moment occurs within the Cutie Map's boundaries, we could take note of it and research interactions without any intrusion."

Twilight smiled brightly after that explanation, feeling like she presented quite a remarkable case. Unfortunately, the only response she got from Sunburst were a pair of raised brows beneath a blankly shocked expression. "W... W-Wait a minute!" blurted Sunburst as he held up a hoof to keep the Princess from using that lit horn just yet. "Are... Are you seriously suggesting that we spy on ponies?! Without their knowledge or consent?!"

Despite Sunburst's gawked stare on her, Twilight merely sighed and reiterated her earlier claim. "Like I said, this is not meant to be used for any ill will. I just figure that if we witness interactions as they naturally progress, we can be able to research them without worry of being compromised."

"Wait, compromised?!" Sunburst asked with a baffled look on his face. "What do you mean compromised?!" Even though he had a lot more questions, Twilight's explanation just made him too confused to say more than just that.

"Well, it's just like if you knew you were in front of a camera or recording device," answered the Alicorn with a casual shrug. "Even if you try to act 'normal,' chances are good that your behavior will be significantly changed if you knew you were being watched by some unknown pony or being. By keeping our surveillance outside of the public eye, we can be able to see how things naturally occur, and learn more about how Equestria acts as a whole."

The stallion could only blink a couple times while staring at Twilight confusedly. "This... this is undoubtedly illegal, do you know that?!" he asked while studying Twilight's reaction, almost as if he was making sure she wasn't on something. "We... we can't be interfering on ponies' privacy!"

"It won't be in anyone's private residences!" stated Twilight in a quick and surprisingly stern tone. She pointed back at Sunburst before adding insistently, "I already calibrated the magic sensors to only record in regions that are in public, and not in violation of any privacy laws!"

She then huffed with a roll of her eyes and a disappointed scowl. "Seriously Sunburst, do you really think I'd record a pony in their bedroom? Or in the shower?! I know I might make stupid decisions sometimes, but I'm not a pervert!"

"I'm not saying you are!" clarified the stallion with both hooves raised in assurance. "Princess, I would never assume that! I just wanted to make sure you weren't going into any unethical territories, that's all."

After a couple seconds, Twilight sighed and nodded to his statement. "That's alright, Sunburst. Believe me, I completely understand how this all sounds. If I really didn't grasp the seriousness of this situation, I wouldn't be placing this project in such a hidden room under lock and key, right?"

That point made Sunburst shrug quite notably before answering, "Touchè, Ms. Sparkle."

Twilight nodded with a satisfied smile, and took a breath as she continued her stance. "But don't worry about legalities, Sunburst. Yes, we might be recording interactions without their knowledge, but they'll all be in public spaces. Not to mention that none of our recordings will be published or sold for monetary gain, so we have that on our side as well. This project is solely to see things from an unseen point of view, and to gain knowledge from those moments to better grasp the concept of friendship from a more universal standpoint."

Sunburst was still apprehensive, but he was able to nod faintly to the Princess' valid perspective. "Well... alright then," he said with a meager shrug. "I suppose I can see the significance of using a spell in that regard for Friendship research purposes. However!"

Before Twilight could say another word, Sunburst pointed at her warning and asked in a firm tone, "Regardless of whether or not we're obeying privacy laws, what's going to happen if we accidentally witness something that's not meant to be seen? Or... Or illegal even?"

Twilight's smile dropped as she exhaled pertly through her nostrils. She didn't want Sunburst to ask about that, but she already thought it over enough to answer, "Well... depending on the severity of the illegal act itself, it might be best to report to authorities if it's anything that needs to be known. However... as long as it's something where no innocent ponies are being harmed, or no property is being destroyed, I don't see much reason to interfere unless necessary."

Sunburst seemed content with that response as he nodded in agreement. Alas, his cheeks still reddened a bit as he added, "B-But, ummm... what if we see something, errr... inappropriate? Like... a couple of ponies making out or something? Or... you know..."

Twilight looked away from the stallion as she blushed a little herself. She scratched the back of her neck while trying to answer in a somewhat professional-sounding tone, "Ummm... Well, I... I doubt we need to interfere unless it's something really bad, but... if anyone is risky or foolish enough to try that sort of thing in public, then... I don't think we should feel too bad about keeping the recordings in our notes..."

That answer may have been a little too blunt for Sunburst's tastes, but he was still able to shrug and reply, "I... I suppose that's one way to see it..."

After that awkward pause in silence, Twilight huffed before bringing the discussion back on track. "Nevertheless, I still do think this project could help with Friendship research immensely. And if you're willing, I... I really do think this is something we should at least try. If not for me, then... then for the prospect of learning more than we already do."

Sunburst stayed silent for over a full minute, tugging on his beard while thinking over Twilight's proposal. Despite how shaky the grounds for this experiment were on legal bases, not to mention ethical and moral ones, he couldn't deny that the Princess had an interesting idea. Plus, given how much Equestria had to learn in regards to outside cultures, perhaps a more candid viewpoint could give them some perspective they never would've considered in conventional means. Heck, maybe understanding citizens and creatures alike could prevent future disasters if they're witnessed in more personal means. They could get a first-hoof view on things no other ponies could, and take notes of it to use in future conflicts if necessary...

The idea was undoubtedly risky, and probably not something he should be agreeing to. However, after taking a deep breath, Sunburst made his decision when he looked back at Twilight and answered, "Princess Twilight... As long as I have your word that this research will be used for purely scientific and research purposes, then... Then I'll assist you however I can."

Twilight smiled warmly as she nodded firmly, and put out her hoof before the stallion. "Sunburst, I promise by my title and Princess Celestia herself, that this experiment will only be for the greater good. No spying in homes, no personal gain, and no illegal tracking."

With that statement sounding as genuine as his smile, Sunburst took the Princess' hoof and shook it confidently. "Thank you, Twilight."

After nodding back to him, Twilight let go before lighting her horn even brighter. The room illuminated brightly with the aid of Twilight's lavender-tinted magic, which grew into a mystically-glowing orb connected to the Princess' horn. With one last grunt, Twilight used the last of the spell's power to make the orb break from her contact and float freely above them. The magic stayed suspended beneath the domed-ceiling, levitating like a bubble frozen in time. And within that orb of purple magic, both ponies could see countless streams of pink and blue colors swirling within it like fish in a coi pond.

"Wow..." Huffing with an impressed smirk, Sunburst glanced back at Twilight and said, "I gotta admit, you and Starlight are really giving me a run for my money."

"Oh, don't sell yourself short," she responded as she smiled coyly back at him. "Your research is the reason I was able to figure out how to record what gets projected in that magic. Your work is just as significant as either of ours."

Even though he felt hesitant to agree, Sunburst still smiled warmly to such a genuine-sounding statement. However, the moment was interrupted as a flash of blue expanded from within the bubble. Both ponies looked back at the magical orb as the blue aura grew outward, looking like a screen being projected from within the space. "Ohmigosh, it's already working!" shouted the Princess quite excitedly.

"R-Really?!" asked Sunburst in surprise. "W... Where is it coming from?!"

"It's random, so I have no idea. But who cares?! This is science at its greatest form!"

With Twilight smiling giddily, and Sunburst gawking up at the magic in worry, only another moment passed before the blue magic morphed into a clearer image. The screen turned clearer with each passing second, soon revealing the first moment captured within Twilight's research...

Of course, as soon as the two realized what it was, both of their expressions turned into shared looks of shock.

"Uhhhh..." Sunburst tilted his head while staring at what the Princess unknowingly broadcasted inside of the room."Wh... what the heck is that?"

Chapter One: Gallus and Sandbar [NSFW]

View Online

Nearby the School of Friendship, several beautiful ponds were scattered around the outskirts of Ponyville to host the region’s tranquil wildlife. The ponds were also a wonderful location for ponies and other creatures alike to relax, enjoy the weather, or just hang around with friends. However, at one particular pond furthest from the others, it seemed that the only beings around were the fish blissfully swimming in the clear waters. That was, unless a pony were to come by and notice any rustling from behind a tall patch of grass.

Fortunately (or perhaps, unfortunately to the two unicorns watching through the surveillance spell), nobody else was around to interrupt the two figures seated beneath the grassline along the pond’s shore. Unbenounced to the staff at the School of Friendship, it seemed that two of their students had played hooky once again. One of them was Gallus, one of the campus’ only students from the Gryphon Kingdom; the other was Sandbar, an Earth Pony who had befriended the gryphon early in the school year. But while many of the teachers (as well as most of their friends) assumed that their friendship was simply that, it was much clearer how close the two really were while hidden out of sight.

“Mmmmnnnghhhh~” The pale green stallion’s muzzle was tightly wrinkled as he groaned under his shuddering breaths. He tried not to be too loud, but it was hard to focus while the blue gryphon was taking the reins so dominantly over him. Due to how much his back was arching, and how strongly his hind-legs were squirming against the ground, Sandbar’s shakily-propped forelegs were the only thing keeping him sitting upright. But even then, it wouldn’t have been surprising if the pony gave out at any moment as a result of Gallus’ slick talons. Especially when the gryphon was seated right before him with both of their members grasped in his claw.

“Heh~ W… What’s the matter, big guy~” jeered Gallus with a cocky grin as he sat in a much firmer stance in front of his friend. "T… T-Too much for ya to handle?~”

Sandbar may have been writhing like crazy, but the gryphon felt equally as pent-up while stroking both of their cocks at the same time. Despite how rigid and sharp his talons may have looked, Gallus’ claw kept a surprisingly pleasing grip while their shafts were pressed tightly together. With each slow, teasing stroke that he made, his grin widened as he heard the whiny moans escaping his friend’s blushed muzzle. And judging by how much precum that was seeping from the crowned head of that marbled stallionhood, it was doubtful the pony was trying to be polite.

Meanwhile, Gallus’ cock looked much more notable in comparison to the stallion’s as they were pressed and stroked together. Not only was the gryphon’s member a couple inches taller than Sandbar’s when put beside each other, but the red and knotted shaft stood out quite a bit beside the pony’s. His pointed cockhead wasn’t leaking just yet, but a thick bulb of pre could be seen growing at its throbbing tip. Of course, even while deeply aroused from the assistance of his friend’s talons, Sandbar couldn’t keep his eyes closed while staring at that meaty appendage with a shaky smile.

“Heh~” the gryphon huffed as he caught a glance of Sandbar’s sheepish expression between his heated breaths. “Y-You know, I… I kinda expected that… that phrase ‘Hung like a horse’ to mean something to you ponies~”

“Nnnnghhh~” Sandbar’s face scrunched in as he shivered rather strongly to such a teasing reply. However, Gallus had a feeling that his friend wasn’t too upset by that form of mockery, mostly due to how much he felt his stallionhood twitch against the underside of his thicker shaft. Nevertheless, the pony tried to maintain his composure to mutter while squirming, “Sh… Shutup…”

Gallus kept a cheeky smirk as he cooed back at the stallion, “Awwwww, don’t be like that~” He then picked up the pace of his strokes, causing Sandbar to gasp and convulse even harder on the well-endowed gryphon’s cock. More droplets of his pre dribbled down his shaft, which were quickly caught onto the gryphon’s claw to smear both of their members in the glossy substance. The scent of their combined arousal grew stronger between them, causing Gallus to start leaking alongside his panting friend. As he shuddered in response to Sandbar’s movements against him, the gryphon tried to stay dominant while saying, “Mmmmph… Y… You still think th… th-this is a stupid idea?”

Despite how worried he still felt about what they were doing (and deciding to do it outside where anyone could come by and see them), Sandbar could only moan out deeply as his heart thundered in arousal instead of nervousness. Alas, the pony was able to catch his breath and reply in a strained tone of voice, “It… It w-will be if… if we get caught…”

“We won’t,” groaned the gryphon as he leaned his hips in closer against Sandbar’s, making both of them shiver as their cocks were pressed in even tighter within Gallus’ grip. His talons slid across their pre-slathered shafts at a faster rate, and his beak grew a coy smirk as he added teasingly, “It seems like you… y-your limits for gettin’ scared... are about as short as your little cock there~”

“Mmmnnnnffff!!~” Sandbar quivered especially hard against his friend, and caused the gryphon to gasp as he grinded against him involuntarily. The stallion bit his lips tightly during his heated groan, trying desperately to hide how turned on he was getting. “Sh-Shut up!” he moaned between his panted breaths, which grew heavier while growing closer to a guilty climax. “Aaaahhhhh…~”

As his claw pumped their cocks at an increasingly vigorous rate, Gallus had to close his eyes while moaning briefly to how pleasing this all felt. Given how this was the first time he ever tried this with any guy (let alone a pony), it seemed that the gryphon didn’t expect this impromptu frotting session to work out so well between them. As his head pulled back, he had to take a couple quick breaths before asking, “You… Y-You’re getting close too, bud?~”

“Gnnnghhhh…” The pony’s entire body was twitching readily as he endured his friend’s pumping strokes and nodded his head. “Y-Yeah… It… It feels so good~”

“Mmmm…Mmhmm~” As both of their cocks throbbed harder in response to Gallus’ increasingly intense claw-work, it was becoming unclear which of the two students would actually shoot their load first. The gryphon thought that he was going to make Sandbar cum first, especially when he saw that light red hue that grew across the pony’s sensitive cockhead. But as both of them grew closer towards their climaxes, Gallus wasn’t sure if he could last too much longer himself. And while he wanted both of them to have a good time, the gryphon wasn’t too keen on the idea of coming up short to his equine friend.

After a strong shudder, Gallus decided to make their session a little more interesting. “H-Hey Sandbar,” he said in a panted hiss while trying to keep himself in control. After hearing the stallion groan weakly, he took that as an invitation to continue talking. “If… I-If you want, we… we could s… s-see who lasts the longest~”

“W… What do you mean?” moaned out the pony as he writhed even harder against Gallus. Considering how his stallionhood was already leaking like a faucet, and his cockhead was sporting a sharp red color due to sensitivity, it was almost a miracle he lasted this long.

“It’s like… l-like this--NNNGHHH!!~” Gallus had to slow down his strokes rather abruptly as his back arched inward with a strong jolt. Meanwhile, Sandbar’s legs tensed up as he temporarily froze in arousal as well. Since both of them were practically edging up to that point, the students needed a moment to collect their breaths and keep from shooting too abruptly. Fortunately, Gallus was the first to come down from his pent-up state and explain his suggestion. “If… If I’m able to last longer than you, then… th-then you have to do what I want this weekend when the dorms are empty~”

Sandbar’s eyes shot wide-open, and he shivered in immense arousal while keeping his bottom lip bit. Considering how a lot of the other students went back home or visited others during the weekends, that meant he and the gryphon could have a lot of fun in a safer, more private setting. While he wouldn’t have minded winning, the idea of having someone like Gallus in a dominant role sounded rather enticing on its own. Alas, the pony was quick to make an exhale before replying, “W-Well, ummm… If… If I last longer than you, then… then you have to do whatever I want this weekend~”

“S-Sounds fair to me!~” chirped the gryphon with a shrug alongside his cocky grin. Sandbar wasn’t sure if that was because Gallus thought he would win, or if he figured the stallion didn’t have much up his sleeve if he did. Whichever reason it was, that coy smirk was more than enough to make Sandbar smile back at him and remain in position.

“Whe… Whenever you’re ready, dude~” purred the pony as his leaking cock remained hard and throbbing against Gallus’.

The gryphon’s smile widened as a competitive edge swept across his face. “I was born ready~”

With that, Gallus’ talons went back to work as he stroked their cocks at a consistently diligent rate. His claw pumped both of their shafts rapidly, causing a rhythmicly wet sequence of slapping as their combined pre kept their members lubed-up. Despite their shared determination, neither of the guys could keep their arousal hidden as they shuddered and groaned almost instantly. Their teeth were tightly gritted beneath their blushed faces, and their foreheads were beading with sweat as they tried to wait until the other would cum first.

Of course, that task turned out to be much harder than predicted for either of them as those hefty strokes continued. Gallus groaned deeply while his beak was clenched shut, and more pre spurted out to land atop their cocks. Sandbar moaned as well, and had to keep his eyes shut to keep from staring down at the gryphon’s intimidating length. Unfortunately, closing his eyes did nothing to keep the pony from hearing his friend say jeeringly, “You… You like having a bigger… thicker cock playing with yours, Sandy?~”

“Mmmmppphhhh~” Sandbar squirmed in the gryphon’s tight grip, knowing that he was just trying to bring him closer to fruition. Even though he didn’t want to show any signs that Gallus’ teasing words were working, his mind was too clouded in lust to try and stop him. Without thinking, the stallion only moaned deeply while savoring each stroke from those smooth, pre-slicked talons across his twitching shaft. “Aaaahhhh… Ynnggg… Y-Yeahhhh…”

“Mmmmmmm…~” Despite how hard his own cock was throbbing, Gallus grew determined as he felt himself discovering a weak point in his friend. His claw pumped their lengths even faster, and he had to keep taking deep breaths between his heated words at Sandbar. “S… Say that you like it, little pony~ Te… T-Tell me how big I am~”

“MmmmMMMMmnnnggg!~ Y… You’re so big!~” blurted Sandbar before an even deeper moan broke free from his composure. The two may have been in a public spot, but Gallus’ dominance was overriding how he knew he should’ve been acting in such a situation. With his sensitive cockhead pulsating even more with each spurt of pre he emitted, the stallion’s forelegs were buckling against his weight while he moaned, “You… Y-You’re… You’re so mu… M-Much bigger than mine, dude~”

Gallus tried to chuckle in delight, but he was too aroused to do so. Instead, all that he could manage was a hiccuped breath while grinning shakily as his squirming prey. As he continued to stroke their frotted cocks, the gryphon shuddered heavily before growling out, “Wh… Who’s got a tiny dick, Sandbar? S-Say it!~”

With how loudly the pony moaned out by that pond, it was beyond lucky that nopony outside the surveillance spell caught them yet. Regardless, the pony’s fur was sticking out on end while he quivered from Gallus’ growing dominance. He knew that his friend’s words shouldn’t have turned him on, but he couldn’t deny that request as he looked down to see their vast differences in size. “I… I have a t-t-tiny dick!~” he squealed between his rapid breaths, his stallionhood just teetering at the brink of orgasm. “Aaaahhhhh!!~ I… I’m so close!~”

“Then you better cum, pony-boy~” purred Gallus while he pumped their cocks as fast as he could. His eyes were just barely strained-open, and his own member was throbbing just as hard as his friend’s. But as he felt himself reaching dangerously close to his own peak, the gryphon tried to keep his tone as strong and coaxing as possible while peering at his squirming pony. “If… If you cum right now, I’ll make sure you and your teeny little shrimp-dick have a really good time this weekend~”

“Nnnnghhh… Nnnnnnn! NNNNNNN!! NNNNNNGHHH!!!~” Sandbar’s back arched inward like Gallus’ had, and his teeth gritted shut as he groaned deeply through his rapid breaths. The gryphon shuddered hard at seeing such a strong reaction, being able to witness such an obvious orgasm before his eyes. Because of that, Gallus quickly clenched his eyes shut and took a deep breath, feeling himself tipping past the point of no return as well.

Unfortunately for the gryphon though, it seemed that his friend wanted that very reaction to occur.

“G-GOTCHA!” Without warning, Sandbar gripped Gallus’ sides tightly with his hooves, and thrusted his smaller cock against the gryphon’s length for some last-second frotting action. The gryphon gasped with an immense wince as his eyes shot-wide open, realizing that his friend hadn’t actually came yet. Sandbar may have been extremely close, but those sounds he made were merely a distraction as he squirmed against Gallus and brought him to the brink first. “I m-might be small, dude! But… b-but I WIN!!~”

A loud, piercing squawk broke free from Gallus’ throat as he tried his hardest not to cum. However, it was too late as his cock throbbed powerfully against the stallion’s shorter length. Strong, hefty spurts of the gryphon’s milky-white load erupted from his member, shooting out in thick ropes that landed over both of their waists and chests. As fur and feathers alike became drizzled in so much avian seed, Gallus could only shiver as each breath he took was accompanied with a timid-sounding groan. Sandbar wasn’t sure how many spurts his friend actually made in response to his last-minute actions, but he knew that he started cumming less than a couple seconds after Gallus did.

The stallion moaned out in a strained cry when his own cock finally shot out its pent-up load repeatedly. Much like Gallus, Sandbar’s strings of cum rained out from between their waists to splatter even more jizz upon both of their bodies. The two may have been different species, but the identical textures and colors of their secretions made it hard to tell who came more from their experience. By the time both students were fully spent, the two had to hold onto each other while shuddering and moaning in response to such an intense finale.

Sandbar was panting heavily as he gripped the gryphon as tightly as he could, riding those sharp waves of his aftershock that made his spine tingle like crazy. Gallus did the same with the stallion, with his cum-clathered claws smearing even more of their fluids across Sandbar’s back. But despite how coated the two looked in each-other’s loads, it was obvious that neither of them had any regrets as they remained intertwined away from anyone’s sight.

“Ho… Holy shit…” After a hefty exhale, Gallus was the first to pull away from their hug while shivering strongly. Sandbar’s whole body was twitching as he sat with a bitten lip, and stared up at his friend with a heavy blush across his muzzle. Meanwhile, Gallus didn’t seem to notice as he sighed and wiped his claws against the grass below them. Even though he wanted to feel upset that he lost, that orgasm definitely felt worth it as he smirked with a huff. While glancing down at their cum-matted bodies, he shrugged and said in a cheeky (albeit weak) tone of voice, “Heh… Well, I guess I can’t blame you for pulling a move like tha--MMMMPHHH!!”

Without even thinking, Sandbar lunged forward and gripped the gryphon’s head with both hooves while his eyes were clenched shut. The pony’s lips meshed in tightly with Gallus’ beak, giving the two their first impulsive kiss while in temporary seclusion. Gallus was frozen in absolute shock for the briefest moment, unsure how to contemplate such a bold gesture from another male. However, considering what they were just doing, the gryphon eventually sighed and closed his eyes before returning the gesture with a kiss of his own.

The two students remained in that loving, post-coitus embrace for at least another minute or so while beak and muzzle were connected. Even though Gallus didn’t want this to get too weird (mostly due to their friendship), he couldn’t deny how pleasing the kiss from the stallion felt in that moment. As for Sandbar, his heart was racing as he indulged in the guilty pleasures of his avian friend, not feeling the slightest twinge of regret at having such an intimate moment with him.

After the two finally pulled away from each other, both of them were breathing heavily while Sandbar asked with a blush, “S… S-So, ummm… Since I won, uhhhh… D… D-Do you…”

While Gallus remained silent while looking at him with an equally deep blush, the stallion turned his head away before asking with his eyes closed. “... Do you want to go on a date or something?”

The pony winced after asking such a thing, half-expecting Gallus to just laugh or downright refuse. Fortunately for him, all that the gryphon did was huff with a smirk, and use a claw to pull Sandbar’s face back towards his. As soon as the stallion reopened his eyes sheepishly, all he saw was Gallus’ warm smile as he said bluntly, “Dude… we just jerked each other off, and made out for like, three minutes at least. Do you really think I’ll say no to a date?~”

Seeing how genuine Gallus’ expression looked, Sandbar’s face lit up like a Hearth’s Warming tree. And just as the Surveillance Spell began to dissipate for Twilight and Sunburst, the last image they saw in that first vision was Sandbar pulling Gallus back in for another passionate kiss. But this time, the gryphon was more than happy to kiss him back with his claws around the stallion’s back…

A long… long moment of awkward silence swept across the room Sunburst and Twilight were in. Neither of them had any idea what to say, since it was obvious that they didn’t expect the first vision to show them something like that. Both of their faces were heavily blushed, and their muzzles were clenched shut to keep from saying anything inappropriate. Luckily, about a minute of silence passed while the orb went back to that blank purple state, allowing both of them to think over what they saw.

“Ummm… T-Twilight?” asked Sunburst with a grave and serious tone behind his scared-sounding voice. When the Princess finally looked back at him, she could see how worried he looked as he stared at her firmly and wide-eyed. “Please… Please tell me we didn’t just watch child porn.”

“N-NO!!” shouted Twilight in a panic while she threw her hooves up insistently. “NONONONO!!! Sunburst, NO! They’re both above the age of consent, alright?! I swear, I SWEAR both of them are adults! I can show their records to prove that!! THEY ARE NOT KIDS! If… if anything, they’re college students!”

Fortunately, Twilight’s frantic tone was more than enough to make Sunburst look away and let out a VERY relieved sigh. “OhThankCelestia,” he breathed out while clutching his chest tightly. “Ho… Holy shit that scared me…”

When he finally got himself calmed down, the unicorn remained blushed as he looked back at her and added apologetically, “Uhhh, s-sorry for saying that, your Highness.”

“No, it’s fine!” she blurted with a hoof raised in understanding. “Believe me, I don’t blame you for a second for swearing. Considering what we saw, I… I’d probably do the same if those two were underraged.”

Upon realizing the dire ramifications for future reference, both ponies shuddered as they stared up at that floating orb. After another long moment of contemplation, Twilight was the first to say firmly, “Well, ummmm… If you’re open to trying this spell again, I can make sure we don’t see anything too risky, okay? Just let me readjust the spell specifications with Starlight while we have a lunch break.”

“Uhhhh… I… I suppose so…” Sunburst could only wince with a painful shiver as he nodded and left the room alongside the Princess. Even though he didn’t want to witness anything that could land him in prison, even he knew that an experiment shouldn’t be considered a bust after one test. After all, the spell actually worked successfully. So despite how uncomfortable he felt (especially with his shameful erection), he was hopeful their next viewing wouldn’t be anything too racy...

Chapter Two: Fluttershy and Gilda [NSFW]

View Online

By the time Twilight Sparkle and Sunburst finished their very awkward lunch break, the Princess and Starlight managed to give some last-minute tweaks to make sure the surveillance spell didn’t break any Federal laws. Fortunately, the fact that their first spell was technically successful helped to relieve a lot of the worries she may have had earlier. Witnessing two of her students doing something so lewd was not how she wanted to spend her morning, but she knew it would’ve been infinitely worse if Gallus and Sandbar were underaged. So after the shock of the moment faded off, and Sunburst was adequately settled down as well, the two went back to re-start their covert research into Equestrian friendship.

“And you’re absolutely sure this won’t have us watching anything illegal?” asked Sunburst firmly while locking the door behind them.

“Well, like I said,” retorted the Princess while adding some last-minute zaps to the still-floating orb of magic above them, “this spell would cast a surveillance vision randomly, so there’s no way to guarantee what we may see. However, Starlight and I just triple-checked the spell’s capabilities, so I highly doubt we’ll witness anything illegal. And technically speaking, that first thing we saw wasn’t illegal either.”

Despite knowing the Princess was right, Sunburst sighed and pinched the bridge of his snout.“I know, I know… Sorry, that was just kinda awkward to see with a Princess right next to me.”

“Well to be fair, I think I can safely say I felt just as awkward as you did.” After making sure the magic bubble was updated fully, the Alicorn sighed with a smile when it immediately took effect. The strands of blue and green light within the orb expanded out to form that familiar screen, and Twilight stepped back so she could stand beside Sunburst once more. “I’ll tell you what,” she said in a more playful tone towards her assistant. “If this shows something as bad as the first, I’ll pay for your dinner. Deal?”

Sunburst’s brows rose in surprise, not expecting a Princess to actually offer a wager in regards to their experimentation. However, even with his apprehensions, the stallion was able to shrug and answer with the slightest hint of a smile. “Wellllllll… Okay, what the heck? Deal!”

As soon as he and Twilight shook hooves, the two turned their attention back towards that bubble of magic. The screen within the purple aura brightened up, and an image began to fade into view. Neither of them were sure what it was at first, but it wasn’t long before both of them gasped in absolute shock. Unfortunately, neither of their noises could be heard over the shrill, piercing shriek emitted by the gryphon they saw on screen.

“AAAAAHHHHHH!!! Fl...Fluttershy, you-NNNNNGHHHHH!!~”

Gilda’s eyes were clenched as tightly as her beak, and her body convulsed wildly while she was bound against the trunk of the tree. Her hind-legs were wobbling with each weak and rapid breath she took, but her stance was firm enough to keep from buckling over just yet. Of course, even if she were to fall, Fluttershy’s impressively tight rope-work around the gryphon’s wrists ensured she would only be dangling from the tree’s sturdy branch. And considering how damp the grass beneath Gilda’s paws became, it was probably for the best that she wasn’t able to fall into it.

It’s been at least two days since the gryphon returned to Ponyville, as a request from Rainbow Dash to make amends with everypony she offended during her previous visit. Everyone else she apologized to was forgiving enough, which made her think that Fluttershy wouldn’t be so difficult to deal with. Unfortunately, that “quick tea-time” with Fluttershy eventually turned into a drunken night of stories and confessions from both sides. The gryphon still couldn’t recall what she actually said, but it apparently made Fluttershy take charge rather quickly in response to it. Although, given how she had been bound up in the pegasus’ backyard ever since for unending titillation, Gilda had a feeling she was more than a little insistent towards Fluttershy about receiving it.

Of course, judging by the cheeky smirk Fluttershy had on her face, it was doubtful she felt too obligated to give Gilda a proper “apology session.” While the gryphon squirmed and emitted hiccuped moans with each hard spasm, the mare hummed a cheerful-sounding tune while continuing her work. She was holding a bright-pink toothbrush in her hoof, which she ended up buying specifically for her “guest.” And even though it’s only been less than two days, the clear plastic bristles were already bending outward from the pressure as she continually scrubbed down Gilda’s red, throbbing clit.

“Mmmmm… you should really try to keep your voice down, you naughty birdie~” jeered Fluttershy with a giggy-sounding giggle. Alas, since the ball-gag was out of Gilda’s beak, there was nothing to contain her over-aroused squawks as her nub was mercilessly toyed with. After over a full day of the pegasus’ torture, Gilda’s beak and neck were dripping from how much she had been drooling. However, that was nothing compared to the gryphon’s hind-legs, which were practically matted from the constant secretions drooling from her winking pussy.

The sight of such a thing, combined with the overwhelming scent of Gilda’s arousal, was more than enough to make Fluttershy shudder with a bit lip through her smirk. “I already told you, I won’t accept your apology until I make you cum, correct?~”

“MNNNNGHHH…~” Despite how deeply pent-up and frazzled the gryphon appeared with her feathers ruffled and beading in sweat, she didn’t appear to be too upset by how Fluttershy was treating her. In fact, Gilda’s quivering movements seemed to be leaning back against that toothbrush in the pegasus’ hoof, silently coaxing her to keep teasing her swollen clit. Judging by how much she was leaking, it was astounding that Fluttershy hadn’t actually made her cum yet. But due to the continuous edging that apparently lasted well over a day, any semblance of apprehension from Gilda was gone as she moaned out tiredly, “I… I know what the deal is! Bu… B-But I… I can’t help it!~ I… I need to cum so bad!!!~”

“Then you need to prove that you can control yourself,” stated Fluttershy in a more matter-of-fact tone, despite carrying a devilish grin more appropriate for a Dominatrix than an animal caretaker. As soon as she pulled that soaked toothbrush away from the gryphon’s quivering cunny, Gilda gasped and squirmed even harder with a frustrated groan. Her pussy repeatedly tried to clench around nothing, and her clit throbbed even harder in desperation for something to tantalize it. Even when her beak was clamped shut, Gilda was still whimpering a bit too loudly for Fluttershy’s taste.

“Gilda,” she continued in a stern voice beneath her mischievous smile, “if you want me to show forgiveness, I need to know that you won’t be so impulsive. For example…” She leaned in to get between the gryphon’s writhing legs, and blushed as she took a deep breath of that concentrated scent from up close. After exhaling shakily with her eyes rolled back, Fluttershy needed a moment before saying with a lick of her lips. “If… If you want me to make you cum, then… Y-You need to control yourself when I do something like… this!~”

Without warning, Fluttershy lunged in muzzle-first with her mouth open, and wrapped her lips around the outside of Gilda’s throbbing clit. The gryphon squawked out deeply with an especially strong spasm, and her hind-legs shook against the ground in response to feeling those pillowy lips. Unfortunately, her clitty didn’t just feel those lips for too long. When her mouth was in the right position, the pegasus carefully pinched that swollen nub between her teeth to give it a sharp bite.

“AAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!~” Gilda’s piercing cry was shrill enough to make the birds fly from every tree within a fifty-yard radius of them. Meanwhile, Fluttershy only groaned in aroused pleasure as she continued to nibble on that meaty clit, and her nostrils flared as she inhaled more of the gryphon’s spicy and musky scent. Gilda couldn’t stop moaning out with each sharp breath she made in response to those painful, but strangely pleasurable bites on her button. Alas, while the mare held onto her tightly and continued to tease her clitty, the gryphon had no choice but to clench her eyes shut, and groan through gritted teeth as a means to quench her involuntary noises.

The gryphon was strained intensely while enduring Fluttershy’s torture, but still rightfully aroused due to the mare’s chin pressing in against her sopping-wet lips. Clear rivulets of Gilda’s arousal dribbled down the pegasus’ neck and chest, but it seemed that Fluttershy was more focused on toying with the gryphon’s throbbing nub more than anything else. Even though she was clearly the dominant figure in the scenario, Fluttershy couldn’t resist pulling a hoof back to rub at her own marehood during their session. Each deep breath of Gilda’s arousal, combined with the strong taste that wafted onto her tongue while nibbling on her flesh, only made the mare’s cunny wink even harder while dripping against her hoof.

“Nnnnnffffffff~” Each teasing movement of Fluttershy’s teeth stimulated Gilda’s clitty as intensely as the previous one, but the gryphon was slowly able to adjust to it with a heavy quiver. Her whinnied groans were still quite audible, but it seemed she was trying to bring her noises down so that she could get more “treatment” from the mare. By the time she was able to overhear Fluttershy’s muffled moans over her own noises, Gilda’s bindings tensed up hard against the tree as she growled needily. Her fur and feathers were already standing on end from the mare’s titillation, but she still breathed out sharply before saying in a pent-up blurt, “B… Bite harder!”

When Fluttershy paused to look up at her, her eyes narrowed with a knowing smirk that was hidden behind Gilda’s cunny. Without even pausing to pull away from that clit, the mare did exactly what was asked by her “guest.” As soon as her teeth pinched that fleshy nub even harder, the gryphon’s back arched up as her entire body turned tense. That spine-tingling, nerve-wracking combination of pain and pleasure made Gilda writhe in absolutely tantalizing agony; however, she was fortunately able to control her response to come out as more of a strained whine than a piercing shriek.

“Mmmmm…” After waiting until the gryphon’s spasms settled down from that stronger bite, Fluttershy gave that aching clitty a gentle kiss with her lips before pulling back briefly. “That’s an impressive example of control, Gilda. I’m proud of you~”

“Th… Th-Thankyou,” Gilda squeaked in a sheepish tone more suited for Fluttershy than herself. Alas, the gryphon was obviously too flustered by her unrelenting arousal to feel too embarrassed with herself. Instead, her hind-legs continued to buckle with each rapid breath she hissed out, and an intense shiver crept up her spine before she was able to ask timidly, “Ca… Can you… C-Canyouletmecumnow?”

She answered rather pertly alongside her cheeky grin, “Not yet~”

“NNNNNGHHHHH~” Gilda almost dropped down to her knees as she let out that strained whine. However, her secure bindings made it impossible to move too low without merely hanging lazily from the branch. As her paws trembled against the wet grass, Gilda was somehow able to keep herself standing beneath her own weight. Despite how brutally she was being edged towards her breaking point, the gryphon couldn’t find it in her to try and resist Fluttershy’s dominance. If anything, that denial only made her antsier to prove herself in growing submission.

“P… P-Please, Fluttershy!” she cried out in a desperate-sounding plea. “PLEASE let me cum! I… I can’t take it anymore! I… I swear, I’ll do ANYTHING for it, PLEASE!!~”

Even though she enjoyed indulging her dominant side, Fluttershy’s muzzle skewed in sympathy from hearing the gryphon’s begging tone. Given all the teasing she gave her over the past couple days (with necessary breaks for sleep or food), the mare was certain that Gilda really was reaching close to her limits. And while she wouldn’t have minded pushing those limits just a little more, Fluttershy eventually sighed while her “guest” quivered needily against the tree. “Well… if you’ll do anything for it, then…”

That was when the pegasus grew an especially randy smile, getting a naughty idea out of the blue which could surely be interesting. It was definitely inappropriate (and probably a little gross), but her interest was piqued enough to lean up towards Gilda’s ear to whisper, “How would you feel about me giving you an orgasm by…”

The two may have been alone (at least physically), but Fluttershy still felt it was necessary to cup her muzzle and hoof over the gryphon’s ear to whisper her idea. Even while panting heavily in exhaustion and arousal, Gilda’s eyes shot wide-open in shock when she heard the mare’s idea. Her face instantly revealed a look of stunned silence and slight disgust, and she needed to blink a couple of times before the mare pulled away with a grin; however, after a couple seconds of silence, Gilda’s cheeks started to redden while processing the idea. It may have been her lingering and unquenched arousal clouding her mind, but it wasn’t long before the gryphon shuddered with a shaky smirk of her own spreading across her beak.

“Heh~ I guess it’s always the quiet ones, huh?~” Even with how brutally edged her nethers were being treated, Gilda was somehow able to shoot the mare a coy-looking smirk with that comment. However, it was clear that the gryphon’s grin was more to do with her antsy excitement than anything else. Despite how taboo Fluttershy’s idea sounded, Gilda couldn’t deny how intriguing it sounded while her sore clit was throbbing for some much-needed attention. And with how wildly her heart was racing, she could even see it helping to quench her flaming lust better than the pegasus’ tongue ever could.

“Mmmmghhh… A-Alright!” blurted Gilda as she spread her hind-legs wider apart, helping to lower her backside just enough while still bound against the branch. “I-If you think you can do it, then… then give it to me~”

“Oh, you think you can tell me what to do now?~” asked Fluttershy with a sly grin, even though she was secretly elated that Gilda was so accepting of her idea. But as she watched the gryphon shiver in growing need while presented before her, the mare decided to tease her just a bit more while rubbing one of her toned and muscular cheeks. “Besides… If you want to show me you’ll be a better gryphon from now on, you should start be being polite, right?~ So… If you want me to make you cum, you have to ask for it politely, and specifically~”

Gilda shuddered with a clenched beak behind her blush, having figured the dommy pony would make an order like that. But with her mind trapped within that heavy fog of inebriating arousal, every tingling nerve in her body was practically pleading for her to comply. And with the way the gryphon’s cunny was sloppily dripping with each hard wink of its lips, the only resistance she could give was a faint and shivered whine. “Nnnnnggggg… C… Can you let me cum, please?~”

“First off, it’s ‘May’ I let you cum,” noted Fluttershy with a cocky smirk, while continuing to rub Gilda’s firm rump tantalizingly. “And secondly, Gilda… I want you to ask for the specific way you want me to make you orgasm. Otherwise I might not decide how to do it~”

A heavily frustrated groan rumbled from the back of Gilda’s throat as she tensed up even harder against the tree. It was obvious that the gryphon wanted to yell at Fluttershy for being such a tease, but her dripping pussy made it clear how much she shamefully enjoyed it. So after a sharp exhale, the gryphon could only clench her eyes shut and whine out, “Mrrrgh! O… Okay! I… Ummm… Can--MAY you…”

Fluttershy smiled with an approving nod at hearing that correction. Meanwhile, Gilda winced in embarrassment as she struggled to speak while her beak clicked repeatedly. “May… M-May you, ummm… let me cum? B-By, uhhhh… by…”

Even with how feeble the gryphon’s voice was sounding, Fluttershy was still smiling devilishly as she pulled her hoof back. “It’s alright, Gilda,” she cooed in a sugary-sweet tone as she preemptively began to turn herself around before the gryphon’s presented stance. “Just take a deep breath, and ask me like a good girl~”

Gilda merely huffed in annoyance, but was quick to comply after nodding silently. She closed her eyes to take a calming breath, and exhaled somewhat-smoothly before asking in a defeated voice, “F-Fluttershy… May you let me cum by… by, errrrr…”

After the briefest pause in lingering shame, Gilda’s face scrunched in before blurting feebly, “B-By… pissing on my clit?”

Fluttershy’s grin grew naughtily wide, but she wasn’t happy with that response just yet. “What was that, sweetie? I couldn’t hear that last part very well~”

Another sharp breath came out of Gilda’s beak, and she remained tensed-up in her bondage as she repeated herself, “Can… M-May you please… p-piss on my clit, Fluttershy?”

“Mmmmm…” The pegasus was already bracing herself into position, and was bent over while her sopping wet cunny was facing Gilda’s. But even when her marehood was inched in ever so closer towards the gryphon’s winking snatch, Fluttershy only exhaked with a giddy shiver as she replied, “You… you really want that, you naughty birdie?~ You… you wanna give your poor little clitty that kind of treatment? Nnnnffff… I… I bet that’d make you cum really hard, wouldn’t it?~”

A dire moan escaped Gilda’s beak as she tried to lean in closer towards the mare’s waiting stance. Her clit was already red and swollen from all its strenuous torment, but it was still throbbing needily like a beacon for that final splash of degradation. With her hind-legs quivering harder with each passing second, Gilda cried out while being so mercilessly edged, “P-PLEASE, FLUTTERSHY!~ I… I need it! I need it so bad, PLEASE!~”

Fluttershy moaned out a little while rubbing her own marehood ever so slightly, feeling close to climax herself as a result of the gryphon’s submission. But as she felt that immense pressure in her bladder, the mare groaned with a bit lip before needing one last thing. “T… Tell me what you need, you dirty girl~”

“GNNNGHHH!! I NEED TO CUM, DAMMIT!” roared Gilda as the last of her composure swept away to make room for her impulses. “PLEASE PISS ON MY CLIT AND MAKE ME CUM!! I’M BUCKING BEGGING YOU, FLUTTERSHY!! PLEASE, PLEASE, PLEASE PISS ON ME!!~”

Gilda shivered in undeniable dread as her head lowered in guilt, hating that she had to do something so humiliating to receive such a thing. Alas, that plea was more than enough to make Fluttershy shudder with an antsy grin; of course, it soon became clear that the mare’s quivering body wasn’t only from Gilda’s dire cries. Only a couple seconds after those words were shouted out so shamefully, the mare was quick to start relaxing her body before Gilda’s. Despite how timid and worrisome Fluttershy usually was, the pony barely felt the slightest hint of humiliation as she closed her eyes and sighed deeply. “Aaaaaaahhhhhhhhh…”

After a small twitch of her hind-legs, Fluttershy’s mental barriers broke free as a small, deep-yellow stream of her urine began to dribble out of her sopping-wet marehood. But just as the mare’s first sigh finished, her piss grew to a strong torrent that shot out surprisingly hard due to the volume. As soon as that hot, steamy piss splashed against the gryphon’s pussy, Gilda gasped before letting out a heavy moan. Meanwhile, Fluttershy began to push with a light grunt, hoping that she would be able to hit her target that way.

“AAAAHHHH!!~” Gilda’s legs spasmed strongly in response to feeling every drop of the mare’s piss hitting her in such a sensitive region, but she tried her hardest to keep her body still so the stream wouldn’t misdirect itself. Her eyes rolled back as her moan deepened, clearly savoring that intense and taboo warmth of Fluttershy’s musky secretions splashing onto her in such a defiling way. Gryphons may have been apex predators, but Gilda couldn’t stop convulsing in deep pleasure at being marked like a piece of lowly prey by the equine. However, even with how immensely turned-on she felt from Fluttershy’s piss hitting her winking cunt, it was nothing compared to the moment her stream finally struck the gryphon’s throbbing, over-sensitive button just below…

Like an eagle claiming its prize, Gilda’s piercing shriek could probably be heard from miles around the instant her clit was hit with the mare’s hot piss. The steamy, salty urine splashed directly onto that oversensitized nub, which proved to be just the right amount of pressure and heat to set her over the edge. Without being touched by anything else, the gryphon’s caw turned silent while gripping onto the tree with all of her might. With every muscle tensed-up, and every hair and feather stood on-end due to the intensity, Gilda was wonderfully frozen in place as she was hit with that typhoon of tantalizing pleasure.

Her pussy have may already been dripping heavily from the mare’s urine dribbling all over it, but Gilda soon added to the mess as her snatch convulsed on its own. Her winking lips twitched more rapidly, and it wasn’t long before the gryphon shot several random, hefty spurts of her own fluids while moaning in elation. Gilda didn’t even know she was a squirter until that day, but it was doubtful she would’ve cared if she paid enough attention to realize that fact. Instead, all she could do was cry out and squirm against the tree, while her urine-soaked snatch spurted out multiple loads of her cum for the first time in two days.

“AAAAHHH!!~” Fluttershy’s head fell to the grass as she finally came as well, waiting until she finished pissing to rub her own clit furiously with her hoof. After hearing how intensely her gryphon cried out as a result of that “shower,” as well as feeling a couple of those hot spurts of her squirted fluids hit her backside, the mare only needed a few good rubs before reaching her own climax. The pegasus shuddered with a lip-bitten groan as she came tremendously hard, leaving her hoof completely coated in her juices while riding each pleasurable wave of pleasure that swept across her spent body.

By the time her tormentor was finished, Gilda was nearly unconscious as a result of fatigue and post-orgasmic bliss. Fortunately though, the gryphon was able to stay awake just long enough while moaning tiredly in her bondage, and heard Fluttershy say in the faintest tone above her panted breaths: “Gilda, I… I forgive you~”

“Th… Thanks,” she muttered as she hung lazily from the branch while drenched from the waist-down. “Ca… Can you cut me down now?”

By the time the screen finally dissipated, Sunburst was the only pony left in the room. Even though he should’ve been happy about that in retrospect (especially with his heavy blush and throbbing erection), it didn’t take long for him to realize that the Alicorn was gone. Fortunately, he was fairly sure that Twilight wasn’t kidnapped or taken elsewhere for an emergency. Right beside the now wide-open door, a large bag of bits was hastily left beside the stallion’s hooves.

After using his magic to lift up the bag, the embarrassed unicorn huffed with a shaky muzzle and said to himself, “W-Well, ummm… I guess this is to cover Twilight’s wager…”

Chapter Three: Chess Lessons [SFW]

View Online

“Sooooo… this magic orb is what got Twilight acting so weird?”

Sunburst couldn’t say much in response, and could only wince a little while Starlight Glimmer stared up at the surveillance spell. It’s been a few hours since Twilight had left the room in a panic, clearly unable to take any more research sessions after seeing… that. Even after learning the very simplified details of what the Princess and Sunburst witnessed, Starlight didn’t seem too hesitant about taking her mentor’s place temporarily. Despite any protests the stallion could’ve given, his friend seemed much less frazzled than expected for what could come next.

“Well, ummm… it’s more about what we saw within the orb,” clarified Sunburst with a skewed muzzle as he scratched the back of his ginger mane. “I mean, I know there was a chance we’d see some inappropriate things through surveillance, but…”

As he recalled the unexpectedly crude (and guiltily arousing) session that was recorded, the stallion shuddered uncomfortably while growing a heavy blush. “I… I was not expecting to see that.”

Even after learning who the spell recorded, and the slightest hints as to what they were doing with each other, Starlight merely shrugged with a casual glance back at her friend. “Well, at least we know that interspecies romance is growing more acceptance in Equestria, right?”

Upon seeing the mare’s cheeky smirk, Sunburst wasn’t sure what he wanted to criticize more: that Starlight would have such a brazen reaction to what the Princess got traumatized over (especially considering that one of the ponies was a good friend of both of theirs), or that she would actually list that as being “romantic.” Nevertheless, the stallion could only whinny and roll his eyes in response. “I’m not going to lie, I really wish you weren’t taking this so informally. If you saw what we did, you probably wouldn’t be so blasè about it.”

Starlight considered saying something cheeky in response, but instead gave a more relaxed shrug before speaking honestly, “Well, you are aware of what I did before encounting Twilight, correct? I mean, it’s hard to be too frazzled by sex when you’re a former Cult Leader. With the weekly orgies we had back in Our Town, I can safely say I’ve done and witnessed a lot.”

Sunburst sighed with a flat expression on his face. “Cutie Mark Cult or not, I really don’t--” It took the stallion a moment to realize what his friend said at the end, and jolted a little as he stared at her wide-eyed. Despite how surprised Sunburst looked, Starlight merely rolled her eyes with a smirk and waited for him to say something else. “Uhhhhhh… Di… Did you say Weekly orgies?”

“Well, can you think of a better way to keep an entire town of ponies blissfully distracted for months on end?” she asked with a raised brow, as if her revealed method of control wasn’t completely unexpected to the scholar. She then added with a more blunt huff, “Like… Okay, it wasn’t perfect or anything… actually, it wasn’t even that good in retrospect, but giving everypony equal pleasure in a safe and controlled environment did wonders for morale! Heck, if it wasn’t accompanied with brain-washing and borderline war-crime tactics, I would’ve considered recommending it as an option for Friendship missions.”

Sunburst raised a hoof to reiterate what just came out of the mare’s mouth, but couldn’t say anything while his own muzzle hung open. After a few seconds of silence, the stallion decided against saying anything, and just breathed out while looking away from Starlight. “Ummm… wow.”

“I’m just saying,” she replied in a more direct tone, “that I think I can handle seeing ponies having sex, alright? I’m not calling you or Twilight prudes or anything, but I wouldn’t be surprised if I handled a few recordings with less problems than either of you.”

Sunburst wanted to be offended by that statement, but couldn’t say much while exhaling silently in thought. As he used his hoof to readjust his glasses (and subtly pinch the bridge of his snout to conceal his annoyance), the stallion took a couple seconds before saying, “Well… As long as you take the proper research notes, and make sure no recordings leave this room, I think we can safely continue this friendship research in the Princess’ place.”

“I already know the details from Twilight,” assured Starlight with a warm smile while her hoof was raised, “and I completely understand how hush this experiment stuff is. I promise I won’t say a word, and I actually am curious to see what happens with ponies think they aren’t being watched.”

That comment made Sunburst’s muzzle skew in uncertainty, but he couldn’t exactly say anything against his friend’s enthusiasm to continue their work. Even with his own apprehensions, the stallion lit his horn before shrugging and looking back to the magic dome. “Well, alright then…”

After muttering under his breath, “I hope this one doesn’t have any sex,” he gave a light zap of his magic to the orb to help jump-start the process. The multicolored lights immediately moved around more excitedly within the dome, which made Starlight smile wide in anticipation. She may have not been as giddy as the Princess first was, but she seemed genuinely happy to be part of the process as she watched the screen form magically before them.

“Ooooohhhh, boy,” she said to herself while her hooves were fidgeting, “Let the fun begin~”

Sunburst wanted to ask what she thought they were going to see, but wasn’t able to say a word before the screen conjured up its next image...

Just outside the School of Friendship, a familiar-looking group of six were seated together at one of the wooden picnic tables. Despite how beautiful the day was, there didn’t seem to be many other creatures around to disturb the students; and judging by the look of frustration on the lone pony’s face, that was probably a good thing. His muzzle was tightly pursed while he pinched the bridge of his snout with a hoof, trying his hardest not to break his usually cool composure. Meanwhile, the other students of varying species all had similar confused expressions while looking between their friend Sandbar, and the fancy-looking chessboard he laid out for them.

“Sooooo…” Yona, the lone student from Yakyakistan, had an especially perplexed look while seated across from Sandbar. When he first got out the chessboard, she and others expected it to just be a game of checkers; and even before he began to explain the rules, Yona was the first to proudly exclaim how wondrous Yaks were at the game. Unfortunately, now she just felt completely lost as she stared at the differently shaped and sized game-pieces. Even after Sandbar tried to explain the different pieces and the movements they made, Yona narrowed her eyes confusedly and pointed at the second-largest piece on her side of the board. “You… You say that this piece is ‘King,’ right?”

“Nnnnnghhhh…” Despite Yona’s massive build and size, Sandbar knew that she was too sensitive to warrant snapping at her in frustration. But given how that was the fifth time he had to explain each individual piece on the chessboard, his patience was growing thin while taking a deep and strained breath. “Y… Yes, Yona,” he said through gritted teeth as he struggled to give a polite smile alongside his nod. “That… that is the King.”

The yak tilted her head, and stared back at Sandbar like he just answered that in Zebrican, “But… yak can’t use that to King you?”

“NRRRRRGHHHH!!” Sandbar had to grip the sides of his mane with both hooves to keep from bursting a blood vessel. “For the last time, NO Yona! There is no ‘King Me’ in chess!”

“Hey, come on now!” replied the orange dragon who was seated beside Yona on the table bench. Smolder may have been confused about how chess worked too, but she leaned in with an arm propped against the yak’s shoulder while eyeing Sandbar disapprovingly. “You don’t have to yell at Yona for not understanding your weird, ‘Pony’ game! I mean, I thought it was gonna be checkers too.”

“I’m not yelling,” Sandbar quickly stated with one of his hooves raised. After taking a small breath, he exhaled calmly and said towards Yona apologetically, “I didn’t mean to yell, alright? I’m just trying to explain how the game goes.”

“Yeah, about that…” Ocellus, the school’s resident changeling and book-worm, leaned in to glance at the arranged pieces while next to Sandbar. Despite being one of the few creatures to understand the logistics of the game the first time the stallion explained them, she felt compelled to ask something with a tilt of her head. “Why is it that the King can only move one space at a time, but the Queen moves around wherever she pleases? Wouldn’t it make more sense that her drones--er, I mean her pawns have more range to attack? Because from where I see it, the Queens in chess have a really incompetent military setup.”

Sandbar covered his face with his hoof, and groaned in dire frustration under his breath. “Ocellus, I didn’t design how the game works.”

Before the changeling could huff and explain that wasn’t her intention, she yelped when the school’s hippogriff leaned in from behind to add her input. “Actually,” chirped Silverstream with a chipper smile and a raised talon of her claw, “I kinda see the Queen being all-powerful as being suuuuuuper accurate! I mean, look at how many of our countries have strong female leaders! I have Queen Nova, you used to have Queen Chrysalis, Smolder has Princess Ember, and Equestria has like, FOUR Alicorn Princesses who could whoop anyone’s butts!”

“Five if you count Flurry heart,” added Ocellus with a nervous smile and a light shrug.

“Oh, YEAH!! I almost forgot that Cadence's daughter is an Alicorn too!”

“Okay, okay,” piped Sandbar as he put down his hooves and tried to get the discussion back on track. “If we’re done talking about gender dynamics in politics, I’d rather go back to starting this game--”

“Actually, if you don’t mind me interrupting,” said Gallus as he leaned in from Yona’s other side. He picked up Yona’s King piece while ignoring the irritated growl Sandbar tried to withhold in response. “I gotta ask, why is the King piece such a beta of the group? I mean, the Pawn I can kinda understand since there’s so many of them, but shouldn’t the King be as powerful as the Queen? I can’t really think of many monarchies where the power was so skewed.”

“Having the King so underpowered is kinda a big point of the game,” muttered Sandbar with an annoyed scowl on his muzzle. “I mean, the whole point of the game is to take that piece out. If it was as powerful as the Queen, the game wouldn’t be as effective when it comes to strategy.”

“Well, I totally get that,” the gryphon replied with a shrug and a blunt smirk, as if the stallion just said something really obvious. “I just mean in a more logical, real-world standpoint, most Kings wouldn’t be so passive during a fight for their lives.”

“I dunno,” replied Ocellus with a hesitant shrug. “If the details I heard about that Royal Wedding Invasion were true, I could see some male leaders reacting poorly. Like, could you imagine if somepony like Prince Blueblood became King?” The changeling then shuddered uncomfortably upon thinking of such an asinine idea.

“Pbbbt! Oh, please,” scoffed Silverstream with a roll of her eyes. “If any Prince should be in line for the role of King, it’d be Shining Armor! I mean, the guy is practically King of the Crystal Empire! And he’s pretty hunky if I say so myself~”

“Regardless of how ‘Hunky’ he may be,” retorted Ocellus as she looked up at the hippogriff with a more factual tone of voice, “He’s technically a Prince Consort, since he wasn’t born into the Royal bloodline. So according to Equestrian Law of Monarchial Lineage, Blueblood would be in line for King before Shining.”

“Boy, that’d be a disaster waiting to happen,” Smolder huffed as she shook her head playfully. “I mean, I know I shouldn’t read those trashy tabloid newspapers, but I wouldn’t be surprised if more than half the rumors about him are true.”

By that point, Sandbar was just sitting with a disappointedly flat look while his forelegs were crossed over his chest. Even though he doubted that all of his friends would be interested in chess, he didn’t expect the interest of the group would be so distracted by other things so quickly. Meanwhile, the other creatures just continued their impromptu discussion while the chessboard was left unplayed.

“I don’t read tabloids either,” admitted Ocellus with a shrug, “Buuuuuutttt… Apparently, Thorax had a lot of stories about that guy when he was undercover before that Canterlot invasion.”

“OOOH!!~” Silverstream seemed quite excited to hear more after the changeling confessed that blip of intel. “Like what?!”

Yona excitedly raised her hoof and proclaimed proudly, “Yak thinks that Blueblood wears horn-extension!”

“Is it true that he blackmails the Royal Guards into doing stuff with him?” asked Smolder with a raised brow. “There are like, four different guards who claimed that in testimonials.”

Ocellus’ muzzle wrinkled as she shuffled in her seat uncomfortably. “Actually, from what I heard, Blueblood was a complete shut-in. Even when he posed as the top Guard, Thorax couldn’t get any access to the Prince’s room. Although… he did say the room smelled of lube and foal-powder, so who knows?”

That answer made most of the others wince and grow weirded-out expressions, probably all assuming similar things. However, Yona looked surprisingly content with that response as she leaned back with her forelegs crossed proudly. “Ahhhhh~ Both items good for inserting fake horn over Prince’s tiny one. Yak knew it!”

“Heh~” Gallus began to twirl the King piece between his talons as he grew a sly-looking smirk on his beak. “I bet that’s not the only thing on Blueboood that’s tiny~”

All the girls giggled naughtily to that statement while covering their mouths in surprise. Smolder shrugged her shoulders and looked up at the gryphon with a chuckle. “You know what? I wouldn’t doubt that rumor for a second.”

“Well, it’s pretty easy to make that kinda claim,” replied Gallus with a shrug of his own. As his cheeky smirk widened, he picked up one of the Pawn pieces with his other claw and added, “I mean, some guys just have that kinda look, you know?~”

Even with the dragon looking up at him, Gallus was daring enough to shoot a split-second wink towards Sandbar’s direction outside of her line of sight. Meanwhile, Sandbar pursed his muzzle shut and tensed-up for a split-second. The Pawn piece in the gryphon’s claw wriggled around teasingly, obviously mimicking a certain appendage which made the pony’s blush deepen across his cheeks. Fortunately, it didn’t seem like any of the giggling girls caught on to the guys’ silent exchange that lasted a maximum of two seconds.

“Well, I really doubt Shining is one of them,” piped Silverstream as she grew a dreamy look on her face. “Like, look at who he’s married to! You can’t exactly win the Princess of Love without offering something special.”

“I… kinda have to agree with that,” noted Ocellus while growing a faint blush. “Most of the changelings who worked alongside him undercover said he was pretty kind and charming. And while I really hope nothing happens to the Princesses again, I could totally see him being a way better King than Blueblood.”

“Agreed,” said the other creatures in unison.

“Okay then!” Now that the discussion of Princes seemed to have came to a close, Sandbar sighed in relief before trying to get discussion back to chess. “Now that we’re done talking about Blueblood and tiny di--Horns, c-can… can we please just get back to the game here? The King might be underpowered, but it’s still an important piece.”

Gallus put the Pawn back in its place, but still held onto the King piece briefly and reiterated his earlier point. “Pbbbt! I still think it’s stupid for the King to only move one space at a time. Could we change it so that he moves like, two spaces at a time?”

Sandbar face-hoofed. Hard. “He has to only move one, Gallus. I don’t know why, but he just does.”

“Maybe the King was a lazy dick,” suggested Smolder as she picked up the piece from Gallus’ claw. “Like, I could see the power getting to a guy’s head to start thinking something like:” She then held the piece up above the chessboard, and moved it around while mimicking a brutish male voice, “‘Hey Queen! You’re so good at taking out the other pieces, so how about you just do all the work while I move around one piece at a time? Being a King is really hard work, after all~’”

“THAT JERK!!!” An extremely offended-looking Yona snatched the piece from Smolder’s grip, and threw it down to the grass beside their table. “YAK HATES SEXISM!!!”

“Hey, come on!” shouted Sandbar as he tried to pull out of his seat. “I borrowed that chess set from Spike! You ca--”

Unfortunately, Yona didn’t pay any heed to the stallion’s words as she began to stomp on the plastic piece with her hooves. As the ground rippled underneath the group and their table, Sandbar could only gawk in horror as he saw that game-piece get smashed repeatedly by the yak’s thunderous hooves. “AAAARRRRRGHHHH!!! DIE, SEXIST KING, DIE!!!”

“Now THAT’S more like it!!” squealed Smolder with a pumped fist in approval. “Give it to him, Yona! Girl Power!”

Upon seeing that game piece being destroyed beyond repair, Sandbar sank his face into his hooves while leaned into the table with a worried groan. Given how expensive that chess set was supposed to be (at least, according to Spike’s claims), the stallion could only hope the drake would believe how the King piece got wrecked. Fortunately, Ocellus was quick to use her magic to float away the chessboard and the rest of the pieces. “Uhhhhh… I’ll see if we can’t make a replacement, okay?” she suggested with an apologetic shrug.

“OOH!” Silverstream raised her claw and added excitedly, “I can check the art-room for some glue!”

Sandbar wanted to appreciate the hippogriff’s enthusiasm, but it felt rather pointless when he glanced back down at the crater Yona made into the ground. As soon as the yak’s hooves pulled away, the King piece couldn’t even be seen among the hole of dirt and shrapnel specks. The stallion sighed under his breath, and dragged his hoof down his face while saying, “Well, I guess our chess lesson is ove--”

“DIE SEXIST GAME!!!” roared Yona in furious anger. Even Ocellus couldn’t stop the yak’s rage as she lunged in and picked up the rest of the chessboard and pieces. “RRRAAAHHHHH!!!”

“YONA, STOP!!!”

Just as the yak’s rampage on Spike’s chess set was about to reach its climax, the screen dissipated from view within the magic aura. Meanwhile, Sunburst and Starlight merely stood before it while laughing to themselves. While they didn’t expect to see something so tame, that surveillance spell certainly got the two in higher spirits. The stallion shook his head while holding his glasses over his face. “Oh, man!” he replied while chuckling in amusement. “I hope Spike can get a new chess set.”

“Oh, don’t worry,” assured Starlight with a wave of her hoof. “I got him that for Hearth’s Warming last year. It’s honestly not that expensive, but I never told him that.”

“Well, that’s good to know.” After he collected his breath, Sunburst used his magic to ripe his glasses with a cloth. “Honestly, I kinda wish Twilight saw that scene as opposed to the earlier ones.”

“Ehhhh, I dunno,” replied Starlight with a more apprehensive shrug. “She’d probably be peeved they weren’t as interested in chess as Sandbar.”

Even though he felt obligated to agree with that sentiment, the pony still seemed hesitant to say so. “Still, I… I have a feeling she’d prefer that over the, ermmm… previous stuff.”

As the stallion shuddered with a distasteful blush, Starlight shrugged and looked towards the doorway. “You want me to get her back here? I bet she wouldn’t wanna miss too many of these.”

“Ehhhh, let’s at least try one more ourselves,” he suggested as he raised a hoof to pause whatever action she might make. “I mean, I’d rather see how consistent this orb is when it comes to finding random moments. I don’t want to bring her back due to one innocent scene, and then have her see another voyeuristic moment.”

Despite doubting that would happen, the mare couldn’t deny Sunburst’s worries too strongly. So after a thoughtful sigh, Starlight decided against getting her mentor while Sunburst lit his horn again. “Oh, alright then. But after this, I should find those students and get another chess set.”

The stallion smiled as he nodded back at her in response. “Sounds good to me.”

Chapter Four: Spike's Admission [SFW]

View Online

Just another moment after Sunburst reactivated the surveillance spell, he and Starlight Glimmer caught sight of a familiar location through the magical screen. The image that faded in was a rather well-known location in Ponyville: Rarity’s Carousel Boutique. However, the spell gave the unicorns a bird’s eye view of the fashionista’s backyard, which looked like a hidden oasis within the tall walls of her white picket fence. A stunningly beautiful koi pond was right in the middle of the tranquil space with Neighponese-style landscaping all around, which had to have taken an absurd amount of time and bits to maintain. Honestly, Starlight had to have wondered how her friend managed to keep such a stunning location hidden away for so long; although, when she caught the faintest hint of a blue-tinted glimmer around the perimeter of the fence, she was willing to theorize that Rarity may have learnt a camouflage spell or two from Twilight.

Of course, the attention quickly went towards Rarity herself, who was seated by her pond on a beautiful bench made from recycled driftwood. The bench itself was rather small, but there was enough free space beside the white mare for her friend to be comfortably seated beside her. Spike, who was fidgeting his claws sheepishly in thought, had his bottom lip bit while looking down at his reflection in the koi pond. Even with the sight of about a dozen beautiful koi fish swimming peacefully beneath the surface, the purple drake seemed more focused on the nervous blush that was glowing across his cheeks.

Spike kept himself silent, and it was unsure through the surveillance spell how long he had been in such a state. However, it didn’t take long for Rarity to exhale softly and look down at him with a smile. “So… I take it you had something important to tell me?”

A sharp breath came out from Spike’s nostrils as he briefly tensed up to that question. His pudgy arms crossed together while keeping his blushed gaze down at the water instead of her. “W-Well, ummm… I guess it should be kinda obvious, you know? I mean… I didn’t want anypony to come into the shop and hear us.”

“Well, it’s perfectly alright,” assured the mare with a warm smile. She wrapped a foreleg around the drake’s back so she could pull him in soundly. “You already know how effective the enchantments around this garden are from the outside. I can promise you, there is nothing to worry about.”

Back at Twilight’s castle, Starlight Glimmer bit her lip in uncertainty as she looked away from the screen. “Ummm… Sh-Should we keep recording this?” she whispered when she glanced back at Sunburst worriedly

“Don’t worry, I’ll stop it if necessary,” he whispered back with a shrug, even though neither of them needed to keep their voices unheard. “Besides, would you rather have Twilight eavesdropping on her assistant right now?”

That point was more than enough to make Starlight shut up, and sighed with a shrug of her own. Even though she was wary about what they might witness, the two looked back to the screen as it recorded Rarity and Spike’s private moment.

Fortunately, the drake’s fretful pause was just as long as the unicorns’ quick discussion, and he took a deep breath before speaking again. “O… Okay…”

Rarity kept a comforting hold around Spike’s shoulders, staying patient so he wouldn’t feel pressured to speak until he was ready. After another couple of seconds, the little dragon closed his eyes to make one last exhale. “Okay, ummm… The… The reason I wanted to talk was because, uhhhh… I’ve been talking with Doctor Turner a lot lately…”

Rarity’s brows raised quite a bit, and she could only make a brief “Oh,” in response to that detail. Ever since the Royal Wedding incident, Princess Celestia ordered for Spike and all the Elements to attend therapy sessions to cope with all that transpired; while a few of the girls thought that requirement was a bit much, none of them could deny that the fallout at the Royal Wedding Rehearsal could’ve easily ended their friendships beyond repair (and by relation, made their Elements useless and endangered Equestria’s safety) if it wasn’t rectified quickly. Over the years, all of the girls have ended up visiting Dr. Time Turner at various times in regards to their personal problems and relationships. However, Spike was the only one of the group who had continued visiting him regularly since that wedding; while that fact concerned her and others at first, Rarity couldn’t exactly blame the only dragon in a pony-centric society to feel the need to talk with somepony who would really listen to his concerns.

Because of that, the unicorn bit her lip for a second before she asked worriedly, “Ummm… I didn’t do anything to make you see him more often, did I?”

“N-No!” blurted the drake almost instantly as he finally looked back up at her. “Believe me, Rare. You didn’t do anything to trigger me or anything! It’s just…”

Upon realizing how uncomfortable this discussion might end up, Spike slowly breathed out and looked back to the pond in front of them. “Well, uhhh… I guess it’s... kinda related to you…”

As the dragon scratched the back of his neck awkwardly, Rarity tried to keep from appearing too concerned while asking, “How… How so?”

“Well, ummm…” The dragon closed his eyes for a moment, and tried to keep his tone of voice casual in order to get his explanation out coherently. “I… I know you’ll probably get what I’m about to say, but… It’s kinda hard to really feel normal in a place like Equestria, you know? Like… when you’re the only one of your species, it… it feels kinda essential to do whatever you can to fit in, no matter what…”

Rarity wasn’t sure what Spike was trying to tell her, but she understood enough of his words to pull him in closer in support. “Oh, Spikey… You know you never have to feel ashamed for who you are. You’re an amazing drake, and you always will be, no matter what.”

Spike blushed with a weak smile, and nodded thankfully at hearing his friend’s honest words. “Th… Thanks, Rare. But ummm… Anyway, I… I’ve been talking with Doctor Turner a lot about those things, and I… I realized a while back that I’ve been doing it a lot internally as well…”

Rarity tilted her head in slight confusion. “Ummm… however do you mean?”

“Well, I…” Spike had to take a second to collect his breath, and kept his eyes closed as he tried to maintain his courage to continue speaking. “I… I was already kind of an outcast, and… A-And I think over the years I’ve been… k-kinda lying to myself to try and feel more ‘normal’ about things…”

Rarity stayed silent while holding him close to her side, but she grew worried when she saw how flustered the drake’s expression became. His lips started to purse tightly shut during his brief pauses, like he was subconsciously trying to keep from saying much more. But alas, the little dragon was still able to breathe faintly as he continued his strained words. “A-And… And when I first saw you, I… I thought that I was normal, you know? Like… I managed to feel something special for somepony that felt, like… expected of me. B-But…”

Spike could feel his throat tightening up, and his heart was racing as he reached the point of his ramblings. While he knew it shouldn’t be something to worry about admitting, his mind was becoming overwhelmed from the emotions and thoughts racing through his head. But alas, after all they went through together, he knew that Rarity deserved to know the truth before any of the other Elements. So with a final shaky exhale, Spike tried to ignore the numbness in his legs while speaking sheepishly.

“B-But I… I couldn’t keep that up forever, I guess… B-Because, ummm… Because even with all the time I tried to spend around you and… and how much I tried to convince myself how I felt, I… I couldn’t keep lying… To myself or you.”

Rarity blinked a couple times, and her eyes started to widen like she realized what may have been happening. Even though it would’ve been unbelievably shocking, the unicorn kept herself close to Spike’s side when she asked in a faint voice, “Spike? Wh… What are you trying to tell me?”

The purple drake let out one final breath, which helped to sweep away his apprehensions just long enough to answer the mare he claimed was his crush for so long.

“Th-That, ummm… That I’m gay.”

Back in the castle, Sunburst and Starlight’s mouths were fully dropped in stunned silence.

The bout of silence that came after that response lasted only a second, if not two at most. However, that pause was more than enough to make Spike’s face clench in worriedly. He tried not to cry, mostly from the wave of emotions that swept out of him after admitting such a personal thing about himself. However, that dam was certain to break the instant he felt Rarity’s hooves wrap around him for a tight and supportive hug.

“Ohhhhhh, Spike!” Rarity clenched her eyes shut while burying the dragon tightly against her chest. Upon hearing the surprised and overwhelmed sniffles Spike made in response, the unicorn tightened her grip and said with an undoubtedly supportive tone of voice, “Spike, it’s okay… I promise you, this doesn’t change a single thing about us! You know I still love you with all my heart, and I always will...”

Spike may have known that his former crush wouldn’t be too judgemental at him saying such a thing. However, that didn’t keep him from tearing up and hugging her back between his sniffling breaths. “I… I l-love you too, Rarity…”

For about five minutes, the unicorn and drake hugged it out while seated by the koi pond in silence. Meanwhile, Sunburst and Starlight were left in a rather awkward situation at the other side of the surveillance spell. When the stallion glanced back to his temporary assistant, he could tell that she had no idea of Spike’s revealed orientation. And judging by the way Starlight was repeatedly blinking with a flustered stare on the screen, it seemed that Twilight possibly didn’t know either.

“So, ummm… should I stop the recording, or--”

“SHHHH!!” Starlight waved her hoof dismissively towards him while keeping her eyes glued to the screen. While she made a mental note to discard of this recording for Spike’s sake, she was going to be damned if she didn’t see what might happen next. Since the spell was still active, it seemed that there may have been more to this moment than expected.

After a long hug shared between the two of them, Rarity used her magic to conjure up a box of tissues from the kitchen. Spike seemed fairly surprised at the unicorn’s sudden teleportation skills, but he wasn’t complaining as he took several tissues to wipe his eyes. “Heh~ So… did you learn that from Twi, or Starlight?”

“Trixie, actually,” noted Rarity as she wiped the matted fur beneath her own eyes. After an especially strong sniffle, the mare glanced back at Spike and asked, “Although speaking of that… does Twilight know yet?”

“No,” he answered with a shake of his head. “I mean, I know she’d be cool with it, but… I’d rather wait a little bit before letting her know, alright? You know how she gets when unexpected things happen around her.”

“Yes, I suppose so…” After a pert sigh, Rarity used her limited teleportation magic to also bring out a small wastebasket. She dropped her used tissues into the trashcan, and then placed it on the ground between them. “And before you say anything, I already know better than to tell her myself. In fact…”

To emphasize her point, Rarity turned around on the bench to face Spike before bringing up her hooves. She then made the familiar movements associated with the unbreakable vow she and the other Elements knew very well. “Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye. I promise I won’t out you to anypony, Spike.”

Spike wanted to say something about that not being necessary, but he was still thankful enough to smile and nod kindly to the gesture. “Ummm… thanks for that, Rare. I mean, it’s not like I’m gonna hide it for that long or anything, but… I really do appreciate that.”

“Well, what do you expect me to do?” asked Rarity with a raised brow and a cheeky smirk. “I do work in fashion, after all. When you work with enough gay ponies and learn of their struggles, it doesn’t take long to realize how horrible it’d be to out someone before they’re ready.”

“Yeah, that’s true…” Spike couldn’t help chuckling as he threw away his tissues, and looked away from Rarity while rubbing his scales awkwardly. His heart was still racing, but he practically felt weightless after telling Rarity the truth about himself. Plus, the fact that he could actually have such a casual conversation about it afterward was a great bonus. However, he also knew that there was more he wanted to talk with her about that day.

“But just so you know, uhhh… you’re not the only one who knows I’m gay,” noted the drake as he turned himself around to face her. Now, the two were sitting directly across from each other on the little bench.

“Well, I figured that,” replied the unicorn with a smile and a roll of her eyes. “Although, I’m guessing you mean more than just Doctor Turner, correct?”

Spike nodded with a bashful shrug, and took a breath before admitting, “Yeah, ummm… Thorax knew about for a while, and… he actually helped me come to terms with it before I ever mentioned it to Time Turner…”

Rarity didn’t want to ask anything too personal, but her brows raised quite a bit when she saw the small blush growing across Spike’s cheeks. Her mouth involuntarily began to open a bit, and she grew an intrigued smile before asking, “Spikey Wikey… are you interested in Thorax, by chance?~”

“W-WHAT!?” The drake jolted strongly enough to nearly fall off the bench, and his face grew as red as a cherry tomato from his immediate blush. “N-N-No!” he replied rather quickly as he tried to avoid his friend’s piqued grin pointed at him. “It… It’s not like that, okay? I mean… yeah, he’s a really good friend and all, but I don’t have a crush on him.”

“Oh, you don’t have to lie to me, darling~” cooed the unicorn as her knowing stare intensified alongside her smirk. “You’re acting just as flustered at the mention of him as you were with me.”

“I-I’m not flustered, okay?!” Even though he knew it wasn’t helping his case, the dragon couldn’t help grabbing a few more tissues to wipe the sweat beading across his forehead. “I just, uhhh… It’s weird being accused of having a crush on a guy, you know? But, ummm… I really don’t have a crush on Thorax…”

Rarity narrowed her eyes on him as her expression grew more studious. While she didn’t want to accuse Spike of lying, his tone didn’t seem to carry much dishonesty for her to detect. However, the drake’s apprehensive expression prompted her to pry just a little deeper as her muzzle skewed. “Hmmm… why do I have the feeling you have more to say?”

“Ugh…” Spike closed his eyes and sighed with an apparent groan. While he didn’t want to be pressed for more, he knew better than to assume a pony as detail-oriented as Rarity would overlook any unsaid additions. Even though he didn’t add any flames to the fire, he trusted Rarity enough to not keep it from her. So after a sharp huff, the drake rolled his eyes and admitted, “Alright, I… I may have had a crush on him when we first met. But like, you can’t blame me for that!”

“Of course I’m not,” she assured him with a courteous smile. “However… I am curious as to how that may have changed. Is it because of his transformation?”

Spike scoffed at that assumption with another roll of his eyes. “No! I’m not the kind of guy to only focus on appearances, Rarity!”

“Not anymore, you mean~” Rarity made sure to lean in with an especially perky grin across her muzzle, making the context of that reply fairly clear.

Spike’s preemptive reply fumbled for a second, and he ended up blushing as he looked downward and shrugged. “W-Well, I… Okay, fair enough,” he admitted meagerly.

“Alright, I do apologize for that response,” she added insistently before pulling her head back, making sure to give Spike the space to continue without any intimidation. “I just felt like pointing that out.”

“Yeah, I get it,” replied Spike with a shrug. “But, uhhh… that really wasn’t the reason why I stopped crushing on Thorax, alright? I think it’s mostly because… well, after a while, I think I liked him more as a friend than as a potential boyfriend, you know?”

Rarity nodded in understanding to that response. “Yeah, I can see that.”

“Plus, I think he’s looking for a Queen right now, so it’s probably for the best that I stop lingering down that road.” After a brief chuckle, Spike looked back up at Rarity and added while smirking, “You know, I bet you could ask him out~”

“Pbbt!” Rarity scoffed and waved her hoof playfully. “Oh, please! I’m running a franchise now, darling! That whole, ‘chasing Royalty’ thing was mostly a phase. I don’t need a high-ranking stallion to feel satisfied with my life anymore. That goes for a Prince or a King.”

“Fair enough,” responded the dragon contently. “I just figured you should know that fact. But, uhhh...”

Spike felt a little hesitant about changing the subject, but he felt the need to do so for Rarity. He bit his lip for a second while taking a breath, and blushed a bit deeper as he tried to speak. “Well… I might not be into Thorax anymore, but ummm…”

Rarity’s ears raised a little while sitting in front of the drake, realizing that Spike may have something rather telling to admit following his coming out.

“He… He may have helped set me up with someone who... he figured would be a good match for me…”

Rarity’s mouth opened once more, but this time it was accompanied with a surprised gasp. “Ohmigosh!” she exclaimed as she became excited at what he might confirm next. “Are… are you talking about a date, Spikey Wikey?!”

Despite his heavy blush, Spike was able to chuckle nervously and nod while maintaining his shaky smile. “Uhhh… heh heh heh… Y-Yes?”

“EEEEEEEE!!!~” Rarity’s excited squeal rivaled that of something Pinkie Pie would muster, and she quickly pulled Spike into her hooves for a much-deserved hug in celebration. “Ohmigosh, ohmigosh, oh my GOSH!! Spike, that is fabulous news!!”

“Nnnnghhh!!” Rarity may have not been the strongest pony, but Spike still felt suffocated by her tightening squeeze around his torso. “I… Ineedtobreathe!”

“Oh! Sorry, darling!” Rarity quickly let go of the drake, and chuckled apologetically while letting him sit down and catch his breath. After a brief moment of silence, the mare had calmed herself down enough to say giddily, “Oh, I’m just so excited to hear this! And you have my word, I’ll help you look absolutely amazing for him!”

“W-Well, I… I was kinda hoping that…” Spike bit his lip as he looked away bashfully, and scratched the back of his head with a sheepish expression. “I… I may have considered inviting him as my date for that dinner party you and the girls were having…”

Rarity gasped with her hooves over her mouth, and it took everything in her not to burst out of her bench. “Oh… Emmm… GEE!!! Ohmigosh, SPIKE!! Tha… That is so clever! Oooooh, I can only imagine the other girls’ reactions when they see that!”

“Y-Yeah,” said the drake nervously as his blush deepened immensely. “I just… I thought it’d be a good way to do it, you know?”

“Well, I wholeheartedly support your plan!” she exclaimed proudly. After leaning in to give him one last quick hug, the supportive unicorn pulled away once more and tried to ask curiously, “So, ummm… may I ask who it is?”

That question made the dragon wince a little, and he glanced up to the giddy mare with an apprehensive look. “Well, uhhh... Will you promise not to freak out?”

“Oh, balderdash!” With a wave of her hoof and a scoff, Rarity almost looked offended by that assumption. “Young man, I know that you might not have hit your growth spurt yet, but that doesn’t mean I think you’re still a child. I know you’re a legal adult, and no choice you make would hinder my approval and acceptance of your decisions. If you’re adult enough to come out to me with respect, I feel it’s only fair to return that gesture with a non-judgemental reaction of my own.”

Despite his nervousness, that mature response from the pony was more than enough to make Spike sigh and nod gratefully. “O-Okay then… Welllll… When I said it’s someone Thorax set me up with, it… it’s because he’s, uhhh…”

After a brief pause, the dragon grew a worried smile as he finished timidly, “... his brother?”

Rarity may have promised not to judge, but her eyes shot to the size of frisbees at hearing that answer. “You… You mean…”

Before Rarity could finish, Spike nodded with a blush as he squirmed a bit on the bench. “Y-Yeah, I… I’m seeing Pharynx…” He then grew a more sheepish smile, hoping the unicorn wouldn’t freak out anyway.

While the mare kept from flipping her lid, she did blink rather notably in silence to hearing such an option as Spike’s mate. After a few seconds of silence, all that she could say in response was a faint, and very confused-sounding, “Ummm… Wow.”

It was just at that moment that the screen began to dissipate, leaving the remainder of Spike and Rarity’s conversation unseen. After the scene was finished, Starlight and Sunburst were left with fairly confused reactions of their own. Of course, given all they learned about the drake with that recording, it was fairly safe to assume they had a lot of questions.

Fortunately, the first response to come out audibly was from Starlight Glimmer towards the stallion. “So… will you make sure Twilight doesn’t see that recording?”

“Oh! Absolutely,” he said with the utmost assurance and a raised hoof. “Although… I can easily hide it from Twilight until after that dinner party, if that’s alright.”

That option seemed iffy to Starlight, mostly due to knowing how good her mentor was at finding things. However, she also knew that recording could be a good thing to keep for future notes on friendship intel. So with an apprehensive shrug, the mare decided to nod her head in reluctant agreement. “Wellllll… I suppose that could be alright. But we have to be thorough, alright!? I do NOT want to be known by Spike as ‘That bitch who outed him to Twilight’!”

“Hey, I don’t want that to happen either!” Sunburst trotted over to his nearby research notes, and tried to toggle through the pages studiously while saying, “I just need to find the specific castings needed to encase it in a physical space.”

“I’m sure I can figure that out myself,” replied Starlight as she sighed and rubbed her temple. Even though she knew she should try to find a suitable place for that specific recording, another thought came to mind which made her start to leave the room. “Hmmmm…”

As soon as she opened the door, Sunburst looked up from his notes and asked, “H-Hey, wait! Starlight, where are you going?”

“It’ll only be a moment,” she said with a cheeky smirk while glancing back at him. “I happen to know where that dinner party is being held, so I wanna get my video camera set up there before I forget about it!”

She then galloped out of the room, leaving Sunburst standing alone with a shocked look on his face. He wanted to chastise her for even considering such a thing, but he only needed a moment before he thought it over enough to reply to himself, “Well… Okay, I guess that would be interesting to record…”

Chapter Five: Sunset's Texts [SFW](Suggestive)

View Online

By the time the sun began to set outside Ponyville, Sunburst had to admit that Twilight’s surveillance spell was showing some notable potential when it came to friendship research. However, the scenes he witnessed with Twilight and Starlight were a bit of a mixed-bag to say the least. While he couldn’t necessarily say he regretted agreeing to assisting in this research (especially if it meant getting away from the Crystal Empire for the weekend), there were certainly a couple moments he wished he didn’t see in such a voyeuristic way. But fortunately for the subjects involved (especially Spike, whose secret was safely out of Twilight’s knowledge), all of the recordings were kept under strict lock and key by the time he retired for the night.

But while Sunburst tried to get some reading done inside his guest room, Twilight Sparkle had settled down from her earlier anxieties to return to the hidden room herself. She still felt a little uneasy for obvious reasons, but she was able to keep those qualms down to a minimum while Starlight Glimmer was beside her. Since her protegè experienced a couple positive viewings in the Princess’ absence, it only seemed right to bring her long for some late-night research. Plus, Twilight felt a little more optimistic about using her magic during a different time for new variables.

“Soooo… are you sure we’re going to see much in Equestria at night?” asked Starlight as the two entered the room with a lit candle in Twilight’s aura. “I mean, if we’re going to see things in public or outdoors, there’s a good chance we might not see anything worth recording.”

“Well,” replied Twilight with a shrug while keeping her horn lit, “I think it depends on what the spell finds in its calibrations. With those adjustments we made earlier, I tried to spread out its range to view more than just our regions. Maybe we can see something in a different time-zone.”

While the Princess put down her candle and began to re-activate the dimmed orb of magic still hovering above them, Starlight hummed with a bit lip while trying to think critically. “Well… won’t we be, ummm… breaking international laws if we were to survey on something in another nation? I mean, spying on citizens of Equestria is one thing, but I don’t want our research to be the subject of any international disputes.”

“Don’t worry, Starlight,” assured Twilight as she saw the orb began to glow back to its full brightness. The alicorn smiled at that successful activation before she added with a glance back to her student, “I made sure this spell won’t be interfering with any federal or international laws. If we were to see anything outside Equestria, I can easily re-calibrate it if it gets too bad.”

Starlight didn’t seem too optimistic with Twilight’s answer, but didn’t say anything about it as she shrugged in reluctance. “Well, I hope you thought out every variable to make sure that won’t be the case.”

With that reply, Twilight merely scoffed and shot Starlight a cheeky raise of her brow. “Ummm… you are aware who you’re talking to, right?~”

“Point taken,” said the unicorn with a coy smile and a roll of her eyes. In retrospect, she should’ve known better than to assume an egghead like Princess Twilight wouldn’t triple-check every variable for a spell like this. Especially after her first surveillance was so risky as it was. “But still though, where do you think we’ll see the next scene?”

“I honestly have no idea,” answered Twilight in an honest tone while turning her attention back to the orb. “Maybe Canterlot? Or something in Manehattan, perhaps? Honestly, there’s no way of knowing without risking the integrity of this experiment.”

“I know, I know. You mentioned how the whole ‘randomizing’ thing is important.” After letting out a small sigh, Starlight decided to stop asking about specifics when she saw the magic begin to activate. The domed aura started to swirl with those familiar colors, and she made sure to stand alongside Twilight so she wouldn’t feel too hesitant about doing this again. “And just so you know,” she whispered with an optimistic smile towards the Princess, “if we were to see anything weird, I promise I won’t make you feel bad about it, okay?”

Twilight looked back at her for a second to smile and nod gratefully. Despite how poorly the two mares first met each other as enemies, the Alicorn could tell how genuine and kind Starlight’s statement sounded in that moment. But as soon as the screen began to appear within the orb, both ponies looked back at it to witness the next scene. “Wow!” said Twilight with a hint of surprise in her voice. “I honestly didn’t think anything would come up so soon.”

However, as soon as the setting began to come into view within the screen, it took a moment before the two mares’ eyes widened in surprise. Since they were two of the only ponies to have recognized the odd architecture in the background, as well as the alien-like creatures coming into view, the realization of what they were going to witness was quite clear. Starlight’s brows raised as she said with a tilt of her head, “Ohhhhhh… I guess we should’ve looked over the whole... ‘Alternate Dimensions’ thing, huh?”

By some freakish chance of fate, it seemed that Twilight and Starlight’s joint magic allowed them to witness something within a world only familiar to the two of them: The Mirror World.

Between the back of Canterlot High and its large track-field, a quaint little row of picnic tables were lined up across the freshly-cut grass. At the very end of the line, the last table was occupied by several teenage girls while underneath the large shade of an oak tree. One of whom was seated by herself on one side, and seemed quite content in her leather jacket as she browsed through her phone silently. Meanwhile, three of her close friends were sitting across from her, giggling and hunched together in front of a pink and highly sticker-bombed laptop. The speakers on the computer were up at full-blast, which ensured the girl on the other side heard every stupid line that was being said on screen. She didn’t want to be distracted, but it was hard when she heard familiar lines like, “Two bros, chillin’ in a hot-tub~” or “I could’ve dropped my croissant!”

“Oh, man!” jeered the humanized version of Rainbow Dash, who was sitting to the side while watching the video alongside this world’s versions of Rarity and Pinkie Pie. “I don’t care how many times I see some of those those Branch videos, they always make me laugh!”

“I know, right!” chirped Pinkie Pie with a giddy grin of her own. Her eyes widened excitedly while pointing to her cracked laptop screen. “OOH! My favorite one is coming up!”

Meanwhile, Sunset Shimmer just sighed and rolled her eyes with a light smile on her face. Even though she didn’t want to feel left-out, she didn’t need to see those Branch video compilations to know exactly what they were laughing at. While the girls cackled to the seven second clips of the multiple variations of those “Hi, Welcome to Chili’s” Branches, Sunset continued to text to her more… special friend in silence. And due to her present friends’ focus being on those videos they probably watched a dozen times, none of them seemed to notice the evident hue of red glowing across her pale orange cheeks.

“Hmhmhmhmhm~” Despite not wanting to bring any attention to herself, Sunset couldn’t help giggling naughtily as she saw how suggestive her friend’s texts were becoming. Her bottom lip was bitten for a second before she muttered under her breath, “You cheeky little…”

On Sunset’s phone, the back-and-forth dialogue had obviously been going for a while from how many boxes of texts were going down both sides. While Sunset’s coy and simple responses went down the right side of the screen in yellow boxes, her recipient's longer and more daring texts kept coming in blue boxes on the left side.

Come ooooonnnnn… I’m bored babe~ 😢
Not happening :P
That’s what you said last time 😈😜
Remember? When you were at Fluttershy’s :3
That was different!
You still did it. 😁
I have the proof~💧💧💧🔥
>_<
You know you want to…😈😈
Nnnnghhh…
That’s not a no~😉

Sunset wanted to rightfully chastise her friend for her teasing responses, but she would’ve been lying if she tried to say those texts weren’t leaving her feeling heated. While her friends were blissfully unaware and watching yet another Branch compilation video, Sunset’s face was as red as Big Macintosh’s skin-tone. She bit her bottom lip even tighter, and squirmed a little while by herself on the bench. Before she could try and respond to the texter’s increasingly suggestive messages, her eyes shot wide-open at seeing what was just sent to her:

I’ll just send this pic and wait for a response. 😜

Sunset inhaled sharply through her nostrils, and her heart was racing upon seeing that familiar icon of spinning dots underneath the blue text box. Meanwhile, it seemed that Rarity had finally taken notice of Sunset’s flustered expression when she briefly glanced away from Pinkie’s laptop. Upon seeing the girl’s blushed face among those shaky breaths, her drawn-in brows rose as she grew a concerned look. “Ummm… Sunset?”

“EEP!!” Sunset jolted upright with a gasp and put her phone screen-down against the table. “Y-Yeah?!” she blurted while looking back at Rarity wide-eyed. Her heart was thundering in her chest, and she tried her hardest to maintain a natural-looking smile despite how much her lips were trembling. “W… What’s up? I was, ummmm… ch-checking my bills online.”

Rarity narrowed her eyes on Sunset briefly, and looked between that hidden phone and her friend’s suspicious expression. She kept herself silent, but she didn’t need to be a detective to know something may have been up. But alas, while Rainbow and Pinkie continued to giggle at various videos, the porcelain white teen just shrugged and decided to leave Sunset be. “Well, if you’re having any financial troubles again, please don’t leave us unaware of it, okay?”

Sunset cringed at that kind of response, despite knowing her friend likely said it with the best intentions. Given all they went through since her reformation, she was glad to have someone as well-off and generous as Rarity as her friend. But given what was just sent to her with the familiar vibration of her phone, Sunset kinda wished she was sent something as simple as another Late-Payment notification. However, as she picked her phone back up discreetly, her blush grew even heavier at seeing what was just sent to her.

The selfie of Adagio Dazzle was large enough to take up Sunset’s entire screen, which was quite fitting given how plump her lingerie-donned figure looked. The former Siren may have gained a bit of weight since losing her powers, but her yellow voluptuous form was nothing short of tantalizing while laid seductively atop Sunset’s bedding. As she kept her lips shut to keep from groaning too audibly, Sunset wasn’t sure what she’d be more worried about if any of her friends saw that pic themselves: that she ended up befriending a former enemy without their knowledge, or that it was a friendship with benefits. Either way, she had to breathe out shakily while clutching her phone against her chest for a moment.

Fortunately for Sunset, her highly turned-on state was interrupted by the sound of Pinkie and Rainbow’s incessant giggles. Rarity looked over at Sunset in suspicion, but luckily couldn’t see how much her legs were squirming together underneath the table. As soon as Sunset’s wide-eyed stare glanced back to her, Rarity went back to the screen to avoid being caught. After another moment, Sunset tensed up at feeling a second vibration from her phone.

As soon as she looked back at her screen, a new blue box was beneath Adagio’s tempting photo.

Your turn, babe~😁☔

Sunset gritted her teeth, and writhed a little in her seat as she frantically tried to text her back in response.

Dazzle, my friends are right in front of me!
And you still opened up my pic?~😲😌
…

😂😂You naughty girl~ :3😈😈
Shut up!
Quit stalling. >:)
>_<
You know you wanna~😀
>///<
How about this…

After a minute or so, another pic was sent to Sunset’s phone. This one featured Adagio sprawled out in a spread-eagle position, with the camera getting a pristine view of her plump body that was barely constrained by the black lingerie. Adagio’s lustful stare was apparent from the way she was smirking at the camera, and sticking her tongue out a little bit. And since she apparently had her phone’s camera on a timer, she was able to have her hands behind her head to further emphasize her ‘waiting’. Of course, she clearly needed her thumbs as she added tentatively after that tempting selfie:

Send me a pic, and I’ll take it off <3😜👖➡🚪

“Nnnnnnnn…~” By that point, no stupid audio clips or giggles from across the table would be enough to distract Sunset from how hot she felt. Even though she didn’t want to give in, a shuddered exhale was all she could let out before looking around. After making sure none of her friends were paying attention to her, she quickly texted a simple reply back to Adagio.

Give me a second
😁😍😁
Good girl~

Upon seeing that reply, Sunset felt too heated to not reply accordingly. With her face blushed and her mouth feeling dry in nervousness, the high-schooler slowly moved her phone down beneath the table. With the camera function already set up, all she had to do was snap a quick pic to satisfy her horndog friend’s impulses. She knew it was beyond stupid to even contemplate doing such a thing in public, but her libido was too high to really care. She may have not been able to see the screen very well while it was positioned between her opening legs, but she had done it enough times before to know how to do it blind.

Unfortunately, just as Sunset took a breath to amp herself up, she realized that her friends had finished watching that absurdly long compilation video. “Hey Sunset!” asked Pinkie Pie with an innocently cheerful smile as she glanced up from her laptop. “Anything you wanna watch?”

“NNNGH!!” Sunset tried to appear casual while concealing her startled response, but it was hard when her face looked as red as a cherry tomato. And due to her phone and hands being between her legs, she couldn’t close them together to help tense herself up and alleviate any tension. So while she sat there with a frazzled look, she shrugged rather uncomfortably while feeling her thumbs twitching less than inch from her phone screen. “O-Oh! Ummmm… W-Well, uhhh… Do you think there’s…there’s a new video from--”

CLK-CH

“F-From…” Her eyes widened in terror at hearing that distinct click from under the table, realizing that she accidentally took that picture while all the focus was on her. She wasn’t sure if any of them heard it, but she had to soldier on to keep from looking any more suspicious than she already did. She tried her hardest to ignore Rarity’s increasingly wary stare on her, and made a light shiver during her split-second pause before asking, “Is… I-Is there a new… M-Movie-Sins video out today?”

“Ooh! Lemme check!” With that, Pinkie went to begin typing it into her laptop. Meanwhile, Rarity’s head started to tilt with her eyes remaining on Sunset’s stoically wide-eyed look.

“Eh, they usually upload on Tuesdays and Fridays,” said Rainbow in dismissal with a wave of her hand. “Oh! Check if that Death Battle episode between Daring Do and Mane-Iac is up!”

Sunset wanted to sigh in relief that neither Dash or Pinkie caught on to how she looked, but refrained from doing so while they went back to the search bar. Instead, she made a quick glance down to her phone and pressed send, hopeful that it was good enough for Adagio without double-checking. Unfortunately, just as she was about to bring her phone back up, she gasped when Rarity bent her head down to look underneath the table.

In an instant, Sunset closed her legs tightly and pulled her phone back up while staying silent. Part of her wanted to yell at Rarity and ask what she was doing, but she really didn’t want to cause a scene in front of the others (especially while outdoors). Fortunately for her, it seemed that the white high-schooler didn’t want that as well; instead, Rarity just looked back up above the table, and gave Sunset an especially strong-looking stare that screamed “I’m watching you.”

Sunset struggled to ignore Rarity’s warning glare with a shaky smile, and avoided her gaze as she glanced back at her phone. She didn’t expect Adagio to have replied so soon, but now there were multiple blue boxes in response to the pic she just sent. She couldn’t even see her under-skirt selfie as most of it disappeared past the top of the screen. However, she was able to read what her friend with benefits thought of it.

0_0
…
… holy shit.
Ummmmm…😮
Sunset?😑
Sunset, did you see what you sent me?
What do you mean?
😨...
Ummmm…
How do I say this…

Sunset had expected a whole bunch of heart-eyed emoji smiles as a reply to her pic, but instead it seemed like Adagio was more worried than horny. While scanning the dialogue and that spinning dots icon, she wasn’t able to notice Rarity leaning in to try and sneak a peek at her messages. Just as her friend was less than a foot from her, Sunset gasped in absolute shock:

You used the front camera, hon~😂😝

“Just WHAT are you looking at?!” belted Rarity with a tone of annoyance as she snatched Sunset’s phone from her hand.

“H-HEY!!!” Sunset tried to lunge across the table, but Rarity’s reflexes proved to be much faster as she pulled away. While Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie jolted in surprise, neither of them could say anything before Sunset yelled in a panic, “G-give me my phone back!!”

“I heard that camera sound while it was out of sight, Sunset!” Rarity then pulled away from the table so she could stand upright, and began to look through her friend’s texts without warning. “Forgive me for the intrusion, but after what happened last time suspicious pics were taken, I--”

It didn’t take long for Rarity to stumble upon the picture Sunset just took, and she gasped as her jaw dropped in an instant. Sunset froze at the spot, and covered her mouth with both hands while her face grew as white as a sheet. Rainbow and Pinkie looked especially confused and curious as to what Sunset had on her phone, but neither of them wanted to get up and further intrude on their friend’s privacy. Instead, a long and pregnant bout of silence passed before Rarity gawked in stunned silence back at Sunset.

“... Sunset Shimmer…”

With her teeth gritted tightly, and her eyes nearly bulging out of her skull, Sunset almost looked like something was forcibly shoved up her ass. Meanwhile, Rarity had to blink repeatedly before she finished her shocked and enraged statement:

“Did… Did you… DID YOU TAKE A PICTURE OF PINKIE PIE’S PANTIES?!?”

Just as the chaos began to really unfold, the scene quickly started to dissipate from the screen. “Oh, no no no no no nooooooo!!” Starlight tried to lean in and hit the magic orb, but all it did was make her hoof sink through the magic aura like it was a luminescent fog. After an aggravated groan, the unicorn stomped in disappointment as she saw the scene disappear completely. “Oh, come on! It goes away right THERE?!? What a ripoff!”

Twilight wanted to be as upset about that abrupt end as her friend, but she was mostly just shocked to learn of that kind of relationship between Sunset Shimmer and one of the Dazzlings. Even though she wasn’t one to judge what friends did with former enemies (especially since she’d be a massive hypocrite with an enemy of her own living with her), the fact that Adagio was even one to want a relationship with Sunset seemed rather shocking. Of course, if anyone was willing to befriend a person she wronged against all odds, it would likely be Sunset Shimmer.

But alas, upon realizing she couldn’t see how that moment was resolved, Twilight sighed in frustration as well. “Well, that’s not exactly a good look at friendship, is it?”

“Hmmm…” Starlight nodded her head in agreement, but couldn’t help shrugging a little as she added, “Well… maybe friendship with benefits?”

Twilight scoffed and rolled her eyes in annoyance. “Oh, come on! That shouldn’t count, Starlight!”

“Why not?” asked her protegè with a raised brow back at her. “I mean, physical satisfaction is a fairly good way to make quick bonds with potential friends, isn’t it?”

Twilight grew an especially flat stare in response to that reply, and narrowed her eyes on her student without any amusement. “Starlight, regardless on how you see that form of friendship, that doesn’t change the fact that we learned very little about the subject from what we just saw.”

Even though she wanted to agree to that comment, Starlight shrugged one more as she looked away from the Princess and muttered, “Well… we did learn that Sunset has good taste~”

Twilight could barely hear that comment, but it was enough to make her gawk at Starlight wide-eyed. As soon as she realized the Princess was staring at her, she added in defense, “What!? I like bigger ponies! Is that a crime?!”

Chapter Six: Discord and GothShy [NSFW]

View Online

Since it was already pretty late, Twilight was quick to reactivate the magic orb so that another scene could be found to survey with Starlight Glimmer. Meanwhile, Starlight seemed a little wary as she gazed at that array of swirling colors within the dome of magic her mentor was tinkering with. “So… is finding moments from another dimensions something that should count in our research? I mean, I’m fairly sure that Canterlot High shouldn’t count as a part of Equestria.”

Twilight paused briefly as she thought that fact over, and shrugged before saying in response, “Well, obviously it seems like we didn’t take alternate dimensions into account when it comes to the calibration of this research. Although given the circumstances, it seems that the spell still worked in a public space, didn’t it?”

That response made Starlight clench her muzzle briefly before sighing. “Well, I suppose so,” she admitted hesitantly. “I’m just more concerned whether or not that research can be valid, you know?”

“To be fair,” replied Twilight as she glanced back at her protegè and spoke honestly, “this whole process is fairly off the books when it comes to notoriety. But as for the surveillance of alternate dimensions, I… I honestly can’t see it as being off-bounds just yet. I mean, what if we were to see some valid looks into friendship in their world as opposed to ours? I learned a lot from that world with the aid of the human equivalents of our friends, as well as from Sunset Shimmer.”

Starlight nodded with a light smile upon hearing that name. “Yeah, she is pretty cool. And from what we saw, surprisingly kinky~”

Despite her friend’s cheeky smirk, Twilight sighed with a flat expression back at her. “I’m just saying that there’s still a lot we should learn when it comes to friendships and relationships as a whole. And even if that means wading through the more… inappropriate things this spell is keen on showing us, I think this can give us a lot of insight overall.”

“Hey, I totally agree,” said Starlight with an understanding smile on her muzzle. As she saw the orb illuminate a little brighter from the aid of the Princess’ magic, the unicorn returned her focus to the magical presence before adding, “Well, hopefully we’ll see something more relevant to friendship this time around. Whether it be in this world or somewhere else.”

“Agreed,” stated Twilight with a content smile of her own. Just as the Alicorn looked back towards the ball of magic, that familiar screen began to surface to present a look into a rather… unexpected realm…

At first, the setting that appeared within the orb looked completely alien to the two mares. Instead of any disternable sun or star constellation, the skies carried an eerily trippy purple hue that moved around like the inside of a lava lamp. Of course, that unconventional skyscape was completely overshadowed by the various mismatched islands of items that floated around the seemingly gravity-free space. If an art student were to venture into this unforgivingly disbranched realm, they might’ve been able to compare the hallucinogenic setting to something seen within a Stalliador Dali painting. However, it wasn’t long before Twilight and Starlight were able to notice a particular island floating within the middle of the chaotic space. On top of that stoic comet was an oddly quaint-looking lawn, as well as a modest cottage that stood like an oasis of normalcy.

However, as the screen gave a closer view of that particular island within so much madness, it became quite obvious what kind of being would reside at such a place. Although, even if the draconequus himself wasn’t standing in front of his home, there weren’t many other candidates who would’ve likely lived there. Because of that, neither of the mares were surprised to see that this was firmly within Discord’s domain. What was shocking however, was seeing that their good friend Fluttershy was with him as well; and much like the previous recording involving the kinky pegasus, it involved someone being tied up to a tree and being played with…

Except this time, it was Fluttershy being bound before the grinning draconequus.

“Mmmmm…~” Discord growled in pleasure as he licked his lips and narrowed his eyes on the lewd sight. Fluttershy may have been a notoriously meek and bashful pony by all accounts, but the version of the mare that was tightly bound to the tree was very different from the regular one. For some reason, Fluttershy was donning the same black dress and heavy mascara she wore when she temporarily tended to Rarity’s Manehattan shop; but unlike that time, the pegasus had the skirt of her outfit pulled up to her back, which allowed Discord to get a prime view of her backside while her pink tail was flagged up high. Her expression carried the same flat and morose tone that was synonymous with her Goth persona, but she was still moaning out a little while bound in such a precarious way.

“I must say,” purred Discord as he leaned in close to GothShy’s prone stance, crawling onto his mismatched legs to get a closer look at the mare’s unobstructed and dripping marehood. “I really didn’t expect a mare as sullen as you to take ‘Fluttershy’s’ place for this punishment…”

Discord then grinned devilishly, and dove his head in while his reptilian tongue was lolling out of his muzzle. GothShy tried to keep her face emotionless and dreary, but her blushed moan was unmistakable the instant her legs quivered from that teasing lap of the draconequus’ tongue. Discord may have existed as a chaotic entity long enough to be blasè about most sexual endeavours, but his uniquely draconic-shaped member could still be seen standing rigidly between his legs. And with the way his friend was moaning so timidly from the feeling of that tongue dragging between her drooling lips, the draconequus couldn’t help growling in deep pleasure as he pulled away and swallowed the mare’s sweet juices.

“Oh, my… For somepony with such a sour persona, you taste just as sugary-sweet as your regular self, my dear Fluttershy~” Discord’s tone of voice was surprisingly romantic, and his smile up at the pegasus appeared just as warm while he remained beneath her tail. Meanwhile, GothShy’s mascaraed eyes were rolled back deeply as she quivered from the draconequus’ tantalizing teasing. Nevertheless, it wasn’t long before Discord’s eyes narrowed on her more devilishly, and he added with a coyer-looking grin, “But still… I hope you understand why I’m making you do this out in the open, my dear~”

“Nnnnggghhhhh… I… I do,” squeaked Fluttershy between her enticed groans. Since the draconequus tied her hooves to that branch above her head especially tight, she had no choice but to try and speak while balancing on her hind-legs. But surprisingly enough, even with how badly her body was writhing in obvious arousal, the mare was able to maintain her Goth persona as she spoke in a dreary monotone between her heavy breaths. “You… You saw the sa… the sadistic side of my soul with my… m-my treatment of Gilda. A-And you… you want me to experience the same feeling of… of existential dread at being bound at the clutches of an unrelenting foe too…”

Discord’s brows rose with an inspired smirk as he nodded his head. Even though he didn’t want to interrupt the mood, he had to pull away from Fluttershy’s winking marehood for a moment to reply, “Just so you know, I never encountered anyone who’s able to articulate so well while being toyed with. That’s quite impressive~”

“Oh, thank you!” chirped Fluttershy in her more natural tone of voice as she smiled back at him. However, she quickly shook her head to get herself back into character, and looked away from him once more while re-flattening her expression. “I-I mean, ummm… I-It’s easy to focus on my morbid mindset when the dark overwhelms my more carnal urges…”

“Oh, is that so~” jeered Discord with a tilt of his head and a wicked grin. He slowly bent back down to return to his oral teasing, but not before breathing out sharply through his nostrils. Since his muzzle was a couple inches from Fluttershy’s waiting clit when he exhaled, that hot burst of air made the mare gasp in surprise. While the Gothed-up pony shuddered with a bit lip at that unexpected teasing, her captor said with a lustrous growl as he re-opened his hungry maw, “Well, then… I guess I have to test your limits with something like this~”

Without any hesitation, Discord plunged his muzzle atop that waiting snatch the instant he purred out that last word with great inflection. GothShy squealed with a heavy blush that grew rapidly across her cheeks, giving some much-needed color to her monochromatic makeup while she squirmed helplessly. Meanwhile, Discord groaned hungrily as he thrusted his exotic tongue deep inside of her dripping slit, determined to make her a quivering mess while tasting her tempting nectar. The pegasus’ wings flapped around wildly and moaned out between her rapid pants, but she wasn’t able to pull away from that hungry beast eating her out so ravenously in the open.

“Mmmmmmmghhhh…~” Discord’s claw and paw each grabbed one of Fluttershy’s plump, full-bodied cheeks to keep her in place, and kneaded that bouncy flesh continuously as he toyed with her more. He growled like a starving predator while his muzzle was muffled between her fat folds, causing even more titillation for the mare as those reverberations rocked her senses alongside Discord’s flickering tongue. Small rivulets of her dripping sex were dribbling down the sides of the draconequus’ goatee and chin, but that messiness only riled him up for more while lapping tentatively. He may have tasted the sweet secretions of many females before Fluttershy, but the Goth pegasus’ distinct flavor was as rich as the rarest honey in his collection; and with the way her body was convulsing so teasingly in his grasp, Discord wasn’t too keen on pulling his mouth away from her ‘cunny’-pot just yet~

“Aaaahhhhhh!!!~” GothShy was struggling to maintain her composure, and was practically dangling from her restraints as her hindlegs buckled involuntarily above Discord’s head. But alas, the rabid nature of her captor’s cunnilingus (as well as his perverted groping) made her grit her teeth tightly while riding each swipe of his curious tongue. “Mmnnghhh~ This… This primal display al… almost makes up for the turmoil I feel within! AAAHHHH!!~” A deep sinking of the draconequus’ tongue caused her to shout out halfway through her method-acting, and her head pulled back while she breathed out shakily above that hungry muzzle. “Ooooohhhhh!!~ It… It’s soooooo… S-So taboo to indulge in such an animalistic deed~”

Discord groaned out deeply before he pulled his matted muzzle away from her pussy with a wet pop. He then growled with a pleased grin as he licked up the copious amount of Fluttershy’s secretions coating his lips and goatee. “Mmmmm… Indeed it is, my dear matriarch of the dark~” he purred while his pupils slit devilishly thin. After giving that drooling snatch a couple last-minute licks to savor the mare’s delectable flavor, Discord hoisted himself back up while the pony squirmed helplessly. “Although... I can’t help but wonder if you want to keep embracing the taboo~”

GothShy was panting heavily while remaining bound with her tail flagged high. Even though the two were in a dimensional realm very few ponies were willing to enter (let alone find), the thrill of doing something so lewd on the Chaotic being’s front yard made her heart pound in exhilaration. But alas, the pegasus was able to contain her feelings on the matter as she kept her muzzle flat, and her gaze back at the draconequus more morose than anything else. “Mmmmm… Well, I… I’m already bearing myself out in the open as much as my soul to the horrors of reality. It… It seems rather pointless to dwell on the restraints of decency now, isn’t it?~”

“Well, I suppose I can’t argue with that~” As he carried a randy grin on his one-fanged muzzle, Discord stood back onto his hind-legs while his member was throbbing readily in dire need. The mare got a good look at the draconequus’ cock, which carried a bright blue color and semi-draconic shape. If she was in a less lust-addled state of mind, she may have noticed the similarity between his equipment and some of the Terrible Drake toys in her collection. However, her ears perked up when she heard Discord say with a brief casual tone, “Seriously though, your dedication to that role is outstanding! You should really teach acting classes at your Friendship school or something~”

“I actually considered doing that!” replied Fluttershy happily back at him. Despite her appearance (as well as how needily her cunny was winking for some action), that compliment made her break character briefly enough to add, “It would be a great way to make Ocellus more comfortable with her shape-shifting, and I bet Twilight wou--Wait, wait…”

Upon realizing how quickly she broke character, the mare closed her eyes and sighed as she tried to regain her GothShy persona. Meanwhile, Discord just rolled his eyes and tried not to scoff too openly. “Sorry,” he confessed with a light shrug. “I just felt like putting that out there.”

“Well… W-Well, uhhh…” It took a moment for the mare to get back into her fitting mindset, but she was able to breathe out less shakily as she hung her head low and kept her eyes closed. As her marehood remained untouched and dripping in need, Fluttershy bit her lip with an antsy smile before she said broodingly, “It… It seems like the hapless need for positivity is only a veil over the primal beasts we’re carrying within us…”

She then peered back at the draconequus with a determined stare, and the slightest smile on her muzzle as she added mischievously, “And right now, I… I really think you’d benefit from removing that veil to expose your true nature~”

“Oh, my~” said Discord with an impressed smile while his head was tilted. “Look at that bout of confidence! It’s almost as if you forgot that I was the one punishing you~”

With the way he was narrowing his eyes on her with devilishly lustful intent, GothShy couldn’t help but shiver elatedly. But instead of making her feelings too apparent in her flat expression, she merely wiggled her plump rear in a temptingly slow motion in front of the draconequus’ twitching cock. “Well, I… I do deserve some retribution for making that gryphon endure so much torture. A-And… And I can’t think of a being more suited for punishment than you~”

Discord smiled evilly wide as he bent in, and gripped those fat cheeks tightly once more. The pegasus gasped with a deep plush before she trembled from the feel of his embrace, clearly enjoying such a simple response from her pervy captor. Although, her hungry moans only returned when she felt Discord lean his hips in as well, and began to grind his rigid cock between her dripping lips. “Oh, is that so?~” he jeered tauntingly, taking his sweet time while rubbing his bumpy shaft hard against her slit to make her squirm. “Then let me ask you, my dear… Did you give that poor Gilda any limits when it came to her punishment?~”

She had the slightest feeling what Discord may have been implying with that question, but GothShy could only grin softly in response as she looked back up at him. After a shaky exhale, the mare shook her head before she answered in waiting anticipation. “N… No I didn’t,” she said quite meagerly beneath her flat tone. “She… didn’t get any limits~”

That was when Discord narrowed his eyes on her with an especially wicked glimmer flickering through them. The pointed tip of his cock was prodding her waiting slit the instant he spoke in a low and foreboding tone. “Well, guess what, Fluttershy? Neither will you~”

Then without warning, Discord grunted hard as he rammed his length deep inside of the mare’s tight and dripping pussy. The mare screamed out in unrelenting pleasure as she felt that meaty cock plunge inside of her so brutally, spearing her hard enough to to make her body freeze in tension. The two may have been technically outdoors, but the odd location was vacant enough to make GothShy feel less paranoid as her captor bottomed out inside of her. Even with the random chirping from a flock of flying books, and a few teasing hollars from some cotton-candy tumbleweeds that bounced across the island, the pegasus looked blissfully content with the draconequus’ treatment while primally plowing into her backside.

“Ahhhhhh!!~ Oh… Oh, Discord!~” she moaned out deeply with an elated mew, as the tone of her voice showed her true emotions alongside her deepening blush. Despite her ominous attire, it soon became merely an accessory for the mare as she let herself be pounded relentlessly by her friend-with-benefits. Meanwhile, Discord was growling with an antsy grin as he held onto her plump rear tightly, and repeatedly hammered his length into her with rapid force. Before too long, the draconequus’ hips here colliding with Fluttershy’s hard enough to elicit wet slapping noises with each thrust he made; however, those lewd smacks of flesh were barely heard over the throaty moans that GothShy was letting out within his embrace. “Ohhhhh! Oh… Oh my GOODNESS!!~”

“Mmmnghhh~ I… I know my sweet~” purred Discord between his rapid breaths. He was rutting into the mare’s dripping-wet snatch with an ever-growing ferocity, but his grin remained as wide and devilish as the action grew more intense. Fluttershy’s hips were soon backing up against Discord’s with each motion he made, which caused her fat cheeks to ripple a little around the draconequus’ claw and paw. Her rear-hooves were curling up in tantilization as they just barely touched the ground below; of course, it was obvious she wouldn’t have been able to stand on her own weight when multiple rivulets of her juices were dribbling down the insides of her thighs. Even though he could distinctly recall removing her fishnet stockings before tying her to the tree, Discord wished he hadn’t when he caught her distinct scent wafting strongly in the air; he highly doubted she would agree to it, but the idea of sending her back into Ponyville in her sex-reeked clothing sounded absolutely delightful to his perverted sense of mind.

Of course, as the heated fucking continued for a few minutes more, Discord shuddered as he felt himself reaching his peak while inside of the naughty mare. “You… You know, my little Goth pony,” he growled while continuing to thrust powerfully into her drooling cunny, “I… I always wanted to give this sort of punishment to a dirty little filly like you~”

“Mmmnnnghhh~” Fluttershy’s eyes were clenched tightly shut as she endured each hard pounding that the draconequus was giving her. Even though she knew he wasn’t wearing any protection, the pegasus’ heart was pounding as she envisioned him unloading his seed into her deepest depths. Her marehood tried to clench in tightly around that meaty shaft, like her body was instinctively begging for him to flood her womb and to test her fertility. She knew how terrible that idea would be in retrospect, but her breaths were becoming fainter by the second as she sunk deeper into her depraved ecstasy. “G… Give it to me!~” she squeaked out in growing elation, as she used the last of her strength to push back with each thrust to really bury that cock deep inside of her. “I… I’ve been such a bad girl! I… I NEED TO BE PUNISHED!!”

“Do you mean like Gilda?~” he asked as he grew closer to his planned climax. Since Fluttershy was becoming so engrossed into her own building orgasm, she wasn’t able to notice his wicked-looking smile.

Regardless, the gothed-out pegasus shrieked out as she nodded in dire need. As she recalled how much of a squirming mess she made that gryphon, and how satisfied she looked after being given that much-deserved finale, GothShy was writhing on the very brink of her own climax that left her completely oblivious to his plan. “YES!!~ Ju… Just like Gilda! Gi… GIVE IT TO ME LIKE HER!!~”

That last statement was just what he wanted to hear, and he grinned quite devilishly as he delivered his last few thrusts. “Whatever… You… SAY!!~”

With that last word, the draconequus bottomed out inside of Fluttershy and let out a strained groan of his own. Meanwhile, the pegasus’ body froze in pure tensioned glee as she felt the immense warmth that flooded inside of her. Her blissful cry of orgasm was so high-pitched that it was near-silent, and it came out in the weakest whinny through her open mouth as it was pointed up to the chaotic skies. Her body was rocking powerfully in Discord’s grip as she came overwhelmingly hard. Her fur stood on end while hearing his relieved sigh of release, and she felt just how much he had in him as he continued to fill her from the inside.

However, just as she breathed out that first gasp with a deeply relieved shiver, she remained hanging in her bindings as she felt the draconequus keep going. She wanted to assume that his anatomy provided much larger loads, but that didn’t explain how much she felt that same warmth leaking from her marehood and pouring down her legs. It wasn’t until Discord made one last sigh with a shudder and pulled out that she realized what that really was. Even if she wasn’t able to see the sheen of clearish-yellowy liquid matted to her fur from the angle she was in, that distinct scent of salty muskiness made her quickly realize he didn’t actually finish inside of her. At least… not with the bodily fluid she was hoping for in the heat of the moment.

“Did… did you just pee in me?” she asked in a weak tone of voice. But as she looked back at the spent draconequus, her expression made it clear that she was just about to get really, really upset.

Meanwhile, Discord just grew a wide shit-eating grin as he stood behind her with his arms crossed. “Well, you did ask for the same punishment as Gilda, did you not? Besides, you can’t really complain when you orgasmed that hard from it~”

Discord may have technically been right, and Fluttershy couldn’t say she disliked that sort of finale while the evidence of her arousal was dribbling down her legs alongside the draconequus’ fluids. However, her eyes were still widening in utter fury alongside her menacing scowl, which was more than intimidating enough to make Discord jolt back in slight worry. Unfortunately, just as it looked like the pegasus was about to unleash a massive bout of anger on him, the screen quickly began to dissipate within the orb’s view.

Starlight Glimmer blinked a couple times with her eyes widened in utter surprise. Even though she was aware of her friend’s previous recording with Gilda, witnessing such a crude act herself was a completely different story. “Ummm… wow,” she muttered with a small huff. She tried to laugh, but she could only scoff with a tiny smirk before glancing towards her side. “I guess Fluttershy knows how to get around, huh?~”

When she turned to where Twilight Sparkle was supposed to be, Starlight only saw a vacant space as she realized she was alone in the room. She had no idea where the Alicorn went off to, or how long ago she left, but it was clear she wasn’t around to witness a good portion of the recording as evidenced by the wide-open door. Starlight couldn’t blame her mentor in the slightest for not wanting to see her friend doing those acts again, but her muzzle still skewed as she poked her head out of the doorway.

“Hey, Twilight!” she shouted loud enough to make her voice echo a bit throughout the castle. “Next time, close the door! You don’t want Spike walking in to see THAT, do you?!”

Chapter Seven: Shining Armor and the Hayescartes Experiment [NSFW]

View Online

After that… awkward viewing the previous night, Twilight was obviously not very optimistic about using that surveillance spell first thing in the morning. Fortunately, Sunburst and Starlight were happy to return to the room after finishing their skilled breakfast at the claws of Spike. Luckily for the drake, Twilight didn’t seem too suspicious that he had grown much more skilled at cooking following his recent trips to the Changeling Kingdom. Of course, considering how her mind was plagued with images of Fluttershy she never hoped to have seen, it was easy to see how she could overlook any subtle hints about the dragon that Sunburst and Starlight were aware of.

As the two re-entered the room where that magic orb remained, Sunburst had heard enough about Starlight and Twilight’s viewing to ask, “So… Fluttershy is with Discord too?”

“Seems like it,” replied Starlight with a shrug. Even though she knew it was wrong to gossip about the things she saw in such a secretive experiment, she figured that Sunburst was trustworthy enough as a fellow recorder to share details with. “I gotta admit, I had a feeling somepony like her would have a wild side behind closed-doors.”

Sunburst wanted to ask how his friend would assume that, but merely huffed before pointing out, “Closed-doors? From what I heard, Fluttershy’s ‘Wild Side’ wasn’t inside any private rooms either time she was seen in that spell.”

“You know what I mean,” jeered Starlight with a smirk back at him. “I was just bringing up that old saying when it comes to ponies with secrets. Sometimes, it’s the quiet ones who have the most going on~”

Sunburst thought about that for a moment, and shrugged indifferently to that kind of answer. “Well, I suppose that can be the case sometimes. But I really don’t think an experimental process like this is worthy of assumptions. I mean, would you have ever guessed we’d learn some of things we did?”

Upon recollection, Starlight couldn’t help shaking her head with a glance back at him. “Well, I guess not. I mean, that Spike thing was REALLY unexpected alone! But still, sometimes you can just tell that some ponies have more going on than others, you know?”

Sunburst couldn’t argue with that answer, and nodded before lighting his horn to re-activate the magic orb hovering before them. “I guess that can’t be helped sometimes, huh? But for the sake of this process and Twilight’s well-being, let’s hope that this spell doesn’t involve Fluttershy again. Or ummmm… fluids…”

The stallion shuddered uncomfortably, not wanting to be reminded of what he was forced to witness alongside a Princess. Meanwhile, Starlight just giggled as she watched those familiar colors glowing and swirling to conjure up the blank screen. “What’s the matter? Feeling a little… pissy about it?~”

Sunburst shot an annoyed glare over at his experiment-partner, who was looking back at him with a cheeky-looking grin. “Starlight, I’m really not in the mood for puns right now.”

The screen may have floated up within that orb, but Starlight still giggled coyly before adding, “Oh, what? Are you going to… punish me if I don’t stop?~”

“Starlight!”

The screen that came into view showed a rather unexpected location. Unlike all of the other places the spell was conjured to, this one appeared to be indoors. However, Starlight and Sunburst were also able to see that it was within a library, which was one of the most public locations for a pony to be. In fact, Sunburst’s face lit up as he immediately recognized the location: the ancient history wing of the Crystal Empire’s library of records.

But despite its massive size and walls full of books and scrolls, there didn’t seem to be many ponies around for the screen to survey on. That was, except for one peculiar-looking unicorn who was walking by himself while wearing a suspicious raincoat and matching hat. As his hooves stepped with ominous clops that echoed across the vacant aisles, his head repeatedly darted around to ensure he wasn’t being followed or watched. And due to his outfit and thick sunglasses, neither of the unicorns watching through the orb could immediately tell who it was.

However, his identity soon became clear the instant he walked into a discrete rear section of the library, and lit his horn with his distinct pinkish hue. He used his magic to put up a temporary barrier around the entranceways of the adjacent aisles, which turned the vacant corner into a makeshift room so he wouldn’t be disturbed. The stallion then undressed when was sure nopony was watching him, and placed his items on the empty table to reveal his identity.

Sunburst and Starlight’s eyes widened in shock, not expecting to see the Crystal Empire’s Prince Consort on screen. “Sh-Shining Armor?!” they shouted at the same time, which thankfully wasn’t heard outside the room while the door was closed. Neither of them had no idea what Twilight Sparkle’s brother was doing to prompt the surveillance spell to spy on him, but they were thankful that the Princess wasn’t present to witness this alongside them. Given their luck with this orb of magic, it wouldn’t have been shocking if Shining ended up doing something very inappropriate.

Unfortunately for the two unicorns, his heavy blush and shifty eyes indicated that their assumptions may have been fairly correct. Shining sighed with his eyes closed after ensuring he was alone, and pulled out the small satchel he was carrying underneath his trenchcoat. A various assortment of items were placed on the table alongside his bag and “stealthy” clothing, which caught both of the ponies’ attention as they watched. For Sunburst, his eyes were locked on an old book that Shining brought into the library with him, which was titled ‘Hayescartes Methods of Magic Manipulation’; the Crystaller knew about the book from Twilight and her friend Moon Dancer, but he wouldn’t have fathomed that Shining would take an interest in such an obscure spellbook of advanced magic. Of course, if he had taken notice to the other items the Prince had in his bag, his expression may have been more worried like Starlight’s.

Next to that old book he borrowed from his sister, Shining also had a small makeup kit placed on the table that he had inside of his satchel. Next to that were an assortment of rather feminine and… revealing clothing items; this included a bright pink pair of panties, a blue short-cropped mini-skirt, fishnet stockings, and a hot-pink crop-top that matched the oversized bow laying beside it. By the time Sunburst noticed those things, Shining was already trotting towards the bookshelf behind him to grab the last item he needed. His hooves were as shaky as his nervous smile, but the Prince seemed rather elated at seeing his chosen book was still in stock as he placed it on the table next to the Hayescartes one:

‘King Sombra: An Illustrated Archive Of A Tyrant’s Power’

“Ohhhhhhhh no,” muttered Starlight with a very nervous look on her face. She had no idea what Shining was doing , but all the signs were leading to this being another recording to hide from Twilight. Fortunately, one glance back at Sunburst made it clear that he agreed as well. But alas, even after a silent nod of understanding, the two looked back at that screen to see what the heck the Prince Consort was going to do with his items.

Shining may have been in a public library with the bare minimum of magic protection, but he didn’t seem to hesitate as he quickly began to put on his clothing. His breaths came out weak and shaky as he put on his stockings first, followed by the pink panties that he needed his magic to help slide up his legs. By the time the tight garment was tightly around his waist, his rear was prominently shown at its full thickness while his erection was tenting the front of those panties. His stallionhood was straining hard against his cotton restraints, and a dark stain was already appearing at the tip from how badly he was leaking. However, Shining only replied with a timid moan as he paused and glanced down at his deeply aroused state.

Due to how vacant this section of the library usually was, nopony was around to witness their Prince squirming into such a promiscuous outfit. By the time he put on his crop-top, and barely covered his cutie mark with his skirt, Shining looked more like a cross-dressing prostitute than a former Head of the Royal Guard. But judging by his deepening blush, it was doubtful the Prince cared too much as he shivered with a smile at how he was looking. While he used his hooves to tie that pink bow around his luscious blue mane, the stallion used his magic to open the makeup kit and begin applying generously.

Using the small compact mirror, the pony couldn’t stop smiling shamefully as he donned so much of the degrading makeup over his once masculine-looking face. Lipstick was carefully applied to his lips to make them appear fuller, mascara was meticulously drawn around his eyes to add fullness, and a good helping of rouge ensured his cheeks would always look pink for what would come next. When he was satisfied enough to put down his items, Shining looked absolutely unrecognizable as the pony he was known by to his Empire. Heck, there was a good chance that any pony who would walk by would just assume a ‘fem-boy’ was taking a break from soliciting at a nearby alleyway.

Meanwhile, Sunburst and Starlight looked absolutely stunned at what Twilight’s brother was doing. The stallion was too blushed to say anything towards his friend, but Starlight was able to breathe out warily before asking, “Wh… What do you think this is for?”

“I… I dunno,” Sunburst muttered with a shake of his head and a quick bite of his lip. “But… I have a feeling it’s going to involve those two books…”

Starlight wasn’t fully aware of what that Hayescartes book contained, but she grew concerned as she watched the cross-dressed Shining open up both of them at the same time. The stallion was shivering with an increasingly giddy-looking smile, looking like he was anticipating this plan for a while. And from the way he flipped the pages of both texts to the specific sections he was looking for, it seemed as if this wasn’t his first time browsing through them.

“Okay, let’s see,” mumbled Shining to himself as he studied the Hayescartes texts first. His eyes narrowed studiously on a specific section, which Sunburst was able to see clearly enough to gasp in horror. But alas, there was nothing he could do as he heard his Prince say faintly, “Hmmm… I really hope Twily taught me the correct way to do this…”

But before he could try to test the specific spell that was leaving Sunburst so worried, Shining made one last glance back at the other book he had opened for this occasion. The historical text about King Sombra contained hundreds of detailed, accurate depictions of the former tyrannical ruler of the Crystal Empire, as well as artistic renditions of his countless crimes against ponykind. Many of the pages showed gruesome pictures of the former King’s torture and intimidation methods, which was why this book was in such an obscure section of the library outside the public’s easy reach. However, the book also contained a good portion of artistically rendered depictions of Sombra’s more… lustrous side that he embraced during his rule…

More specifically, the many, many drawings involving him with his harems and sex-slaves.

Shining bit his lip with a quivered exhale upon seeing those images, and had a faint blush on his cheeks that could be seen glowing beneath his rouge. The one picture he was especially keen on leaving open for view was a detailed portrait of King Sombra himself, seated on his throne with a domineering grin while his very well-endowed stallionhood hung lewdly between his legs. His piercing red eyes were peering forward directly, almost as if he was beckoning for one of his many servants to service him.

The dressed-up Prince didn’t say anything, but it was obvious from his meek expression that this wasn’t the first time he scanned that particular drawing in private. Except now, he seemed determined to do much more than just look at that page like he had before. After ensuring that page wouldn’t easily be flipped-over to something more gruesome, and then overlooking all the counter-spells alongside the Hayescartes method, Shining took a deep breath with his eyes closed. “Alright,” he whispered as he exhaled calmly in order to focus. “You practiced it before with Flurry’s books, Shining. You know you can do this…”

After that quick reassurance, the Prince sighed and lit up his horn brightly. His muzzle contorted a little as he grunted under his breath, clearly having some slight difficulty with getting the perimeters of the spell correct. Fortunately, it seemed that his attempt at performing the Hayescartes spell worked exactly as he had hoped, as a bright flash of light engulfed his entire body within a floating ball. That ball of magic then shrunk down in less than a second, and zapped directly onto the picture of Sombra within that book’s page.

Sunburst and Starlight were stunned silent with looks of shock on their faces, but neither of them could look away from the screen after witnessing the Prince’s tremendously stupid act. In fact, the two unicorns leaned in close to the orb to get a better look at the book itself. Fortunately, the spell managed to zoom in on the action as well. And before too long, both of the ponies could see a detailed, and animated drawing of Shining Armor appear within the very picture he enchanted.

Shining looked around frantically while donning his promiscuous attire, and huffed in surprised elation as he blushed profusely. Meanwhile, the rest of the picture seemed to come to life as a result of the spell too. The portrait of King Sombra stopped smiling, and jolted in surprise as he blinked a couple of times at the new pony in the picture. He looked like he wanted to ask who the heck was in his throne room, but his head only tilted curiously at seeing the femboy Prince standing before him.

Shining gulped worriedly at seeing the Tyrant up-close and personally (especially while dressed like a whore), but he managed to stand his ground in front of him. After a couple seconds of silence, King Sombra grinned evilly wide at the unexpected sight. “Oh, myyyyyyyy~”

That low and venomous voice made the Prince shiver in a mix of unrelenting dread, and the slightest bout of shameful arousal. Nevertheless, Shining still breathed out shakily before giving the dark being a meager smile. “Uhhhhh… H-Hi there~” Even with how tempting Sombra’s cock may have looked up-close, Shining made sure to keep his focus on his face. “Do… D-Do you need any assistance?~”

Sombra had no idea who this new slave was, or how he managed to enter his room while being painted for a portrait. But alas, the King’s stallionhood twitched repeatedly as it slowly sprung to life between his legs. It was then that Shining was finally unable to look away from that meaty cock, and his blush deepened immensely as his eyes locked onto it. Meanwhile, Sombra chuckled lowly as he leaned against one of the armrests of his throne with an inquisitive raise of his brow. “Weeeelllllll… you seem rather determined in making yourself useful, aren’t you?~”

Shining shuddered as his grin grew antsier, secretly loving how Sombra was acting exactly how he fantasized him. He may have hated himself for wanting something so thoughtlessly taboo, but he couldn’t help nodding his head firmly before the waiting Tyrant. “Y… Yes, King Sombra! I… I wouldn’t mind doing whatever it is you wish~”

The Prince then shot a flirtatious grin up to Sombra before turning himself around, and wiggling his rear to make that mini-skirt ride up temptingly. His face was as red as a tomato, but Shining was tenacious enough to continue as he slowly lifted his tail, and looked back at the King with a needy gleam in his eyes. As soon as his tight, tented panties were shown in full view to accentuate his plump rear and massive bulge, the stallion smiled even wider at seeing Sombra’s cock grow fully erect in clear approval.

“Ooooohhhh… I see that one of my slaves wants to become a little whore, does he not?~”

Shining quivered once more at hearing that threateningly alluring voice, but he nodded diligently while keeping himself presented. “Y-Yes, Sombra! I… I got myself all dressed-up so you can have some fun with me!~ You… You wouldn’t mind, would you?~”

The Prince had the slightest glimmer of worry as he asked that last part, and he planned to have his horn lit just in case Sombra didn’t immediately agree to his request. Fortunately, the Tyrant seemed intrigued enough to smile wide back at the pony, and lift himself up from his throne to inspect him himself. “Well… I was planning on visiting my harem in a half hour, but… I suppose I wouldn’t mind inducting a new male into my ledger if that’s what you desire~”

Shining’s makeup-covered face lit up like a Hearth’s Warming tree, and it took everything in him not to squee in elation. After all the time he spent thinking this fantasy over, the idea of actually living it out meant everything in that moment. “Th-Thank you!” he squeed with a goddy smile, happy that he was finally going to get a good rutting that Cadence's strap-on could never deliver; and with his counter-spell fresh in his mind, he knew he could easily get out before things got too intense. As the King stepped up to him, Shining quickly pulled down his panties to show off his puckering hole and plump balls. “B-Believe me, King Sombra, I’ll make sure you don’t regret it~”

“Well, I certainly hope not…” That was when Sombra grinned ominously wide, and lit his horn to grab something from outside the picture with his purple magic. Before Shining’s smile could get the chance to drop, a thick magic-inhibitor ring was quickly pulled into view. The Prince gasped with his eyes widened in fear, not expecting that to be nearby for this drawing to use. Unfortunately, the stallion wasn’t able to light up his own horn before Sombra shoved that ring onto the base.

“GAAAAHHHH!!!~” The Prince screamed out painfully as that ring immediately took effect, overriding the magic sensors in his horn to make him fall to the floor in debilitating pain. As he writhed on the floor while groaning through his teeth, Sombra cackled in perverted delight at seeing such a sadistic display. Shining tried to grip the ring with his hooves, but they were quickly pulled away with Sombra’s magic as he became tightly bound in his purple aura.

“Oh, what’s the matter?~” asked Sombra cheekily as he tilted his head with a fanged grin on his latest victim. “I thought you wanted to be in my harem…”

By that point, Shining’s cock was quickly turning flacid as he struggled against the restraints with a look of pure terror on his face. Meanwhile, Sombra was still rock-hard as he stood before him, and lifted him off the ground with his magic. “Oh, but don’t worry, my pet~” he cooed in a sickeningly sweet growl as he began to walk away with the Prince floating in tow. “Once I have you properly reformed, I can guarantee that you’ll serve your purpose before the day is through~”

Shining was absolutely petrified as he began to leave the picture’s frame alongside Sombra, and used the last of his strength to scream out, “HHHEEEEEELLLLLLPPPPP!!! HHHHEEEELLLLPPPPPPP MMMMEEEEEEEEE!!!”

And with that, the two disappeared from sight as the photo in the page only showed an empty throne.

As soon as the image dissipated, both unicorns were left with highly worried and distressed-looking expressions on their faces. Sunburst, who was the Crystal Empire’s Royal Crystaller, looked especially mortified at seeing his Prince being trapped inside of a book without any form of escape. Even if Shining wasn’t hurt by the time he was found, there was a good chance he would be if one of the guards (or Celestia forbid, his wife) were to discover him in that book themselves doing Celestia knows what with the Crystal Empire’s sworn enemy.

Meanwhile, Twilight was just finishing up some re-organizing in the library when she heard a couple of shrieking voices. The first was Sunburst’s, who seemed to be shouting some panicked expletives that the Princess did NOT want Spike to overhear. But before she could rush out of the room to try and confront him, she heard Starlight shout out, “Wait, WAIT!!! I have a teleportation spell, lemme get you there myself!”

Twilight wasn’t sure what that was about, but she was piqued enough to run out of the library and rush towards the hidden room. There was a good distance to trek between those two points, and the Princess ironically didn’t think to use her own teleportation spell to just appear there instantly. Instead, she heard Starlight unleash a poof of magic by the time she ran past the main stairway towards the map room. And by the time she reached the open doorway to where that orb was being held, nopony was inside the room for her to see.

Twilight began to panic, mostly since she knew she couldn’t follow another unicorn’s teleportation path without the aid of a specialized machine. Fortunately, she recalled that she and her protegè exchanged photographs of common location points, just in case one of them became lost due to a poorly-executed teleportation spell. In a flash, the Princess managed to find the photo album in Starlight’s room before shooting back into the map room. She frantically began to scroll through the pages, hopeful that there was one her student was likely to have used. “Oh, come on, come on…”

Her horn lit up as she settled on the first option that made sense: Sunburst’s house in the Crystal Empire. However, just as she was about to teleport there herself, another flash of magic could be seen bursting inside of the room to stop her. Twilight jolted with a yelp as she saw Starlight once more, having returned by herself while panting heavily.

The unicorn’s mane waa a bit frazzled, and her face carried a look of exhaustion and worry by the time she rectified the situation. Starlight instinctively shoved something into her nearby saddlebag, which fortunately wasn’t noticed by the Princess as she frantically looked around the room. “Wh-What just happened?!” shouted Twilight while her eyes darted around the vacant space. “Where did Sunburst go?!”

Starlight waved her hoof and said in one exhausted breath, “HUUUUUHHHH…. SunburstwascalledforanemergencyattheCrystalEmpireandIteleportedhimtherebeforecomingback!!”

Twilight’s protegè almost fell onto her butt as she gasped following that taxing reply. Given how much energy those teleportation spells took out of her (as well as using the Hayescartes spell herself to enter that page in the book, and blasting Sombra before pulling Shining out), the unicorn had to lean against the wall and catch her breath harshly. Twilight didn’t say anything, but glanced back at that magic orb to see if Sunburst’s exit was related to it. However, the relevant recording was already out of that dome, and securely within Starlight’s bag for safe-keeping.

“Ummm… should I ask wha--”

“NO.” Starlight shook her head firmly while lying in a mix of panic and relief. Even though she was extremely lucky to have found Shining outside the boundaries of that picture, she would’ve been a complete idiot to spill anything regarding that to the Prince’s sister. So instead, she closed her eyes while collecting her breath, and said in a winded hiss, “I… I’ll bring Sunburst back... after he helps clean some stuff up…”

A small part of Starlight wanted to feel bad for leaving her friend back in that library to tend to a hysterical Shining in drag; however, she knew that he would probably be a better choice to tend to the Prince and make sure nopony discovered his moment of stupidity. Meanwhile, Twilight remained utterly puzzled as she stood before her student with a million questions. But after waiting another moment for Starlight to settle down, all she could think to ask was, “Okay, I just have to ask one thing… Are my brother or sister-in-law hurt in any way?”

While she was grateful Twilight wasn’t demanding any specific answers, Starlight had to sigh before shaking her head sincerely. “N-No. I… I can assure you that they’re safe. And… And I think that’s all I can address without breaking any Pinkie Promises…”

Twilight looked a little peeved, but she made one last glance back at that orb before deciding to drop the discussion. She left the room so that Starlight can regain her bearings, and said firmly while walking, “Well, as long as it isn’t anything endangering to Equestria, I’ll trust your judgement.”

“Th… Thank you,” replied Starlight with a relieved smile, before she fell onto her back on the floor of the hidden room. She closed her eyes as she tried to control her heart-rate, replaying her reassurances over and over that Shining was indeed safe from that drawing’s clutches. Unfortunately, just as she felt good enough to try and walk again, the unicorn’s eyes widened when she heard Twilight shout from the other room:

“Hey, Starlight, do you know where my book on Hayescartes is? I could’ve sworn I had it in here...”

“Uhhhhhh… I think Sunburst has it!” she shouted after a moment of thought. “But don’t worry! I’ll make sure he gets it back!”

Starlight then groaned with her eyes closed as she added to herself bitterly, “Right after I hit your brother over the head with it.”

Chapter Eight: Rainbow's Potion [NSFW]

View Online

As soon as that recorded scene was locked away alongside Spike’s coming-out moment, Starlight had gotten her energy back following that impromptu teleportation of Sunburst back to the Crystal Empire. Twilight Sparkle was a little confused about the stallion’s hasty departure, but she couldn’t necessarily keep the Royal Crystaller from leaving when he was needed for “a top-secret emergency.” She had no idea what it was, but she was fairly certain it had something to do with that orb of magic. However, she wasn’t able to learn much when Starlight kept a tight muzzle about the matter, and no recording could be found in the orb that was relevant to Sunburst’s leave.

The Princess whinnied in slight annoyance as she stood beside Starlight in the hidden room alone. She was tempted to just order her student to spill the beans, but she knew better than to use her Royal status to compromise her friend’s trust in her. Plus, given how controversial the magic orb was, she had a feeling if Sunburst’s emergency exit was related to it, she was better off not knowing too much. Nevertheless, the Princess was still frustrated enough to groan under her breath as she glanced up at that blasted orb. “So… just to clarify, Sunburst’s leaving is related to a Pinkie Promise the two of you made?”

“Yes,” stated Starlight almost instantly, not wanting her mentor to learn any unneeded knowledge about her older brother. There may have not been any official Pinkie Promises given between her and Sunburst, but she was quick to say in an insistent tone of voice, “I have absolutely nothing to say on the matter, and I am not related to him leaving in any way.”

Starlight’s firm and unwavering tone was beyond suspicious, but Twilight merely skewed her muzzle as she stared back at her protegè. Despite how much the unicorn was sweating through her stoic expression, Twilight took a second to close her eyes and exhale through her nostrils in defeat. “Well… alright then,” she said with a very reluctant sigh before deciding to drop the subject. “I won’t try to ask and risk breaking a Pinkie Promise. Just as long as it isn’t anything dangerous or threatening to Equestria as a whole, okay?”

“Okay,” replied Starlight with an unbelievably strong exhale in relief. She had to turn away from the Princess for a moment as she caught her breath, obviously having held it before Twilight gave that kind of answer. She held a hoof to her chest as she nodded, and eventually looked up at her mentor to say truthfully, “A-And believe me, it’s not… I mean, I’m fairly certain it isn’t anything like that.”

Twilight may have known that Starlight was keeping something big under wraps, but she was still reeling over that Fluttershy recording to try and argue with the unicorn at that moment. “Well, alright then,” she said with a shrug, before she turned her attention back to that magic orb.

Starlight seemed surprised when she saw the Alicorn light up her horn, and cast an activating flash upon that dome of magic. “Wait, you… you’re wanting to see something else?” she asked while blinking a couple times in puzzlement. “I… I kinda figured after last time, you woul--”

“Well, I can’t exactly leave this experiment unchecked while Sunburst is temporarily absent,” replied Twilight in interruption. Her expression remained brooding for a moment, before she closed her eyes to take a calming breath. “Also, I… I happen to know for a fact that Fluttershy is visiting her family today, so it’s doubtful I’ll be seeing her in this spell again.”

“Oh, ummm… okay then,” said Starlight with a shrug of her shoulders. By the time Twilight was looking more well-composed, the unicorn decided to add with a positive tone of voice, “Well, hopefully Sunburst will be ready enough for me to bring him back by tonight. So even if we do see something freaky, he can take over fairly soon.”

The Princess’ muzzle was wrinkled with an unconfident scowl, but she was able to process her student’s point enough to faintly nod in agreement. “I… I suppose that is true.”

“There you go!” despite the Alicorn’s political ranking, Starlight was comfortable enough to give her a playful punch on the shoulder. “Seriously, you need to lighten up a little! All that’s important is that everything is fine, alright? Our research is going well, Sunburst will be back tonight, and we’ll all hopefully learn more about friendship by the time the week is through.”

Just as the screen began to appear within that magic orb, Twilight looked back at her friend with a weak, but still notable smile on her face. “Well… hopefully we will, Starlight Glimmer. Hopefully we will…”

The scene that appeared on screen was fairly dark at first, but the two were quickly able to realize that this spell was being recorded deep within the realms of the Everfree Forest. Although strangely enough, the view didn’t seem to be nearby Zecora’s hut, or at the Castle of the Two Sisters. Instead, Twilight and Starlight saw a serene-looking clearing that held a beautiful blue pond. A thick line of trees bordered along most of the pond’s outline, but there was a grassy section near one end that was beside a faintly-treaded trail. And before too long, a peculiarly unique pony trotted out from that trail to stop by the clearing with a smile on her face.

“Aaaahhhhh…” With a relieved sigh escaping her muzzle, Rainbow Dash seemed fairly happy to be by herself in such a secluded region of Equestria. Given how large the mare’s ego usually became when she was surrounded by other ponies, it seemed odd that she appeared so content being alone in the Everfree Forest of all changes. However, Twilight and Starlight stayed silent as they watched the screen, and saw their friend reach into the large satchel hanging over her shoulder. As she rifled her hoof around the inside, the pegasus’ lip was slightly bitten while a small blush began to appear across her cyan muzzle.

“Hmmm… darnit, where did that bottle go?” Dash muttered under her breath in slight annoyance. Even though she was in a rather private location, it seemed like she was eager to find whatever it was she had in her bag. Fortunately, her face lit up as she caught sight of the item at the very bottom of her satchel. It was then that she pulled out a small, ornate glass bottle filled with an oddly glowing blue mixture; neither of the mares watching knew what it was that Rainbow Dash had, but they were certain that the pegasus paid a visit to Zecora in order to obtain it.

Dash also pulled out a small parchment that came along with the bottle, and then took off her bag to lay on the ground near her hooves. After looking around cautiously to ensure no glowing eyes were peeping in on her, Rainbow breathed out calmly and read through the instructions the zebra wrote for her. “Okay, let’s see…” Her magenta eyes narrowed on the uniquely scrawled text, which was just as poetic as Zecora’s method of speech. “... This bottle contains one dosage to take, but be sure before to give it a shake… Effects will show in less than a minute, and lasts one hour when you begin it…”

Rainbow blinked a couple times, and grew an offended look upon re-reading that last line. “ONE HOUR?! I spent two hundred bits on this!!”

The mare groaned angrily as she looked at the bottle in her other hoof with a scowl. However, she took a moment as she gazed at that shimmering liquid, and eventually sighed in reluctance as she shook her head. “Ughhh… Hopefully this’ll be worth it…”

Rainbow still looked peeved, but she tried to keep her emotions in check while reading the rest of Zecora’s directions. “... You may feel like that is not enough time, but… hopefully the effects feel sublime. Once you experience a form anew… You will know what the next step is for you…”

The pegasus’ lips were tightly pursed after finishing Zecora’s notes, clearly needing a second to let those rhyming words sink in. After closing her eyes with a more tranquil sigh, the pony put down that parchment while her expression turned slightly uneasy. Dash looked back at that tiny glass bottle, and didn’t say anything for a notable amount of time. But after breathing out through her nostrils, Rainbow closed her eyes and said with a clearer tone of understanding. “A-Alright then. I… I guess this is the only way to know for sure, right?”

The mare seemed hesitant at the last second, but her face scowled as she quickly shook her head clear. She took one last breath while her eyes were tightly shut, and then reopened them to give a sterner stare at that bottle. “Okay… it’s only an hour, so… so hopefully this’ll do it for me…”

Before she could get any last-second thoughts, Rainbow Dash shook that bottle in her hoof as rapidly as she could. Like a glow-stick, the illumination of that blue liquid intensified as the chemical compounds reacted strongly to her agitation. Rainbow stopped shaking after a few seconds, and uncorked the lid of that bottle with her teeth to spit out. And then with a brief huff, Dash looked down at the opened bottle of Zecora’s mysterious potion with a more determined expression. “Alright then… Let’s do this!”

Rainbow brought up the bottle to her lips, and pulled her head back as she downed that potion like a shot-glass. There was only enough of that blue mixture to elicit two gulps at most, but the taste was still bitter enough to make the pony cough strongly the instant she swallowed the last drop. She dropped the bottle as she lurched forward with a hoof over her chest, hacking violently between her strained gasps. At first, Twilight and Starlight grew worried that their friend was having an allergic reaction to the contents of that bottle; however, the instant Dash was able to breathe clearly again, it became obvious how effective that potion really was as its illumination returned.

As the mare breathed heavily with her head hung low, she wasn’t able to notice her cyan fur glowing while her eyes were tightly shut. However, it seemed that she was able to feel the potion working as she grunted with a sharp arching of her back. Rainbow cried out with a loud yelp as she winced, and her hooves gripped the grass below like her nerves were burning painfully. But despite how much her fur was standing on end from the effects of what she consumed, she gritted her teeth tightly as her muscles began to contort beneath her glowing fur.

The two mares could only watch as they witnessed the slow, but shocking transformation of their friend through that magic orb. While the pegasus grunted between strained breaths, her body began to change in ways Twilight or Starlight would’ve never envisioned. Rainbow’s muscles rippled outward like the wavelength from a bomb within her, stopping only at the very base of her hooves. But instead of settling back to those thin, delicate hooves Rainbow used to have, they expanded out slightly to carry a thicker, more masculine form; after that, tufts of fur began to grow out around the sides of Dash’s keratin, giving the pegasus fetlocks along those hooves to add to the burlier physique.

Slowly, the rest of Rainbow’s legs grew out and expanded to add more muscle mass. The pegasus’ fur started to appear more coarse as well, thickening around various regions and growing outward to conceal that once slender form. As soon that the muscle contortions came up to Dash’s torso, the changes grew much more evident while the pony grunted hard. However, Twilight and Starlight were able to notice that their friend’s groans were slowly sounding deeper as the changes intensified.

Regions that were once thin and feminine grew out to be covered in muscle and a thicker coat of fur. Rainbow’s bright cyan coat started to deepen ever so slightly, carrying a darker shade which seemed more fitting to a male than it did a female. The pony’s technicolor mane didn’t change in hue or tone, but it began to shorten as it sunk back inward against the scalp. Soon enough, that frizzy rainbow mullet became something more akin to a stylish crew-cut along the sides while the top remained spiked and stylish. Meanwhile, Dash’s pained groans grew louder as their muzzle opened wide, and the length of it expanded out a couple inches.

Before too long, it became obvious that the pony grew noticeably larger due to the added height and muscle mass they gained from the potion. However, even as the pegasus grew more masculine by the second, all of Dash’s other changes were quickly overshadowed by what was happening between those muscled rear-legs. The smooth, petite marehood that the pony once had started to contort and change, much to the surveilling ponies’ shocks. Rainbow’s tiny, supple button of a clitorus expanded out significantly, and began to take a new form as it grew outward. Neither of the mares were able to accurately ascertain the process as it quickly melded from one step to the next without pausing, but it was obvious what was happening by the time that organ turned into a familiar… but still unfamiliar appendage.

“.... Mmmmnnnnnghhhhhhh…” It took about a minute or so for Rainbow to come down from the intense, spine-tingling convulsions those nerves and muscles experienced at such a rapid pace. The pegasus’ breathing was still heavy by the time they finally reopened their eyes, unsure how effective that potion was without a mirror to see. If Dash were able to see through that magic orb back at Twilight or Starlight, they likely would’ve seen two dropped jaws alongside their stunned expressions. But alas, that spell was thankfully invisible to the pony as they awkwardly moved over to the pond instead.

The pegasus paused for a second before they would see the reflection, needing a moment to think over what they might see staring back at them. But after one last, shivered breath in anticipation, the pony leaned forward to see their face for the first time. Rainbow’s eyes grew as wide as saucers, and they could only stare in frozen silence at the sight of that stallion peering back through the water. By all intents and purposes, the pony still looked remarkably close to what Rainbow Dash used to be; except now, the most obvious difference was clear as day while the pony looked at their reflection in utter awe.

“I… I’m…” Rainbow’s muzzle clenched shut for a moment, not expecting such a deeper voice to come out of that masculine muzzle. A fetlocked hoof came up to press against it, only to make them look down at that as well. After a while, the pony stepped back from the pond to marvel at just how different their body appeared now. Tears began to bead at the corners of Dash’s eyes, but their muzzle wrinkled up into a trembling smile while panting shakily. “I’m… I’m a…”

That voice still sounded so alien, but at the same time, it was comforting enough to make those tears of joy start treading down Dash’s cheeks. The pegasus’ smile widened immensely by the second, making them look very similarly to how they felt when Spitfire first inducted them into the Wonderbolts. But this time, the change was much larger than any job or title they could’ve possessed. After taking a deep breath, the pony looked back down at themself and uttered in the briefest creak. “I’m a… I’m a stallion…”

Upon saying that word out-loud, and knowing it was actually true, the pony sobbed with a hoof over his mouth. More tears began to run down his face, and it took everything in him not to start crying in absolute glee. He rushed back towards that pond, and stopped just at the edge to get a better look at his new body. Rainbow’s smile was as wide and genuine as it could’ve possibly been, and several more breaths came out rapidly before he started prancing in place. “I… I’M A BUCKING STALLION!!!~”

It was then that the pegasus shot up from the meadow to break through that foliage into the untamed skies, shrieking in utter glee while flying in his new and larger wings. Rainbow faltered a few times due to his brand new body type (as well as the Everfree Forest’s unchecked wind-directions), but it didn’t look like he could care less while soaring with an unbreakable smile and tears beading off his face. The pony gilded around at breakneck speeds for five minutes straight while crying out to the heavens, shouting with absolute elation about what he knew to be. “YEEEEEESSSSSS!!! I’M A GUY!!! I’M FINALLY A GUY!!! Sweet… SWEET CELESTIA YEEEEESSSS!!!~”

Meanwhile through that magic orb, Twilight and Starlight were both completely silent as they watched with their forelegs over each-other’s shoulders. Both of them were crying, but it was obvious that they were tears of pride as they smiled just as much as Rainbow was. While most ponies would’ve treated a temporary gender-swap as something for fun, or maybe even comical, it was crystal clear how much it meant for the stallion flying around with such a look of blissful realization on his face. Neither of the mares would’ve ever fathomed the idea of witnessing such a moment, especially from one of their friends, but it was something both of them knew they would never forget.

Eventually, the newly-reborn stallion landed back down in that clearing to catch his breath, as well as to wipe his face. But alas, he was still breathing in hiccuped huffs as he tried not to keep crying in joy of what he was experiencing. His eyes couldn’t stop looking down at his masculine hooves, or at the reflection of himself in that pond. While he wished he brought himself a mirror beforehoof, that wasn’t too big of a problem as he began to pace around the grass while talking to himself. “I… I can’t believe it! Af… After all these years, I… I can really say it now…”

He stopped briefly to catch his breath, and carry a content smile on his face as he took a deep breath. “I’m… I’m actually a male…”

The stallion began to tear up again after that statement, but his smile never went away as he looked back at his temporary new body. “Oh, man~” he said with an elated squee while stepping giddily in place. “I… I really gotta get more of that stuff from Zecora!~ Or… Or uhhh…”

Rainbow paused his thoughts as he turned back forward, and grew a more studious look on his face. His hoof came up to scratch at the top of his much shorter rainbow mane, and he thought things over a bit before taking a breath. “Ho boy… I… I have a lot to think about, don’t I…”

The pegasus bit his lip, realizing that this confirmed everything he was considering over the years. But now with the realization of his true gender clear as day, that meant he had a lot to prepare for in the near future. He huffed as he glanced back down at himself, his muzzle skewed slightly in growing discomfort. “Ooooohhhhh… this is going to be a big thing to tell my friends about…”

His muzzle pursed shut as he stayed silent for another minute or so. While he didn’t look necessarily scared or worried about his future, he seemed to appear a bit awkward about what he had to do. Of course, given how strenuous coming out and transitioning can be, even an Element and Wonderbolt could feel that pressure seeping in like a thick veil.

However, before he could try and really process how much he would need to change things around for himself and his friends, the pony decided to just shrug with an indifferent look on his face. Since there was plenty of time to think those things over after the potion wore off, his attention quickly turned to a more pressing issue he wanted to tend to now. The stallion quickly sat himself down in the grass, and took a breath before spreading his hind-legs apart wide in front of him. His blush deepened immensely as he looked down at that twitching, half-flaccid member that was quickly slipping from his sheath. As the thick, marbled shaft grew inch by inch before his eyes, he shuddered with a giddy grin before saying to himself, “Ohmigosh… Ohmogish that’s a penis… That… That’s…”

His smile grew wickedly wide before he said with a shaky exhale, “That’s… That’s MY penis!!~”

Despite his new body, Dash still giggled like a school-filly with his hooves over his mouth. “Oh, man~” he squeed as he fanned himself with his hooves in anticipation. “I can’t wait to actually jack off! Ohmigosh, this is SOOOO awesome!~”

Rainbow couldn’t wait to get started, and enthusiastically brought down one of his hooves to grip his growing shaft. Unfortunately, due to his lack of experience and the speed of his velocity, his meaty hoof came down hard as it landed squarely against a region directly below his cock. Instead of getting a good grip at the base of his erection, Rainbow Dash tensed up with a frozen look of utter pain the instant he accidentally hit himself in the balls. “NNNGGGGHHH!!”

Dash remained frozen in his position for several seconds, his eyes widened hard while his pupils shrank to the size of pins. His smile was welded onto his muzzle, but it was accompanied by a high-pitched whinny that was coming out like the faint whine of a furious mosquito. Due to never experiencing a nutshot until that day, it wasn’t too surprising that the pain would be intense enough to make the pegasus fall over onto his side. Even though he still had the rest of the hour to be acquainted with his new body, the pegasus was writhing in absolute agony as he let out a helium-like groan with a shudder.

“Oh… Oh GODDESS that hurts…”

There was probably much more to be recorded from that scene, but Starlight would never know the result as her mentor prematurely stopped the scene from playing on the orb. Much to the unicorn’s shock, Twilight Sparkle used her magic to get a firm grip on that screen and pry it from that magic globe. Much like the ones Starlight confiscated, a pure white ball of translucent energy was hovering in the Alicorn’s aura the instant it was pulled out of that orb. Inside of that ball, a faint reflection of Rainbow Dash could still be seen squirming inside of it.

“Twilight, what the heck!?” shouted Starlight in stunned surprise. “What did you stop that recording for?!”

“Because we can’t use this for our studies, Starlight,” stated the Princess firmly as she stared back at her with authority. After wiping her cheeks dry with a hoof, Twilight took a quick breath before explaining, “When I started this experiment, it was with the intention to record ponies to better understand friendship and relations between ponies. NOT to pry in on ponies’ personal lives or intimate moments.”

Even though she already knew that, Starlight couldn’t help shrugging as she said, “Uhhhh… it’s kinda late for that already, isn’t it?”

“You know what I mean!” retorted Twilight sharply. She held the ball up higher in her magic as she added in a stern tone, “Starlight, this is an extremely personal moment that we just witnessed without Rainbow Dash’s consent. If we were to keep this, we would be risking destroying the trust of one of our closest friends! If our friend learned we had that recorded, Dash would NEVER forgive us. Do you understand that?!”

Even though she felt like that recording could be important to keep (especially if Rainbow Dash wanted a memory of how they felt in that moment), Starlight knew better than to go against the Princess’ truthful point. Considering how Rainbow was the Element of Loyalty, even the former villain knew that keeping that ball could endanger the pegasus’ trust in them. It was bad enough that they accidentally witnessed Dash having a private moment regarding their gender dysphoria, but keeping it for the sake of this experiment would’ve been far too low to justify by any means.

“Well, I… I guess that would be a time-bomb waiting to happen,” replied Starlight as she sighed in reluctant acceptance. But before Twilight could do anything to the ball to destroy the evidence, the unicorn felt like adding, “But! Ummm… could at least try to do something to help Rainbow out? Like… maybe asking if he wants to talk with us about it?”

Twilight huffed in uncertainty while her muzzle skewed a little. Even though she knew it would be a smart option to let Dash know they have support, it was a tricky process considering how that was supposed to be a private issue. Heck, considering how little she or Starlight knew of Rainbow’s dysphoria, Twilight was wary about changing their usage of pronouns around them just yet. But alas, the Alicorn sighed through her nostrils before she answered with a meager shrug, “Well… I don’t think we should say anything to Dash first, alright? If sh… if they want to talk with us about it, then we should wait until they’re comfortable. We can’t be making any hasty assumptions after seeing one moment they experienced by themself.”

Starlight understood the Princess’ point, and nodded pertly while her muzzle was tightly shut. After taking a deep breath, the unicorn replied, “Okay, I… I guess that’s fair, Twilight. I really do. Although…” She looked away from her mentor feebly before she twirled a lock of her mane around her hoof and asked, “Would… it be alright if I asked them to visit my Guidance Counselor office? You know… just in case?”

Twilight wasn’t too keen on allowing that, but exhaled weakly before she said, “Well… as long as you Pinkie Promise not to bring up anything regarding Rainbow’s gender identity before them, okay? I do NOT want you making them feel uncomfortable, or obligated to out themself too soon!”

“Absolutely!” To further add to her assurance, Starlight Glimmer brought up her hoof and followed the proper hoof movements alongside her plea. “Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye. I promise I will NOT ask Rainbow Dash about their gender identity! You have my word.”

“Thank you.” Twilight then smiled contently as she and Starlight shared a much-needed hug after all they witnessed. After that, Twilight placed the recording down on the ground between them, and stomped on it like a log at a Yak celebration. The ball bursted into a million pieces of luminescent light, which quickly evaporated and dispelled across the floor. As soon as all of the shards dissipated and were out of sight, Twilight sighed and asked her protegè, “So… you wanna grab some lunch in town? I could use some fresh air.”

Starlight Glimmer nodded with a smile of her own. “Sure thing, Twilight.”

Chapter Nine: Granny Smith and Burnt Oak [NSFW]

View Online

Following that eye-opening scene they witnessed involving their prismatic friend, Twilight and Starlight decided to pause their research until Sunburst was able to return from the Crystal Empire. Fortunately, Starlight Glimmer was able to regain her energy quickly enough to not only teleport back to the city on her own, but to also bring back the stallion before dinnertime. Twilight may have had a million questions on her mind in regards to the unicorn’s hasty departure, but she kept her muzzle shut when she saw how hush he and Starlight were acting. Not to mention, the Alicorn felt like she needed a break as she let the two converse on their own.

While Twilight went up to her room for some much-needed reflection and a cup of tea, Starlight and Sunburst made sure they were alone when they ventured back to the hidden room. Despite the orb of magic that was continuously hovering with that ominous glow as they entered, Starlight still felt careful enough to give the room an additional sound-proofing spell before feeling comfortable enough to talk. “Alright,” she said as she turned back towards Sunburst and his hesitant expression. “I know I shouldn’t ask anything, but I really need to know what happened after I pulled Shining out of that book!”

“What, you mean AFTER you slapped him in the face?” replied Sunburst with both of his brows raised at his friend. He then tilted his head as he added more flatly, “Twice?”

“Well, he was completely hysterical when I first got him out!” replied Starlight with a shrug. Even though she wasn’t able to see much when she kept her horn lit and blasted that Sombra drawing off of him, she tried not to shudder at the reminder of how freaked-out the Prince acted. Granted, she couldn’t necessarily blame him when a drawing he tried to bang was attempting to make him a gelding. Alas, the mare huffed before continuing with her retort. “I mean, he wasn’t exactly in the best state of mind to clean himself up if I didn’t slap him back to reality, was he?!”

“Well… I guess not,” admitted the stallion with a brief shrug. “But still, that SECOND time was a bit uncalled for!”

“He tried to cheat on his wife!” she said rather bluntly. “What was I supposed to do? Give him a cookie?!”

Sunburst sighed as he covered his face and took a moment to reflect. While he was beyond grateful that Starlight was able to rescue Shining Armor from that botched Hayescartes spell, the fact that she did that just before teleporting away left a bad taste in his mouth. Not to mention, he hated that he was left alone with a paranoid, cross-dressing Prince to clean up after. While he understood why Starlight went right back to ensure Twilight wouldn’t follow, he knew he had a lot to explain about what transpired following her exit.

“Well… just so you know,” he began as he lit his horn, and hovered his glasses outward to wipe the lenses with a rag, “Shining only tried that spell as an experiment. While I agree that it wasn’t the most loyal act for a husband to do, I can… somewhat understand how he wouldn’t consider being with an illustration the same as being with a real pony.”

Starlight just scoffed to herself as she rolled her eyes. “Ugh… men.”

“Hey, at least he learned his lesson!” he said in Shining’s defense. “Do you really think he’s going to do that again?”

That made Starlight pause and huff to herself silently. “... welllll… given some of the tools I saw on the floor beside Shining, I really doubt it.”

“Thank you!” he exclaimed with a hoof pointed towards Starlight. While the mare sighed and shook her head, Sunburst took that moment to add, “I mean, don’t get me wrong, what he did was undoubtedly wrong, but at least he knows now not to indulge in his fantasies in that way.”

“Yeah, I… I suppose…” Starlight still felt like she had a lot to say on the matter (especially considering who Shining was married to), but she was aware of the Prince’s guilt enough to let it slide for now. After a quick breath, she tried to forget about her own opinions as she asked, “So… is Shining alright?”

“Well, I think so,” answered Sunburst with a hesitant shrug. “I mean, he was an absolute wreck while I helped him clean his makeup off in the library restroom. I don’t know if it was more about what he experienced in that picture, or that fact that we both knew about it, but…”

Upon thinking back to how hysterical and frazzled Shining looked while sobbing by the sink of that bathroom, Sunburst shuddered uncomfortably. “Ughhhh… Yeah, I… I really wish I wasn’t the only one tending to him during that.”

Starlight could understand that point enough to shrug with a sympathetic expression. “Hey, I’m really sorry I had to leave you there. I mean, you know I had to make sure Twilight didn’t follow us, but… to be fair, he’d probably get upset if I stayed after hitting him like that.”

Sunburst huffed as he grew a more understanding smile. “Heh… Yeah, I suppose that’s true…” He then slipped his glasses back on before he said, “But just so you know, he’s not too upset about you doing that. If anything, he’s more peeved that Twilight’s surveillance spell caught him.”

“Well, I suppose that make sen--Wait, WHAT?!” Upon realizing what her friend said, Starlight’s eyes grew as wide as saucers as she gawked at him in shock. Meanwhile, Sunburst could only blush and try to give a meager smile back at her. Unfortunately, that only made her angrier as she yelled, “SUNBURST, DOES HE KNOW ABOUT THIS?!”

“W-Well, what was I supposed to do?!” blurted the unicorn with his hooves raised in defense. “He was freaking out about the fact that we knew exactly where he was, and I couldn’t exactly say it was coincidence or anything! Besides, he ordered me as Prince to tell him the truth, and I couldn’t go against that as the Royal Crystaller, could I?!”

“Ohhhhh…” Starlight groaned painfully with a hoof over her face, unable to even look at the stallion. “Oh, man… Twilight is gonna kill us…”

“Don’t worry,” assured Sunburst quickly as he put one of his hooves back down. “Shining may know about Twilight’s experiment stuff, but he’s not gonna tell anypony about it! I mean… he’s kinda in a bind too, you know.”

“Yeah, but still…” Even though she doubted the Prince would be stupid enough to spill the beans about something so controversial (especially when he was an unknowing subject of it), the mare was still peeved enough to huff and stare back at Sunburst annoyedly. “So, what exactly did you tell him?”

“I explained the details and overall purpose of the experiment as clearly as I possibly could,” he answered in an insistent and professional tone. “It took a little more explaining than I wanted to, but I think he understands the experiment as a whole isn’t some... voyeuristic fetish thing. He gets what his sister is trying to do, and he promised me he wouldn’t interfere. All that he asked was that we destroyed the footage involving him.”

“Don’t worry,” she said with a wave of her hoof, “I did that while you were gone. As far as Twilight is concerned, there’s no proof of what he was doing in that library.”

“Okay, good,” said Sunburst with a faint nod and a relieved exhale. However, the stallion still looked a little apprehensive as he looked away halfway through his nodding. “Ummm… he also, uhhh…”

Starlight tilted her head as she grew a worried look. “He also what?”

Sunburst winced a little, and his eyes were strained as he peered back at her to add, “He kinda… made me tell him my most secret kink to call it even, a-and… he wants to know yours too.”

…

“WHAT?!?!”

“H-Hey!” Sunburst reeled back to get outside of the furious mare’s hoof-length. “I-I swear, he ORDERED me to, alright?! A-And… And considering how we learned of his secret crush, it… it only made sense I’d tell him what I’m guiltily into!”

“Oh my…” Starlight wasn’t able to finish her response, and just turned away with her face covered in a mixture of embarrassment and seething rage. “I… I can not believe you agreed to that.”

“W-Well… we’re in a pretty compromising position here, Starlight…” After a moment of silence from his friend, the stallion sighed and pinched his temple with a hoof. “Look… I’m sorry I did that, alright? But… But considering what we saw, I doubt adhering to his request is that big of an issue. I mean… if it makes you more comfortable, I won’t ask what your fetish is, and… I promise I won’t tell you mine.”

Starlight was upset enough to contemplate giving Sunburst a hard slap as well, but she was able to breathe out calmly and keep from getting into another ‘anger bottling’ incident. “F… Fine,” she muttered before lighting up her horn, and giving a quick startup zap to that orb so they could focus on that and help clear their heads. “If it’ll get him off our backs, then I… I’ll write to him tonight, okay?”

“Okay…” Sunburst wanted to say something more than that, but he was certain that she would likely ignore any additional apologies he would try to make. So instead of adhering to that awkwardness, the stallion just sighed as he and Starlight focused their attention to the screen appearing within that orb…

The scene that came into view showed what looked to be the back of Sweet Apple Acres’ barn, judging by the wall’s vibrant red color that matched the multiple bushels of apples stacked nearby. Of course, the setting of where this moment was occurring was completely ignored by the two shocked unicorns watching it. Instead their sights were locked onto the two ponies being seen within the orb’s magic. One was a familiar member of the Apple Family that Starlight never would’ve expected to have been surveilling on. The other pony was a dark brown stallion who was seated before her on a bucket with sweat beading down his face. Even with the old stallion’s tremendously thick mustache covering most of his mouth, his teeth could still be seen gritted tightly while groaning hard to the mare’s tedious movements.

“Mmmmnnnghhhhh!!~” His hind-legs were squirming helplessly while his tormentor was seated between them, ensuring that he couldn’t try to pull away or make her stop. Of course, given how one of her wrinkly hooves was wrapped tightly around the shaft of his cock, the old stallion would’ve been foolish to try and move too much now. Especially as her other hoof kept a steady grip on that thick, lubricated paintbrush handle that was being inserted in a very sensitive orifice.

Starlight only met the pony once or twice while buying firewood from town, but her jaw was dropped at recognizing Burnt Oak in such an unexpected situation. Granted, that may have not been as shocking as the mare holding him down, but it still left the unicorn speechless as she heard him groan out, “I… I don’t know how much more I can take, Ms. Smith!~”

Even though the elderly mare seemed quite content with inserting the rest of that brush inside, she paused briefly to shoot a wicked-looking smile up at him. She may have been fairly wrinkled and feeble-looking from her age, but Granny Smith showed quite a different side of herself while holding Burnt Oak’s cock tightly in her grasp. Meanwhile, her other hoof kept a strong hold of that wooden handle, which was about a third of the way inside of the stallion’s twitching cock. Due to his shivering squirms, the bristles of that paintbrush were vibrating in clear view while sticking upright like a flag.

“Oh, don’cha give me that kinda nonsense, Sonny Boy~” she cooed with a lustrous, albeit raspy voice that was dripping with confident titillation. “Ah may be old, but Ah know for a fact that you’ve done this sorta thing with my grand-nephew in Apploosa~”

Burnt Oak couldn’t make any suitable response against her claim, mostly since his nerves were tingling too badly from that slick wood being stuffed into his throbbing cock. Not to mention, the older stallion did indeed have quite a bit of fun with Braeburn over the past few months. Even though their relationship was more of a ‘Friends With Benefits’ setup for the time being, Burnt had to admit that the golden twink was rather kinky when it came to how he treated his “Daddies.” Nevertheless, while he had a feeling he was gonna deal with Granny Smith after he discovered who Braeburn was related to, he would’ve never fathomed she would go this far.

“Ahhhhh!!~” Burnt Oak threw his head back with a strained moan as she carefully slid that bit of glazed wood deeper into his cock. Despite how well-lubed the old mare made that brush, the ultra-sensitivity of his urethra left the stallion writhing with his nerves ablaze from every little movement she made. Meanwhile, Granny Smith was grinning happily as she looked down at his thick, veiny cock in delight; even with all the distinct bumps and curvatures that very well-endowed stallionhood possessed, the clear bulge made from her paintbrush was particularly distinct as it slowly snaked its way along the underside of Oak’s shaft.

“Mnnnghhh!! M-Ms. Smith, I--”

“Oh, don’cha be actin’ so proper,” interrupted the elderly mare as she shot a coy-looking smirk up at him. She then gave the smooth handle of that brush a long, and teasingly slow twist to really make him writhe helplessly. As his legs spasmed from that tantalizing assault to his cock’s sensitivity, and his eyes clenched tightly shut while enduring such a tease from that brush, his strained cry was barely audible while hearing her say, “If you wanna be a good boy, then you better start callin’ me Granny~”

She then grinned devilishly wide before giving that brush another hard push, which made the stallion moan out sharply in response. Another third of that handle slid inside of that tight pisshole, which caused his cock to throb tremendously hard in the mare’s wrinkly hoof. As she held onto Burnt Oak’s meaty, surprisingly massive cock, she had to stifle a brief shudder of her own while seated in the cool grass before him. She may have been old enough to be Burnt’s mother, but her legs squirmed a bit from her aged marehood winking needily. Fortunately, the stallion’s dire moans and grunts were more than enough to keep her focused while continuing to stuff his massive cock.

“NNNGHHH!!~” Burnt Oak was gripping the bucket he was sitting on tightly while feeling that wooden handle being pushed deeper down his rigid length. His plump, hefty balls were pulsating as they repeatedly tried to ride up and help him cum, despite how low both of them hung between his squirming legs. Each time those heavy-looking nuts tried to ride up while hanging from the side of the bucket, Granny Smith shivered at the thought of tending to those next. But alas, she kept pushing that brush in deeper while hearing him cry out, “G-Granny, please! T… T-Take it out, Granny! I… I need to cum! I need to cum so bad!~”

“Not until Ah take out my teeth, you ain’t~” she purred with a stern stare on him. To further emphasize her dominant tone, the elderly gal began to slide the brush back upward, making that thin bulge disappear while travelling back up Oak’s twitching shaft. An even stronger moan escaped the stallion’s muzzle, with his legs quivering from that temporary feeling of elation against his sensitive flesh. However, just as less than an inch of that handle was still inside his stuffed pisshole, Granny Smith stopped and grinned wickedly wide at him. “Besides… if you’re gonna be poundin’ a younger pony like that, it’s only you fair that you receive the same treatment!~”

The old mare then shoved that polished handle back into Burnt’s cock, sliding two-thirds of it inside with one hard thrust. Oak cried out in a dire-sounding moan as he reeled his head back, his body convulsing from Granny’s relentless form of “justice.” Despite how badly his muzzle wrinkled with a look of pain, his shaft throbbed immensely in her hoof while his hooves curled in intense pleasure. Granny Smith groaned with a bit lip, and trembled in growing arousal as she slowly pulled that handle out again. However, that pullout was only to start a gradual, tedious rhythm to keep Burnt Oak on edge; while the old pony moaned out in pent-up tension, the older gal who was giving his veiny cock a good sounding began to pump that wood up and down his urethra diligently.

Her breaths came out shakily as she heard how needy his moans were coming out of his mustached muzzle, and how rapidly that bulge from the brush was being pumped up and down his thick shaft. She liped her wrinkly lips as she watched his cock being stuffed and rutted so mercilessly, leaving the pony a moaning mess from the treatment his pisshole was getting. Even though she was unsure whether or not Oak would want his cock to be fucked like this in the future, her muzzle skewed with intrigue at the idea of doing this to him again. But from the way she heard Burnt’s strained moans intensify with each schlick of that handle in and out of his cock, Granny wouldn’t have been surprised if he was open to another session in the near future.

Nevertheless, her tedious pumps of the paintbrush became more rapid as the seconds passed, throwing the older stallion into an intense frenzy of pained pleasure. His massive cock throbbed helplessly within the elderly gal’s grip, and that bulge could be seen sliding up and down his shaft while he moaned uncontrollably. Granny Smith was growing more pent-up as well, and had to readjust her seated position while rivulets of her arousal began to drip down the insides of her wrinkly legs. Part of her wanted to just pull that brush out so she could ride Oak’s cock and feel that long-missed sensation of a stallion inside of her, but her mind stayed diligent as she continued to tease him mercilessly. “Unnnnffff… T-Tell me wha’cha want, ya naughty boy~”

“Ahhhhh!!!~” Due to how badly his cock was pulsing from the tantalizing sensations being given to the inside and outside of it, Burnt Oak was completely lost in a whirlwind of intensifying pleasure. Given how loudly he was moaning out, it was nothing short of a miracle that none of Granny’s kids were around the farm to overhear them getting at it. He knew he was gonna cum soon, and his blush was unmistakably heavy when contrasted with his silver mane. “Mnnnnghhh!!~ I… I need’ta cum, Granny!!~ I… I really need to cum!~”

A strong shiver crept up the old mare’s spine as she grinned eagerly while rutting Oak’s veiny cock. As her pumping grew more intense, and the stallion’s low-hanging balls dangled temptingly from the added friction above them, her breathing grew fainter as she barked dominantly, “Beg for it, Sonny Boy~ If you wanna cum so bad, Ah wan’cha to beg your Granny to suck ya off~”

Burnt Oak’s eyes were clenched tightly shut as he cried out with a strained whinny, unsure how much more he was able to take. As the burning pain continued to grow hotter inside of his cock, his body writhed above the wrinkly mare as he pleaded shamelessly. “Please Granny, PLEASE!! I… I’m beggin’ ya! I’m begging you, PLEASE suck me off! I… I want your mouth so bad, Granny!!~”

Granny Smith knew she could’ve kept him edging all day if she wanted to, but her aged marehood was clenching badly leaking all over her thighs. So after a couple good pushes of that brush, making sure that handle slid as deep as she could muster inside of his cock, she yanked the wood out with a hard slick that made him spasm wildly. Fortunately, the moaning stallion remained on that bucket while Granny shivered in delight, and quickly pulled her dentures out with a practiced slide of her hoof.

With her mouth now lined with her soft and pleasing gums, Granny Smith carefully placed her teeth onto the grass before leaning in towards Burnt Oak’s throbbing cock. Her wrinkly lips wrapped tightly around his pulsating head, while her hoof pumped that veiny beast’s shaft to make him cry out in elation. His blissful moans came out like music to the elderly gal’s ears, while her own groans of pleasure were muffled as she blew him like a true professional. Despite her appearance, the old mare obviously knew her way around a dick as she got her muzzle deep around that twitching shaft.

“NNNNNGGGGHHHH!!~” Due to the old gal’s incessant teasing with that paintbrush, it didn’t take that many bobs of her wrinkly mouth to set Burnt Oak over the edge. The stallion gasped strongly as he grabbed the back of her head with both hooves, and kept her mouth in place as he thrusted instinctively into that vintage muzzle. “MMMMPHH! I… I’M GON--”

Before he could finish his warning statement to the elderly mare below him, Burnt Oak’s words were cut off from the intense orgasm that swept across his body. The stallion’s hips rocked strongly as he cried out in pleasure, unable to control how tightly he gripped Granny Smith’s mane while her mouth was stuffed with his monstrous cock. As his heavy balls rode up and churned notably underneath the mare’s chin, his nerves were set ablaze from the torrent of cum that shot out through his oversensitized urethra.

Granny Smith may have been unable to breathe while her muzzle was crammed with so much cockmeat, but her eyes were rolled back blissfully as she felt him cum powerfully. The inside of her wrinkly mouth was flooded with spurt after spurt of his thick, potent seed, giving her a strong blast of that musky taste she hadn’t experienced in so long. Her legs quivered as she finally brought a hoof down between them, and began rubbing her aged clit vigorously to experience her own orgasm. Meanwhile, her muzzle became deeply blushed as she clenched her eyes shut, and she tried to swallow that volley of cum that was making her cheeks puff out.

Burnt Oak’s head leaned back as his moaning eventually subsided, and the sounds of his heavy orgasm were soon replaced with the old mare’s audible gulps of his seed. It took several deep swallows to travel down her wrinkly gullet before she could breathe again, which was just as she felt her own climax finally hit her like a freight train. As soon as she was able to breathe through her nostrils, Granny Smith shivered with a muffled whinny as she clenched hard around her hoof, and coated it in her juices while riding her prolonged orgasm.

Neither of them were sure how long they remained in their spots as they came down from their finales, but felt like more than enough time for their old hearts to settle somewhat. By the time Granny’s mouth was able to pull away from that deflating cock, with several strings of saliva and cum still connecting her lips to it, her hoof was completely coated in her own sticky secretions. Nevertheless, the old mare still chuckled lightly when she finally shivered in satisfaction, and pulled herself up on her shaky legs.

Just as the screen was about to dissipate, Granny Smith began to walk away from the old stallion still moaning weakly while seated on that bucket. As Burnt Oak’s eyes opened a little, he caught a sight of that elderly gal glancing back at him with her tail raised, and her eyes narrowed lustfully. “You better get yourself situated, Sonny Boy… ‘cause Ah’m needin’ your help in the barn before the kids come home~”

The last thing that could be seen on that screen was Burnt Oak’s faint, but evident grin as he nodded in understanding. “Y-Yes, Ma’am~”

When the screen was finally gone, only Sunburst was left in the room by himself. He was barely focused on his assistant while watching that scene unfold, but he knew she rushed out of the room fairly early on. The last thing he could recall was the sounds of her galloping hooves as she went, “Eww! Eww! Eww!” repeatedly. Even though he couldn’t blame her for finding that scene distasteful (especially if she knew those ponies personally), he couldn’t be happier that she left him alone with the door closed.

As soon as she was out of sight, Sunburst undid his robe so he could watch the scene on a seated position on the floor. His face was as heavily blushed as the ponies he was watching, and his moans came out strained as he furiously stroked his throbbing cock. He may have felt horrible for doing such a perverted thing in someone else’s place (especially a Princess’ castle), but he couldn’t help it when he saw such a hot scene unfolding live for his personal viewing.

It may have gone against everything he stood for in the case of this experiment, but Sunburst couldn’t think too hard about it as he edged himself until the scene ended. As soon as the screen was gone, he closed his eyes with a shaky groan as he envisioned those old ponies getting it on so naughtily in his head. His back arched inward as he finally gave in, and his cock erupted with the thought of that mare’s aged pussy ingrained in his mind.

“Ahhhh!!~” Sunburst leaned back as he came, which ensured that most of his spurts of cum landed across his chest and stomach. His face was strained in shameful pleasure, and his fur was standing on end as his cock continued to throb in his glazed hoof. By the time his impromptu orgasm subsided, the unicorn had to lay back on the floor with a heavy sigh while drizzled in his guilty arousal. Even though he knew he had to clean himself up as quickly as possible, Sunburst could only try to catch his breath while coming down from such a high point.

“Ho… Holy shit,” was all he could whisper in a panted hiss, while his cum-splattered body laid in temporary paralysis. He wanted to feel horrible for having done such a thing, or even for having such a niche kink for elderly ponies (which Shining was the only pony aware of now). But as he thought back to what he was fortunate enough to witness before his very eyes, the unicorn couldn’t help shivering in delight while he was alone with his lewd thoughts.

“Mmmmghhh… I…” After a moment, Sunburst grinned devilishly as he muttered to himself, “I gotta see if I can meet those two while I’m in town~”

Chapter Ten: The Yak Festival [NSFW]

View Online

By the time Starlight Glimmer was able to overcome how grossed-out she was by that scene she witnessed, it had grown too late for her to adequately do any studying under her Mentor for the day. Fortunately, Twilight was perfectly alright with her student retiring for the night, mostly since Sunburst seemed rather fine following his return from the Crystal Empire. She wanted to ask what it was the two saw in the orb after he came back, but was wary due to seeing Starlight dry-heaving in a wastebasket from it. Strangely enough though, Sunburst seemed perfectly content after seeing the same thing, and assured the Princess that they just witnessed some things she wouldn’t have been comfortable with seeing.

If she was told that sort of thing a couple days prior, Twilight would’ve likely brushed that assumption aside, and possibly order Sunburst to show her the recording for research. However, after witnessing one of her friends engaged in two different sexual encounters, two of her students having borderline-illegal gropings by the lake, and another friend experiencing a private relief to their then-unmentioned gender dysphoria, the Alicorn was more than comfortable with trusting Sunburst’s judgement.

With her horn lit and a steaming mug of espresso in her magic aura, Twilight smiled confidently when she walked into the hidden room. Sunburst was already inside, freshly cleaned-up after taking a much-needed shower. When she entered the space and closed the door behind her, she sniffed a couple times upon catching a distinct scent in the air. “Sunburst, did… did you mop in here?”

“Uhhh… heh heh heh…Y-Yeah...” The stallion nodded while trying not to chuckle too nervously. Either of the mares would’ve likely had the magic skills necessary to just zap away the mess in a literal flash; but due to his own limitations, Sunburst was grateful to have found the cleaning supplies closet. Now with the floors sparkly clean, and the overpowering scent of artificial pine and lavender thick in the air, the unicorn was hopeful his excuse would be enough to keep Twilight from asking too many questions. “I… I kinda figured since this room is so dark and stuffy, that… maybe a regular cleaning every now and then wouldn’t hurt, you know?”

Twilight looked around the cleaned space while Sunburst smiled a little too wide, and nodded in approval. “Well, given how much time we’ve been spending in here, that’s probably for the best. Plus, since Spike isn’t aware of this room, it’s not like we can expect him to mop in here anytime soon.”

“R-Right!” blurted the stallion with an eager nod in agreement. “Although, ummm… maybe we should invest in an air-conditioning system of some kind in the near future? I mean, after the last scene Starlight and I watched, the room was stuffy enough to practically grab with my hoof.”

Sunburst tried not to wince after that last-minute suggestion. While he felt it was a valid thing to address to the Princess, he would’ve been insane to mention that it got so stuffy due to his heated masturbation session following that scene. Fortunately, Twilight seemed accepting of that measure as she looked back at Sunburst with a smile. “Honestly, I was considering that same thing. I mean, three ponies repeatedly using a room with no windows and a constantly locked door could easily be dangerous. I’ll be sure to suggest adding a ventilation fan to Starlight in the morning.”

“Alright, great!” With a content smile on his face, Sunburst stepped back as he watched the Alicorn zap the magic orb alive with her magic once again. Since this was his first time surveilling a scene late at night, he seemed a little excited as he said, “So… Do you think I’ll be able to see an alternate universe this time?”

Twilight shrugged with a curious smile of her own as she stepped back to stand beside Sunburst. “Honestly, I have no idea. But given how large the range of this spell is, we can only guess what we might see next. Heck, we might witness something friendship-related in another nation!”

While the Princess smiled giddily to such an idea, Sunburst’s muzzle skewed a little before he clarified, “Within legal jurisdiction, right?”

Twilight huffed with a deflated expression. “Yes, Sunburst. I already verified it with Starlight. Trust me, I don’t want to break any international laws either.”

“Alright, just checking…” As the screen began to take shape within the dome, Sunburst re-grew his curious smile while waiting beside Twilight. “I will say though, I have a good feeling about this one. I’m not sure why, but… hey, sometimes it’s good to trust your gut, right?”

Twilight smiled with a shrug of her own, and nodded before the screen began to unveil its next scene. “Well, speaking from experience, I think I would be crazy not to agree with that sentiment.”

Twilight had only been to the once-untraveled region of Yakyakistan a couple times since becoming a Princess. However, her eyes widened as she instantly recognized the main square of the nation’s capital. Hundreds, if not thousands of yaks were situated around the open space with lots of laughter and rampant stomping. Despite how different Yakyakistan may have been to Equestria, both of the unicorns were easily able to tell that this was some sort of outdoor festival. Of course, given the large tables around the perimeter loaded with various treats, the colorful streamers hanging from the wooden huts, and the countless balloons floating all around the region, it seemed as if a particular Party Pony helped arrange the festivities as the nation’s Equestrian Ambassador.

Sure enough, it wasn’t long before they saw the pink mare herself hopping excitedly on top of a grand wooden stage. There looked to be seven yaks standing behind Pinkie Pie, with one of them being Prince Rutherford himself. Pinkie looked like she was trying to say something, but her bubbly voice was completely covered by the primal roars and stomping hooves from the celebrating crowd below. Fortunately, it didn’t look like Pinkie was too deterred as she kept yapping and hopping like an over-caffeinated bunny.

After a few seconds of near-deafening roars and stomps, Prince Rutherford sighed with a disappointed look before stepping forward. The mountainous Prince put a hoof out to pause Pinkie Pie’s attempt at a speech, which caused the pony to freeze in midair with a confused glance back at him. He then reached out to grab the microphone stand, which Pinkie apparently didn’t think she needed to host this nation’s festivities. Rutherford turned the microphone on with a distinct click (which made Pinkie cringe a little upon realizing that mistake), and then cleared his throat before grabbing the crowd’s attention.

“YAKS PAY ATTENTION NOW!!!”

Despite how loud and brash Yakyakistan’s citizens may have been, they certainly knew when to shut up and respect their authority. The crowd remained rather cheerful as they glanced towards the stage, with several of them raising their beer steins in solidarity. Prince Rutherford’s expression remained stoic for only a moment, before he sighed and said in a more professional tone, “Yakyakistan is honored to welcome newest guests to our celebration!”

Many of the yaks cheered and applauded as Rutherford motioned his hoof towards Pinkie, who kicked her hoof while giving a bashful smile alongside the Prince. After the applause subsided, Rutherford cleared his throat before continuing with his commencement. “For many Moons, Yaks embraced the summer month as a time of happy thoughts, and planning ahead for future generations! And just this year alone, Yaks have been accepting of cultures outside Yakyakistan as well! Because of that, Yak would like to welcome all to our Sixty-Third Annual…”

With a widening smile, Prince Rutherford pointed up to the huge banner that hung above the stage, and proclaimed what the text read in huge block letters. “... Yakyakistan Fertility Festival!”

The crowd applauded with thunderous approval, and Pinkie Pie hopped up multiple times while grinning ear-to-ear. Meanwhile from the other side of the screen, Twilight sighed with a hoof over her face and shook her head. “Oh, for crying out loud,” she muttered to herself, clearly not wanting to deal with another sex-based viewing for her experimentation. Nevertheless, she couldn’t help saying in a frustrated tone, “I forgot that was happening today...”

“Wait, you know about this?” asked Sunburst with a surprised raise of his brows towards the Princess. “I thought Equestria’s knowledge of Yakyakistan customs was limited at best.”

“It is,” replied Twilight with an uncomfortable shrug and a brief exhale, “but Pinkie Pie told me she was planning to go to Yakyakistan to organize for some big event. She didn’t mention what kind of event it would be, but… I didn’t realize it was happening right now.”

Sunburst appeared a bit hesitant about the theme for the Yakyakistan festival as well, but he still looked back at the screen with an optimistic expression. “Well… this does kinda fit in with our studies, isn’t it? Like, we’re able to view different cultures from a hidden vantage, and also learn a bit from our neighboring nations to help with friendship.”

Even though she was less than happy about what might happen next, Twilight couldn’t deny Sunburst’s valid point. Despite the festival’s theme, it was a noteworthy look into the nation’s culture, and their displays of it for an outsider like Pinkie Pie. So after a quick huff, the Alicorn looked back at the screen alongside Sunburst as the recording continued.

“Now!” barked Prince Rutherford before he could step away from the mic. “Equestria Ambassador Pinkie Pie wants to announce new event for this year’s festivities!”

As he stepped away, most of the yaks in the crowd remained patient and courteous for the pink mare who came up to speak. Pinkie lowered the mic so it was at better level for her height, and kept a chipper smile while speaking to the masses. “WHEE!! Okay, I know we have a LOT of super-duper, fantastically fun stuff to get through, but I reeeeaaaaalllllly wanted to do something special for this year’s Yakyakistan Fertility Festival! Soooooo… instead of just handing out aphrodisiacs and lube like we usually do, I thought it would be fun to start things off with a CONTEST!!”

Sunburst and Twilight both groaned with their faces covered in embarrassment, but could still hear the decently-sized applause in response to Pinkie’s plan. When the two looked back at the screen, they saw their fuschia friend pull the six yaks towards the front of the stage. Even though it was hard to tell due to their thick fur and uniformed features, Twilight was able to discern that three of the yaks were male, while the other three were female. Prince Rutherford stepped aside so the groups could have more room, and waited at the side of the stage with an expectant smile of pride. Meanwhile, Pinkie got back to the mic to further explain what was gonna happen.

“Now, first off I wanna give all of these guys a huuuuuuuggge thanks for agreeing to do this,” she said while pointing back to the three pairs of yaks. While most of them smiled and nodded towards her, she then pointed to the Prince and added, “And I ALSO wanna thank Prince Rutherford for approving of it as well!”

The Prince nodded with a small shrug, but stayed silent so the pink pony could continue with her speech.

“Okay then! Now, I know that for the longest time, you guys have been preeeeeeeetty strict on this Fertility Festival being for straight couples, which I can totally understand. However, the fact that you all are allowing GAY couples this year is absolutely fantastic! And because of that, I figured that two of this nation’s gay couples would be up for a special, good ol’ fashioned rutting contest!”

During the crowd’s thundering applause, Twilight and Sunburst were able to take note of the three pairs of couples on stage. The yak couple in the middle seemed to be a male and female, while the pairs at both sides of them were same-sex pairings. The two males paired at the left side of the stage looked near-identical in every way, and just stood stoically in contrast to Pinkie’s undying energy. And at the right end of the stage, the two female yaks were slightly blushed as they smiled and tried to ignore the mare’s enthusiasm.

“Wow!” chirped Sunburst with an impressed smile on his face. “Yakyakistan is open to gay relationships? I honestly wasn’t sure what their stances were on that subject.”

“Me neither,” said Twilight as she shrugged and tried to keep focus on the screen. “But I will say, it’s surprisingly progressive of them to include LGBT content for their Fertility Festival.”

Back on the screen, Pinkie began to pull away from the stage to stand beside Rutherford while speaking. “Now, the rules for this contest are as simple as can be! The three couples will all try to have sex on stage to start off this festival, and see which pairing is able to finish first! The first two yaks to cum in their partners win a whole month’s supply of wheat, and the couple who wins FIRST get an all-expense paid trip to the Crystal Empire on me!~”

While the crowd applauded to such a prize, Pinkie pulled away from the mic to whisper into Rutherford’s ear, “It’s actually being paid by Princess Cadance. Don’t tell anyone.”

After the Prince nodded stoically, Pinkie pointed to the three couples and said, “Alright, you horny kids! You ready to start things off?”

“YAKS READY!” chanted all of them in near unison, before the couples got themselves in position. One of the lesbian yaks needed Pinkie Pie’s help with installing what looked to be a strap-on, which the mare was more than happy to assist with. Meanwhile, the female for the straight couple was already bending herself over before the crowd while her heavy rear was pointed to her partner; despite the antsy shouts and hollers from the audience, the woman didn’t seem deterred in the slightest as her partner got into position behind her. As for the other gay couple, the two males played a quick round of “rock, rock, rock” with their hooves to determine who would play which role; after one of them somehow lost to the other, he grunted with a reluctant nod before turning himself around, and getting in a similar presented position that the female beside him was in.

As soon as the receiving lesbian got into position as well, their partners all seemed ready as they got into pre-mounting stances. Due to their heavy coats of fur, neither Twilight or Sunburst could get a good look at any of the givers’ privates. However, it seemed apparent by their heavy breaths and evident blushes that they were all reared up to deliver a unique performance on stage.

“Oooooonnnnn your marks!” shouted Pinkie Pie, who was standing on her hind-legs beside Rutherford as they watched the three ready themselves. The presenting yaks all grunted hard as their partners all mounted themself atop their backs, and were facing the crowd to witness their enthusiastic applause. The male yak receiving shuddered a little as he blushed involuntarily, clearly a little embarrassed at being in such a situation. Fortunately, his faint smile was equally as evident as the two female yaks who were being mounted right beside him.

“Geeeettttt set!~” shouted Pinkie as she grinned even wider in anticipation. Even though it was impossible to see any penetration from the angle the three couples were standing on stage, the receiving yaks all tensed up strongly as they felt their partners pushing inside. The male obviously seemed to be having the most trouble due to taking his partner anally, but only groaned a little to himself as he braced himself strongly. Meanwhile, the lesbian yak let out a tiny moan from her partner’s strapon sliding inside of her, and tried not to shudder too hard beneath her weight. As for the heterosexual couple, the female only grunted with a strong grimace at her partner’s penetration, making it unclear whether or not she enjoyed it as much as the others.

When it was made clear that the three pairs were locked and ready, Pinkie Pie was overwhelmingly jittery while prancing in place beside Prince Rutherford. However, instead of starting the contest herself, the pink mare lifted her mic towards the Royal Yak’s muzzle so he could do it. Pinkie kept her eyes locked on the couples with a bit lip, and the crowd began to stomp impatiently for their ruttings to commence. Fortunately, Rutherford snatched that mic from Pinkie’s hoof before shouting proudly:

“YAKS HAVE SEX NOW!!!”

The crowd went wild as they cheered in celebration to the Prince’s order, which completely overpowered any of the strained moans the receiving yaks on stage let out from their partners’ first thrusts. Even with how heavily their faces were covered in thick tufts of their unkempt and curly fur, their looks of elation were unmistakable as their mouths hung open in bliss. The thrusts that their partners delivered to the three seemed to vary in veracity and speed, but it was clear how much the givers were getting into it as they groaned between their rapid poundings. While Pinkie leaned in close against Prince Rutherford’s side and watched, her eyes were glued to the gay couple on the left.

The giving male was groaning out in hard, strained yelps as he thrusted into his mate, seemingly using the cheers and chanting from the crowds to help him continue readily. Meanwhile, his partner was moaning out with a clenched-in expression as he endured each pounding thrust the yak was giving him; even with how thick their coats were, Twilight and Sunburst were able to overhear those audible slaps with each eager pounding the males made against each other. During the gay couple’s enthusiastic rutting, the thick tip of the receiver’s cock began to peek out from underneath his fuzzy barrel; the yak’s member looked similar to a pony’s in shape, but was tremendously thicker and paler-toned in comparison. Unlike the other two couples, the male yak was already dripping onto the floor as he moaned out to the crowd watching him get railed.

The heterosexual couple seemed to be doing fairly well, but it was unclear which pairing was the favorite from how loud and droning the crowd’s chants came out. Unlike the receiving male beside her, the straight female had her face pursed in tightly like she was sucking a lemon. However, shaky whinnies could be heard escaping through her nostrils as she rocked back and forth from her partner’s hard thrusts. Meanwhile, the male pounding into her threw his head back as he groaned in pleasure, clearly pleased with how tight the lass felt around his cock. His thrusts may have not been as hard as the gay yak next to him, but he seemed to be going at a quicker speed while remaining on the tips of his hooves. While one of his forelegs held onto the female’s thick rear to keep himself in place, he raised up his other hoof to pump excitedly towards the crowd; while the audience seemed to enjoy seeing his enthusiasm, the girl under him rolled her eyes strongly enough to make both unicorns notice through the screen.

As for the lesbian couple on the right, the receiving yak’s moans were definitely the loudest among the three. The girl’s face was practically glowing with blush as she laid her head down on the stage, and kept her hind-legs braced for her partner rutting into her so rapidly. While the girl’s moans caused many of the males in the crowd to whistle and hoot in approval, the yak thrusting into her stayed determined as she put that strap-on to good use. Unlike either of the males who were giving it to their mates, the female was obviously using the device to her personal advantage to give maximum pleasure to her partner. Instead of shuddering or faltering every few thrusts from her own arousal like the others were, the girl growled with a strong scowl as she kept driving that dildo in and out of her mate by the pace of her burning hips; due to her ferocity and stamina, her girlfriend was left moaning our helplessly to the enjoyment of everyone spectating.

“... Mmmnnnghhhh~” Pinkie Pie’s hooves were trembling a little as she tried to stand upright beside Rutherford, but her muzzle was tightly skewed while she watched the action on stage with a deepening blush. Even though she knew in advance what was going to happen, it seemed that the pink pony’s own arousal was picking up quite a bit at seeing the yaks mating up close. While one of her forelegs was propped against the stoic Prince to keep herself from falling over, her other was clenched in tightly between her legs as she whimpered with a wrinkled smile. Rutherford either seemed completely unaware of the antsy mare squirming next to him while rubbing herself discreetly, or he had the self-control of a Zebrican monk. Nevertheless, all of the focus seemed to be locked onto those three couples as they tried to screw each other’s mates to the point of orgasm in record time.

“GNAAAHHH!!~” The male yak receiving was groaning out even louder as his partner’s thrusts grew more intense, clearly determined to hit his partner’s prostate and get him to cum early. Fortunately, it seemed that the top yak’s efforts were showing some promise as more precum dripped from the bottom’s throbbing cock. The yak was rocking back and forth while taking it so roughly on stage, and his hind-legs were starting to convulse from the combination of his own arousal and his partner’s immense weight. But despite how unstable the gay couple may have looked in their positioning, it seemed like the two had a good chance at finishing before their competition.

Of course, judging by how hefty the lesbian yak’s moans were growing, it seemed like the other gay couple had a hard reach to the finish. The girl pounding her lover was maintaining a surprisingly vivacious stamina with each thrust she delivered into the yak’s dripping pussy. Even without being able to see any of the action, it was obvious that the girl’s clit was being repeatedly rubbed by the plastic of that dildo she was riding helplessly. Her breaths were growing rapid as she spasmed underneath her mate, making it clear that she was growing just as close as the two males were.

Between those two couples, it seemed that the heterosexual duo were the ones struggling to keep up. The male’s face was clenched tightly as he groaned in slight pain from his rapid, merciless thrusts. Unfortunately, despite how hard he was pounding into his mate, it seemed that the female he was rutting was more discomforted than him. Her grunts sounded more strained with each breath she took, and her face was notably less enticed than either of the other receiving yaks. It wasn’t clear what could’ve been keeping them from achieving the same level of pleasure as the other two couples, but it was certainly making the gay pairings look better for the cheering crowd.

“Ahhh!!~” By the time it looked like the gay yaks were both about to cum at any moment, Pinkie Pie was trembling hard while rubbing her marehood and writhing strongly against Rutherford’s side. The Prince seemed like a statue from how still he appeared while watching the action unfold, and made it look like the masturbating mare leaning against him was completely unnoticed. However, Pinkie gasped a little in surprise when she felt the yak’s muscular hoof casually wrap around her back, and keep her in close so she could watch more comfortably. With that addition, the pony seemed much happier about indulging as she breathed out shakily, and nuzzled Rutherford while continuing to rub her winking pussy.

“Ahhhh!! AHHHHH!! AAAHHHHH!!!~” with a piercingly loud, low-pitched shriek that nearly rattled the stage, the lesbian yak cried out in pure titillation as she convulsed wildly underneath her mate’s weight. As if her undoubtedly real, spine-tingling reaction wasn’t enough to indicate she won, the distinct dribbling of the yak’s juices down the fur between her legs was more than enough to prove it. The girl slumped over completely while her girlfriend was still inside of her, and basked in the afterglow as she heard the thundering applause and praise from the hundreds of yaks who witnessed such a win.

“LESBIAN YAKS WINNER!!!” belted out Prince Rutherford, which was more than enough to startle Pinkie Pie and make her fall out of his grip. While the mare fell to the floor with the inside of her thighs dripping wet, she heard the gay yaks roar out in completion. Even though they were only a couple seconds too late, neither of the two males seemed too upset as they rode through that orgasm together. While the top yak moaned out deeply and rammed his cock inside his mate with a few last-minute thrusts, the bottom yak squirmed with a heavy blush as his own load splattered on the stage floor. And much like the lesbian winners, the two yaks soon fell forward as they stayed connected and twitched in post-orgasmic bliss.

“GAY YAKS SECOND PLACE!!!” roared Rutherford shortly after, which caused the straight couple to just stop completely. While the male yak pulled out with a furious grimace on his sweating face, the female just laid on the floor with a disinterested expression of her own.

“Yak pussy too dry!” growled the straight yak in frustration as he stormed off the stage. Meanwhile, the female just sighed and said with a shrug, “Yak cock too short…”

Fortunately, that unsuccessful finish didn’t seem to deter the crowd as they cheered and stomped in celebration of the other two succeeding so well. It may have not been technical “fertility,” but the overall mood of the festival seemed to be exactly what Prince Rutherford wanted.

“Yaks will receive prizes later,” shouted Rutherford as he came back onto the stage with the mic in his hoof, and his monstrous cock swinging freely between his burly legs. “But first, let the festival commence, for ALL!!~”

After a massive uproar of approval, the Fertility Festival really got into swing as everyone began to pair up in the audience below. Meanwhile, Pinkie Pie was shuddering hard as she remained laid-back at the side of the stage, and was grinning up at Prince Rutherford with a waiting blush. Due to the mare’s earlier antics, the yak immediately trotted back towards her prone and willing form. “Pink pony better not be on birth control~”

“ALRIGHT, THAT’S IT!! THAT’S IT!!!” With a shark zap of her horn, Twilight hit the magic orb enough to make the screen disappear in an instant. It may have still been recorded, but the Princess looked completely done before storming out of the room. “Ughhhh… How many of my friends do I have to see having sex?! This is ridiculous!”

“Ummm… y-yeah,” muttered Sunburst with a meager nod of his head, not wanting to say anything to piss off an Alicorn as powerful as her. As he let the mare leave without any obligation, he remained in the room for just a moment more with his muzzle skewed. Part of him wanted to see how that festival continued, but he knew better than to try and re-start the spell without anypony else present. So instead, Sunburst just sighed before shrugging in acceptance.

“Well… hopefully Pinkie’ll be alright,” he said to himself with a weak exhale before looking around the room, and deciding to make his leave as well. “I gotta see whether or not a yak can actually get a pony pregnant…”

Chapter Eleven: Gallus and Sandbar's Date [SFW]

View Online

Given how controversial and hushed Twilight’s experiment was supposed to be, the last thing the Princess wanted was to delay her work any more than absolutely necessary. However, after discovering that the Yakyakistan Fertility Festival lasted for a full week, she decided that it would be easier to wait until after those festivities ended before trying the spell again. Fortunately, neither Sunburst or Starlight blamed the Alicorn in the slightest; instead, the three just continued on with their regular lives in the week that passed without any surveillance or sketchy discoveries. Of course, due to all that the three learned together and individually, there were definitely a few awkward thoughts that came with meeting up with ponies they witnessed through that magic screen.

Despite wanting to display her best intentions, Starlight wasn’t sure how to adequately talk with Rainbow Dash following that scene she and Twilight saw of them. She mostly just wanted the pegasus to know that they’ll have her unwavering support no matter what; however, Twilight was quick to order her student not to do anything to jeopardize their knowledge on the matter. Starlight Glimmer may have agreed wholeheartedly, but she couldn’t resist referring to Rainbow as “Dude” a couple times while the Princess was out of earshot; and each time she did so, the unicorn was happy to see how much it made them smile.

Around the same time, Sunburst started to make more frequent trips to Ponyville whenever he had the free time from his studies in the Crystal Empire. While Twilight and Starlight figured he was just meeting up with one of their Ponyville friends, the stallion was instead trying to befriend Granny Smith in secret. During that time, the stallion was also growing more acquainted with the quaint charm that the progressive township had alongside its varied citizens. While he didn’t plan to move from his home in the Crystal Empire anytime soon, he wouldn’t have been against investing in a second apartment somewhere in town if the rent was cheap enough.

Eventually, all three ponies were growing antsy about that Fertility Festival ending, just so they could revamp their research and see what they could learn next. It may have been a bit frustrating to not do anything in association with the knowledge they acquired so far, but that didn’t mean they couldn’t keep learning new things to further advance their research. Not to mention, there was always a chance that the three could learn more about things that were discovered from the spell in the first place. So by the time Pinkie Pie finally returned from Yakyakistan with a tired smile (and a very obvious limp), the Princess and her assistants were quick to organize a few sessions in their hidden space.

“I gotta say,” admitted Starlight Glimmer as she brought a foldable lawn-chair into the room, “it’s gonna be weird doing this with both of you instead of just one.”

“Well, it only seems fair since you’ve helped so much,” said Twilight as she came into the room with a chair of her own. Given how they wanted to get a lot of recordings made tonight, they didn’t want any leg problems from standing so long. “Not to mention, it might make our research more precise when we’re all in attendance.”

Despite the Alicorn’s point, Sunburst and Starlight both had apprehensive looks as the door was closed behind them. Given some of the controversial things the ponies witnessed, neither of them felt it was too wise to have Twilight in the know of a few details. Nevertheless, since they couldn’t necessarily risk having the Princess learn of her brother’s attempted infidelity, or Spike having a General of the Changeling Kingdom as a boyfriend, Sunburst tried to speak up while unfolding his chair beside theirs. “Well… given our conflicting schedules, as well as how often this surveillance magic finds new places for us to research, I think continuing our ‘two at a time’ method might help with keeping the quantity of our studies consistent.”

Starlight quickly nodded in approval of Sunburst’s reasoning. “Y-Yeah!” she blurted readily towards Twilight. “I have to agree with him on that one. I mean, we can’t expect to regularly keep doing these studies with all three of us at the same time, right?”

Even though she felt like her suggestion of method was valid, Twilight couldn’t deny that the three had needed to switch off with each other quite regularly since this experiment began. And considering how packed all of their schedules really were, the Princess knew that Sunburst was ultimately right. “Well… alright, I can see your point there,” she admitted before sitting down in her seat. “But still, it’s rather nice to try some of these as a three-pony team.”

“Yeah, it really is,” said Starlight with a smile of her own. “It’s kinda like a Movie Night or something~”

Sunburst couldn’t help shrugging as he added with an honest skew of his muzzle, “Except with questionable morals, legality conflictions, possible intrusions on ponies’ personal lives, and the occasional sex scene that causes one of us to leave halfway through in shock.”

Twilight’s ears sank downward as she sighed and looked away with a deflated expression. Meanwhile, Starlight gave the stallion a flat glare and replied bluntly, “Well, thanks for that welcome input, Mister Positivity.”

“I’m just saying,” retorted Sunburst with his hooves raised, “given the research we’re doing, and the content we usually see from these recordings, I wouldn’t constitute this sort of thing as something like a ‘Movie Night.’ It’s weird enough to be spying on ponies without their knowledge, and I don’t want to treat that so casually.”

Even though she was upset about the stallion’s earlier remarks, Starlight looked away from him as she shrugged her head. She didn’t say anything about his truthful explanation, but it was clear she agreed when he noticed the conflicted expression on her face.

“Honestly,” said the Princess as she looked back at him with a more positive glance, “it’s the kind of perspective like that which makes you such a valuable assistant for this project, Sunburst.”

As the three all got comfortable in their seats, Twilight gave that ever-floating orb of magic a quick zap before adding, “While I don’t think it’s that bad to have fun with what we’re doing, I have to agree that the heart of this research should be taken seriously. I just figured that since it’s been a while, the three of us should be a little more relaxed as we see what’s happening around us.”

While Starlight nodded and laid back in her chair, Sunburst did the same with a hesitant shrug. “Well, I’m not opposed to that sort of thing either,” he stated insistently while that magic orb came to life in front of them. “I just don’t want your speech to end up transitioning to us watching some kinky sex scene again.”

Despite the bluntness of the stallion’s reply, both mares giggled in understanding. As the screen within that orb began to appear, Twilight waved her hoof towards Sunburst and said, “Okay, that’s definitely a valid worry to have. I’m just happy that with this research we’re all making on friendship, that it’s kinda helping strengthen our own as well.”

With that being said, both of the unicorns’ brows raised as they shrugged in agreement. “You know what?” Sunburst said as he nodded with a smile back at her. “That’s a very good point, Princess.”

“Oh, you don’t have to call me that title,” the Alicorn replied with a roll of her eyes. “I just said we’re friends.”

“Yes we are,” he retorted back with a cheekier tone, “but I figured it was appropriate that time so I could show how much I respect you.”

By the time the screen was nearly in full display, Twilight had both of her brows raised while giving an impressed smirk back to the stallion. Meanwhile, Starlight sighed as she focused on the orb and shook her head with a smile of her own. “Yeesh,” she muttered to herself, “those two might need their own room…”

The skies above may have been growing dark as the sun was setting, but the brightly-lit street lights and lanterns hanging over the roads made Ponyville instantly recognizable through the magic screen. The three ponies got a great vantage point of the township’s “downtown district,” which was basically a block full of the area’s most successful restaurants and shops. Due to the recent success of Twilight’s School of Friendship, creatures of all kinds were happily trotting or flying around the region while appreciating the night. Because of the growing diversity of Ponyville’s citizens and visitors alike, two particular guys didn’t seem to stand out at all while seated at a table outside the corner bistro.

“Oooh!” chirped Starlight Glimmer quite happily as she saw the two familiar faces. “Is that Gallus and Sandbar?~”

Twilight and Sunburst seemed quite happy at seeing those two students as well, mostly since they were two of the few guys that all three of them have seen in their surveillance recordings. Not to mention, the setting and location made them optimistic this wouldn’t end with sex.

“Hmmm… I’m guessing the two are finally going on that date they mentioned a while back,” replied Sunburst with a cheerful smile on his muzzle. While Twilight and her student giggled in excitement, the stallion added with an optimistic shrug, “I gotta say, good for those guys! They deserve it.”

“I wholeheartedly agree,” replied Twilight with a quick nod back at him.

Meanwhile, the pony and gryphon seated at the table both appeared slightly nervous behind their blushed faces. Even with how far the two have gone in a physical sense, it was clear that neither of them had too much experience on the social end of a relationship. As the two sat across from each other, neither of them said much while looking down at their menus and glasses of ice-water. Fortunately, the awkward bout of silence was interrupted when the maitre d, Savoir Fare, came up to their tables with a smile underneath his pencil-thin mustache.

“Good evening, gentlemen,” said the off-white stallion in a strongly Prench-accented tone, as he looked between the couple with a non-judgemental smile. “Is zere anything I can get for the monsieurs?~”

“Uhhhhh…” Sandbar kept a faint smile on his face, but he was squirming quite obviously in his chair while rubbing a foreleg and trying not to act too flustered. “Maybe, ummm… a plate of hay fries for both of us, please?”

Before the waiter could write down his order, Gallus raised a talon and tried to intervene. “Actually, ummm…” The gryphon winced for a split-second at interrupting his date’s order, but he was able to breathe out timidly and suggest, “I was just wondering, uhhh… do you guys happen to have potato fries?”

Sandbar’s brows raised in surprise at hearing that option. Meanwhile, Savoir Fare nodded with a smile back at Gallus and replied, “As a matter of face, ve do~”

When the gryphon looked back at his date, he was happy to see Sandbar shrug with an intrigued smile on his face. “That… actually sounds pretty good,” the pony admitted before looking back at his date. “I mean, I never had them like that, but… sure! We’ll take the potato fries.”

“Excellent choice~ I’ll be back for your main orders soon...” With that, the waiter left the two as he went back into the bistro to prepare their appetizer.

“Wait, you never had potato fries?” asked Gallus with a baffled stare on Sandbar. “Like, ever?!”

“What?” asked the stallion with a casual shrug, before he looked away from him with a more bashful-looking blush. “I mean… hay fries are kinda the norm in Equestria, you know.”

“Yeah, but still! You guys have potatoes all over the place!” Despite their cultural differences, the gryphon seemed rather puzzled that Sandbar never had such a common dish. “I’m just kinda surprised you never had them fried, that’s all.”

Sandbar knew that his date had a point, but he still scoffed and said in a more carefree tone, “Well, there’s probably a lot of things in your diet that I’m not totally accustomed to.”

Gallus leaned back in his heat with a sigh as he rolled his eyes. “Lemme guess,” he asked cheekily while carrying a sky-looking smirk, “are you gonna make another joke about me not being a vegetarian?”

“I’m just saying,” retorted the stallion as he shrugged of his shoulders, “that considering stuff like you eating meat, I don’t think potatoes should be that big of a deal.”

“Well… okay, that might be true,” the gryphon admitted with a shrug of his own. However, he still smiled a little more comfortably as he looked back at Sandbar. “I just figured that of all the species to know their way around a vegetable, it’d be the ones who are strictly vegetarian, you know?”

Sandbar’s brows raised again as he gave a reluctant nod to his date’s statement. “Well, that… actually does make a lot of sense, I suppose.” After taking a sip from his ice-water, the pony pointed out with a hoof pointed back at Gallus, “Of course, I find it pretty hard to believe that potatoes make for better fries than hay. But I’m willing to give it a shot.”

Even though he could tell that Sandbar was trying to act confident to counteract that hefty blush growing across his face, the gryphon narrowed his eyes on him while his smirk grew a little wider. “Well, given what you’ve managed to do with me, I know for a fact that you’re open-minded enough to do just that~”

That knowingly coy statement was more than enough to make Sandbar blush profusely, and his head lowered a bit while struggling to conceal his wrinkled smile. The stallion seemed more than a little frazzled by such a subject bring hinted at (especially in a public space), but Gallus certainly felt more comfortable by the time their waiter brought out a large plate of fries.

“Here you go, gentlemen,” said Savoir as he placed the generous helping of golden-brown fries between the two, and a small bowl of ketchup next to the plate. “Are you two ready to order your main course?~”

“Ummm, I think I am,” answered Gallus as he picked up his menu. Meanwhile, Sandbar helped himself to a hooffull of fries that he dipped in the ketchup. The gryphon paused for a second to see his date’s reaction to that first bite, and smiled with a small chuckle the instant he saw how much the pony’s expression lit up. Sandbar hummed with an impressed nod upon his first taste of the fried salty starch, which seemed to satisfy Gallus quite a bit before he said towards the waiter, “Well… I’ll take the shrimp linguini.”

“Excellent choice~” replied the waiter with a nod. He then turned his attention towards Sandbar, who was helping himself to some more fries while smiling contently. “And for you, monsieur?~”

“Mmm~” The pony looked more than happy with the discovery of such a simple treat, and had to finish chewing before answering Savoir Fare. “You know what? If this is what potato fries taste like on their own, then I HAVE to get myself one of those poutine things!”

“Very well then~” The off-white stallion wrote down both orders onto his notepad, and asked for clarification, “That’s potato fries, but with vegetarian gravy, correct?”

“Absolutely,” he stated in confirmation. Despite his earlier nervousness, Sandbar seemed comfortable enough now to glance back at Gallus and add cheekily, “Despite what this guy may think, I know what my limits are most of the time~”

Savoir didn’t seem to catch on to the younger pony’s suggestive tone, nor was he able to ascertain much from the couple’s low chuckles back at one another. However, the waiter was fine with getting the orders he needed before heading off. “Vell, I’ll have those orders ready for you soon~”

As soon as the stallion was out of earshot, Gallus was quick to say with a raise of his brow towards his date, “You know… if I recall correctly, Little Sandy, you seemed to be a lot more reserved before I became your ‘roommate’~”

The pony’s muzzle wrinkled a little again, and his blush was apparent as he huffed and said meekly, “W-Well, I… That doesn’t mean I don’t know what I’m comfortable with, dude.”

“Hey, I’m not trying to say otherwise,” assured the gryphon with a raised claw in sincerity. “I’m just saying, it’s usually good to try and expand your horizons whenever you can.”

Gallus then reached in to grab a clawfull of fries himself. Unlike Sandbar, the gryphon didn’t need any ketchup as he popped those golden-brown spuds into his hungry beak. Meanwhile, Sandbar sighed and replied with a shrug, “Well, I think it’s pretty clear that you’ve been helping me with that quite a bit…”

The stallion’s pale green coat was becoming harder to notice as his blush became more evident atop his nervous smile. However, his gaze back at Gallus showed a very evident glimmer of admiration and respect. The gryphon noticed the way his date was looking at him, and huffed a little as he smiled back warmly. As the two sat across from each other with shared looks of attraction, the ponies watching them from surveillance all “Dawwwed” at the overwhelmingly cute sight.

After a brief moment of silence between them, Sandbar exhaled sharply and said with a shrug, “I do wanna make something clear, though… I know you’ve been wanting me to try a lot of new things. And don’t get me wrong, I do enjoy a lot of them…” The pony had to pause for a second as he shivered a little, growing a feeble smile at some of the examples that came to mind. But before the gryphon could chuckle at how adorable he looked, Sandbar huffed to regain his focus as he said, “But… I really don’t feel comfortable with the idea of eating meat, alright? I mean, I have no problem with YOU eating it around me, but I’d appreciate it if you stopped trying to get me to try it too.”

Considering how chill and carefree the stallion usually acted back at school (aside from when Gallus would try to get him sexually flustered or embarrassed), it was fairly obvious that his request was asked with genuine insistence. Even though the gryphon had a tendency to push his friends’ buttons more than necessary at times, he knew better than to do so at that moment. So with a meager shrug, Gallus nodded to his date’s point while the stallion helped himself to some more fries. “Well… alright then,” he said in reluctant agreement to Sandbar’s call. “If you say you’re not comfortable with it, I won’t try to push it on you, okay? I just figured since… well, since all of us are learning from each-other’s cultures, I would add some input from my own. And… it’s kinda easy for me to do that through food.”

Sandbar took a moment to process the gryphon’s reasoning, and nodded with an understanding look as he glanced down at the fries between them. It may have not been meat, but it was something Gallus introduced him to from his own culture. Because of that, the pony sighed before he looked up at Gallus and replied, “Yeah, I… I can kinda see what you mean by that. I mean, at least you’re not the only friend I’ve made in Ponyville who’s a carnivore.”

“Omnivore,” corrected Gallus with a flat roll of his eyes. “It’s not like I’m gonna die if I eat salads all the time.”

“Tell me about it!” groaned Smolder, who seemingly came out of nowhere to make the couple jolt in shock. The orange dragoness didn’t seem to realize what her friends were doing together in seclusion, and grabbed an empty chair to pull towards their table and pop a squat. While Gallus and Sandbar sat frozen in confusion, Smolder sat in her chair backwards with her legs spread wide-apart, and spoke while shoveling a clawfull of their fries into her fanged maw. “I mean, I remember during the first week of classes, Yona actually asked why I was eating an apple during lunch! Like, really?! I get that dragons aren’t that well documented by most outsiders and stuff, but some of the assumptions I’ve heard from other creatures make my head spin!”

“... Uhhhh…” The last thing Sandbar wanted to do was act rude to one of his friends (especially one with literal fire breath and razor-sharp claws), but he still had to blink a couple times while processing what the heck Smolder was doing here. He looked back at Gallus silently for clarification, but only saw the gryphon raise his claws in equal confusion. By the time the dragoness scarfed down over a third of their plate, the pony tried to ask awkwardly, “Ummm… Smolder, what are you doing here?”

“Ummm… eating?” she answered with a puzzled stare back at Sandbar, and a smirk that made it clear she found that to be a stupid question. She then pointed a claw out to the nearby street corner and said, “Also, the girls and I were getting Yona some new clothes for a friendship project Ms. Rarity suggested. HEY GIRLS!!!”

When Gallus and Sandbar glanced over to where Smolder was pointing, they saw the other three Friendship students walking as a group with several shopping bags in Ocellus’ aura. The pony let out a meager “oh no” that was unheard by the dragoness, and sank into his seat with a hoof over his blushed face. Gallus seemed apprehensive as well, but managed to wave his claw with a nervous-looking smile when he saw the girls take notice of them. Not to mention, it would’ve been impossible to hide when Smolder yelled out, “COME OVER HERE! GALLUS AND SANDBAR HAVE A TABLE FOR US!”

Ocellus, Silverstream, and Yona all seemed rather happy to see their other friends in town so conveniently. Meanwhile, the formerly content couple were now frozen and blushing in embarrassment, unable to say anything after the dragoness’ unsubtle invitation. Fortunately for the two, none of their friends seemed too curious or confused as to why the guys were at a personal table for themselves. Instead, Smolder just pulled another table to add beside theirs, while the others pulled some empty chairs in to make it an impromptu group setup. By the time the waiter came back out with the couple’s meals, he paused with a baffled look when he saw the party was literally tripled in size.

Gallus just sighed with a claw over his face, too embarrassed to even look Savoir Fare in the eye. Instead, he just placed a bag of bits at the corner of the table and muttered, “Umm… here’s your tip early, dude.”

Even though the inclusion of four new creatures was a bit rude, the waiter shrugged in acceptance before taking the gryphon’s much-appreciated tip. He then placed the guys’ plates before them and said, “Well, if this is the case, I’ll be back with menus for your friends. Are these all on separate checks?”

“Yes, please,” replied Ocellus with a kindly smile towards him. “Thank you.”

“OOOH, there’s SHRIMP here?!” shrieked Silverstream with an elated grin the instant she saw Gallus’ linguini. While the gryphon instinctively tried to pull away from her reach with a foreleg wrapped around his plate, the hippogriff hopped in her seat giddily and said, “Ohmigosh, I haven’t had shrimp in sooooooo long!~”

“POTATOES!!” belted out Yona the instant she saw that half-cleared plate. “Yaks LOVE potatoes!”

Even though none of the girls were brash enough to swipe anything from Gallus or Sandbar’s plates, they still dove into those fries like a pack of hyenas while chatting happily. By the time Savoir Fare returned with four new menus, he could tell that the couple looked rightfully upset as they ate their food in silence. Part of him wanted to say something in condolences to them, but the stallion knew better as he kept his muzzle shut and let the group be.

“So, are you two doing shopping project too?” asked Yona when she looked over at the guys, her muzzle sloppily chewing most of the fries that were remaining on the now emptied plate. “Because Yak thought you guys were in different Rarity class.”

Sandbar squirmed uncomfortably in his seat, his muzzle wrinkled shut to avoid mentioning anything regarding his and Gallus’ relationship. The gryphon seemed hesitant to speak up as well, and only shrugged sheepishly while twirling his fork into the pasta. “Well, uhhh… Sandy--Sandbar! Sandbar and I just… we felt like grabbing a bite to eat, that’s all…”

Due to the possible awkwardness of revealing their true reasons for being together (not to mention the gryphon’s conservative upbringing that frowned upon homosexual behavior), Gallus didn’t say much other than that for both of their sakes. Sandbar may have felt more optimistic regarding their friends, but his overwhelming embarrassment kept him from adding anything more than a meager nod. However, the couple’s silence seemed to catch the attention of their changeling friend rather quickly. Ocellus narrowed her teal-hued eyes on the two briefly, before her brows rose in instant realization. She may have been a creature with natural sensors to detect love, but she didn’t even need to light up her horn to catch their obvious connection.

“Ummm… girls?” asked Ocellus as she looked around the table with a slightly solicitous expression. Fortunately, her meek tone of voice was audible enough catch the girls’ attention. Even though she felt uncomfortable being the center of attention, the changeling tried to overcome her anxiousness as she suggested, “Ummm… given how busy this place looks, don’t you think that, umm… maybe we’re intruding on reservations by taking their seats?”

“What reservations?” asked Smolder as she motioned around to the empty spaces they took tables and seats from. “We’re the only ones here!”

“Umm, actually she might have a point,” noted Silverstream as she grew an apprehensive skew on her beak. “I mean, don’t you have to make a reservation to get a table here anyways? It might not be fair if Gallus and Sandbar made one for just them.”

The guys winced a little at hearing how the hippogriff worded that statement, worried that it would make their relationship that more obvious. While Smolder and Yona groaned with rolls of their eyes, Ocellus was quick to speak up and add, “Not to mention, we did spend a lot of money shopping earlier, right? Maybe it might be good to have a meetup for ourselves somewhere cheaper?”

Even though she wanted to make a fitting retort, the dragoness took a second to think that fact over before huffing bitterly. Meanwhile, the yak of the group grunted through her nostrils as she glanced at her menu, and shrugged in agreement with Ocellus. “Hmmm… Yeah, Yak’s pockets not big enough for this…”

After a bit of back and forth between the four, Gallus and Sandbar were happy to see their friends get up to make their leave. While the other three placed the tables and chairs back, Ocellus leaned in to the couple and said with a sly wink, “You love-birds can thank me later~”

“Awwwwww!” As the screen began to fade away within that orb, Starlight groaned with an upset pout on her face. “I wanted to see them come out to the girls!”

“Hey, give them some time, alright?” replied Sunburst with a glance back at her. “Sometimes it’s not that easy. Especially when it comes to groups with friends of so many different cultures.”

“I have to side with Sunburst on this one, Starlight,” added the Princess as she nodded apprehensively. “Even though I don’t think they’d lose any of their friends, matters like that can be difficult for some creatures to process. Not to mention, it’s their lives we’re surveilling. We have no right to interfere with something so personal.”

Despite her overwhelming desire to help the students she’s counseling at school, Starlight eventually sighed before she shrugged reluctantly. “Yeah, I guess…”

“Well, look at it this way,” said Sunburst as he kept a positive tone alongside his smile. “At least the guys have one friend who knows about them. Maybe that’ll help a bit.”

“That’s true…” After another long moment, the unicorn decided to just let it go as she sighed with another shrug of her shoulders. “I will say, I’m happy that’s the first scene we all saw together.”

“Hey, don’t jinx it,” said Sunburst with a playfully warning smirk on her.

Meanwhile, the screen began to reappear as the magic orb found another scene so quickly following the first. As the three took notice, Twilight was the first to huff and say optimistically, “Well, let’s see what this spell brings us next…”

Chapter Twelve: Braeburn's Challenge [SFW](Suggestive)

View Online

As the scene began to manifest for Twilight, Starlight and Sunburst, the three quickly saw that the second setting for the night was once again in Ponyville. Except this time, the scene appeared to be at the train station. Burnt Oak, who was last seen from the spell to Starlight’s distaste (and Sunburst’s secret approval), was now waiting at the wooden platform by himself as a train began to pull into the station. Since travel by train was fairly rare at night, there weren’t any other ponies aside from the grizzled stallion to greet whomever was arriving to town.

As soon as the train stopped with a sharp hiss of the brakes, the platform was enveloped in a thick cloud of steam before the doors opened. Burnt Oak took off his old hat to fan away the fog, and didn’t move from his spot as he waited for ponies to depart. Only a couple ponies exited the train, and walked past the steam with their bags to get to where they needed to go. However, one particular stallion took notice of Burnt Oak, and trotted up to him with a distinct beam in his smile.

“Well, hey there, Oaky!~” chirped the golden-coated pony with a cheerful tone as he put down his duffle, and pulled the older stallion into a tight hug. As the steam began to dissipate, the surveilling ponies were able to get a good look at the bright red apple that adorned his flank. Twilight was the first to recognize who the yellow-maned pony was, mostly due to meeting him a few times whenever she visited Apploosa. Fortunately, the previous scene involving Burnt Oak allowed the other two ponies to realize this must’ve been his ‘Friend with Benefits’ and Granny Smith’s relative: Braeburn.

Burnt Oak groaned in slight discomfort at feeling how tight the younger stallion’s grip was; however, he still smiled contently as he hugged him back. “Hey there, Brae,” he said with a deep and grizzled tone, which made him feel Braeburn’s back tingle a little in response. After letting go with a low chuckle, the mustached pony asked while putting his hat back on, “I’m hopin’ the train ride wasn’t too long for ya?”

“Nah, Ah’m good,” assured Braeburn with a wave of his hoof. Upon seeing Burnt Oak putting on his hat, the golden Apploosan readjusted his own Stetson before adding, “Ah will say though, Ah kinda wish it was the train my, errr… conductor friends worked on~”

Upon seeing Braeburn’s meager shrug alongside his blush, Burnt Oak chuckled as his eyes narrowed on him. “Oh, you mean that line, huh?~” he asked coyly with a raise of one of his brows. “Heh heh heh… I remember you mentioned that story to me last time you came by here~”

Braeburn shrugged and rolled his eyes bashfully to the older pony’s statement. “Hey, what can Ah say?” he replied in a playful tone of voice. “It ain’t too often Ah get to meet a whole group of stallions as fun as you~”

All three ponies watching the screen turned wide-eyed while growing looks of apprehension. Given how it was all three of them watching the spell this time, the idea of it turning sexual felt unbelievably awkward. However, none of them seemed to consider being the one to undo the spell first. Instead, the three remained in their seats while Twilight muttered under her breath, “Huh… So Big Mac was right about his cousin’s reputation…”

“Mmmmmghhh…~” Just as the train began to make its departure, Burnt Oak picked up Braeburn’s duffle and said with a more sultry tone, “Well, I’m glad you brought that up, Braeburn… ‘cause I have a rather interesting proposition for you while we’re here~”

The brown stallion’s suggestive tone made Brae’s brows raise with a look of intrigue on his face. “Oh, really?~” he asked as the two began to leave the station, just as the train began to depart and encase the two within another heavy cloud of steam. Fortunately, the three ponies could still hear the two talking over the rumbling of the train’s engine. “And just what were ya thinkin’ there, big guy?~”

“Weeeelllllll…” Burnt Oak’s voice lingered a little as the two left the station under the heavy fog, almost as if they were going to disappear from the surveillers’ sights. Luckily, the spell was able to actually move from its spot and follow them out of the station. Like the third-person view that’s used by cameras in more artistic films, Twilight and her assistants were given a bird’s eye view as they followed the duo out of the clouds of steam. “What I was thinkin’,” said Burnt as he walked alongside Braeburn and carried a sky-looking grin, “is that you could help me find a possible third wheel for our fun while you’re here~”

“Ooooohhhh~” Braeburn looked absolutely delighted with such an idea, and grinned wide as he shuddered between steps. “Straight to the point as soon as Ah get off that train, huh? Ah gotta say, you can be quite the dirty old man sometimes~”

“Hey, if I recall correctly, you like it that way,” purred Burnt Oak in response with a light snicker. Braeburn giggled with a heavier blush as he walked into town with him, but didn’t seem too offended by his crass reply. Instead, the younger pony kept a look of interest on his face while listening to his Friend with Benefits. “But yeah, I kinda figured you could show off those… persuasion skills you brag so much about~”

Even though he looked flattered, Braeburn couldn’t help but scoff while eyeing Burnt with a smirk. “So… after all the months we spent havin’ fun, and you gettin’ all paranoid about me askin’ out other guys when we go out together, you’re suddenly wantin’ me to do just that? ‘Cause if so, Ah kinda feel like Ah should make sure you ain’t no changeling or nuthin’.”

“Well, what can I say?” Burnt replied with a light shrug of his shoulders. “After hearing all of those ‘grand tales’ involving you and the countless stallions you brought back to your bedroom, it seemed only fair to actually see it in action~”

Judging by Braeburn’s coy-looking smile, it seemed that he wasn’t against the idea by any means. However, he still narrowed his eyes back at Burnt Oak with a long pause, and took a breath before asking bluntly. “You’re just wantin’ to make up for plowin’ my grandma, ain’t cha?”

Burnt Oak winced through gritted teeth as he looked away from the stallion, hating that he actually admitted that in his most recent letter to Braeburn. Even though he knew the pony deserved to know what he and Granny Smith did, he carried a remorseful skew on his muzzle while trying to respond. “Well… Okay, maybe a little. But I was curious about doing this too. The stuff involving Granny kinda just… happened, I guess.”

Braeburn wanted to be peeved about his Friend with Benefits screwing around with Granny Smith, but he couldn’t necessarily judge him when the age difference between himself and Oak was about the same as Burnt and her. Not to mention, he heard that last sentence stated several times in relation to stallions who had a roll in the hay with him over the years. So despite the awkwardness, Braeburn was able to sigh before replying honestly, “Well, Ah ain’t gonna lie, it is kinda weird knowin’ you two went at it. But…”

During his pause, Brae glanced back at Burnt Oak and finished his response with a cheeky grin. “... Ah’ll admit it’ll be mighty interestin’ ta see who might be interested around these here parts~”

Upon seeing that knowingly sly-looking smile, Burnt couldn’t help chuckling with an enticed expression of his own. And since Ponyville was still in full-swing as the evening skies grew darker, the older stallion seemed just as curious as his buddy as they trotted into town together. “Well, Braeburn,” he said while looking back at him with a grin, and motioning his head towards the main square buzzing with activity. “You wanna get a quick dinner first, or are ya wantin’ to show me what you got?~”

Braeburn could sense a challenge when he heard one, and shot a determined grin back at the older stallion with narrowed eyes. “Oh, don’cha worry about buyin’ me dinner just yet. Ah already ate on the train. Besides…”

He then glanced back out at the vibrantly unique township before them, and smiled at seeing how many creatures were roaming the streets underneath those hanging lanterns. With several choice options already being locked on by his senses, Braeburn licked his lips and said, “... Right now, Ah think Ah’m hungry for somethin’ else~”

With that, Braeburn trotted off on his own to better “socialize” with the townsponies of this quaint community. Meanwhile, Burnt Oak leaned against a nearby streetlamp while watching with a piqued smirk. Twilight and the other ponies stayed silent as they watched Braeburn as well from their surveillance spell. Even though they were unsure what might occur, they tried to stay optimistic due to how crowded Ponyville was; unless Braeburn was planning to get arrested, they doubted he would do anything too lewd for their recordings. However, their expressions grew slightly worried when they saw where the stallion was walking towards.

“Ho boy,” muttered Starlight under her breath, and had to readjust herself in her lawn-chair as she and the other two saw Braeburn trot up to a popsicle stand. “This is going to be inappropriate, isn’t it?”

“Mmhmm,” replied Twilight with a wary nod of her head. However, neither she or Sunburst lit up their horns to stop the recording just yet. Instead, they just watched as Braeburn bought himself a thick, bright pink popsicle from the vendor. After shooting him a thankful smile and a wink, the golden Apploosan trotted over to stand beside the statue of Celestia in Ponyville square.

“Oooh, doggy~” purred Burnt Oak to himself with a pleased chuckle of his own. Despite how juvenile Braeburn’s plan may have been, he shrugged with an impressed look as he watched Braeburn begin his work. “Dang, why didn’t I think of that?”

Like some lewd intro to a porno movie, Braeburn let out a sultry-sounding hum as he licked his lips, and eyed that pink treat glistening atop his curled hoof. Even though there were countless ponies around (thankfully mostly adults from Twilight’s view), the stallion didn’t seem to look nervous or ashamed as he brought that popsicle up to his grinning muzzle. He closed his eyes as the faintest blush grew across his cheeks, and he brought out his tongue to slide up the side of that smooth ice. The sugary sweet taste of artificial watermelon instantly hit his tastebuds, which prompted Brae to easily moan out a little during that first lick. Even though it was obvious he was only licking a popsicle, the way he was doing it could lead to some ponies easily envisioning something more suggestive.

Braeburn took his sweet time as he slowly, and teasingly licked up every inch of that icy rod with a blissful look on his face. His eyes may have been closed while lapping up the drips that cascaded down the sides of his popsicle, but it seemed that his enthusiasm was catching more eyes than just Burnt Oak’s. Caramel, who was trotting across the square with his girlfriend, almost tripped over his hooves upon seeing Braeburn’s faux-fellatio; fortunately, he was able to regain himself and continue walking without her noticing much (aside from a deep blush across his cheeks). Mister Cake almost did the same while carrying several boxes of baked goods on his back; however, after stumbling a little without dropping anything, the slender stallion paused for a second as he saw Braeburn bobbing that popsicle in and out of his tempting mouth. Despite the fact that he was married and a father of two, Carrot Cake’s muzzle clenched with a conflicted expression before huffing through his nostrils, and resuming his delivery away from the sight of that pony.

Burnt Oak raised his brows with a bemused scoff upon seeing that, and shrugged with a thoughtful look on his face. Meanwhile, Twilight and the others had slightly concerned looks of their own after seeing Mr. Cake’s brief moment of uncertainty.

Meanwhile, Braeburn began to really go out as he tended to that popsicle with an even lewder undertone. The stallion pulled his head back, and held that icy treat over his raised muzzle while pumping it in and out of his mouth. Due to his standing position, any pony who walked past could get a prime view of the Apploosan’s throat as the bulge from that popsicle slid up and down repeatedly. By that point, the excuse that he was just “enjoying a popsicle” would’ve raised some brows due to how suggestively he was sucking it in a public space. But alas, the only responses Braeburn received during his “snack” were a couple confused glances, and a particular stallion stopping in his tracks a few feet in front of him.

Burnt Oak’s head tilted curiously as he gazed at the fit, muscular pegasus who stopped to stare at Braeburn’s semi-exhibitionist act. Due to his charcoal grey coat, his golden eyes shone rather vibrantly as he raised a brow towards the stallion. But instead of walking away, or trying to ignore the pony’s antics with a blush like others, he merely smirked a little and stood more comfortably. While waiting for Braeburn to reopen his eyes, the pegasus used a hoof to brush back his blue and silver mohawk momentarily.

“Mmmmmmm…~” Braeburn finally pulled that popsicle out of his mouth after what felt like a couple of minutes, and sighed contently as his chilly breath tasted strongly of watermelon. However, his brows rose immensely the instant he brought his head back down, and came face-to-face with the built pegasus eyeing him with a curious smile. Instead of looking embarrassed or nervous for what he was caught doing, Brae shamelessly smirked back at him and said, “Well hey there, big fella~”

The dark grey pony huffed with a light shrug, and tilted his head while locking eyes on Braeburn. “Hey,” he replied rather casually. “So, ummm… how long did it take you to get used to eating popsicles like that?~”

“Not as long as ya think~” said Braeburn with a coy expression back at him. He then shrugged his shoulders before wriggling his brows and adding, “Of course, Ah ain’t never had much of a gag reflex growin’ up~ But Ah suppose that ain’t too important right now…”

Despite the overbearing suggestiveness in his tone and expression, Braeburn brought his hoof out towards the stallion and introduced himself warmly. “Name’s Braeburn. Just got off the train from Apploosa, and Ah was… hopin’ to see what Ponyville had to offer~”

“Well, it’s a pleasure to meet you,” replied the pegasus as he shook Brae’s hoof with a friendly-looking grin. “My name’s Thunderlane. My buddies and I just finished up training at Cloudsdale, so we figured this town would be fun to visit too.”

“Well then,” said Braeburn with an enticed smile after he finished shaking Thunderlane’s hoof. “Ah gotta say, from how strong your grip is, Ah’d guess you were trainin’ with the Wonderbolts or somethin’~”

That was when Thunderlane’s grin grew wickedly wide, and he chuckled giddily enough to make Braeburn tilt his head in confusion. But before the Apploosan could ask what was so funny, Thunderlane kept a cheeky grin as he asked, “Oh, really?~ Weeeeeellllll, would you believe me if I said you were right?”

Braeburn’s head jolted back for a second as he grew a look of surprise on his face. Burnt Oak couldn’t overhear what Thunderlane just said, but he was able to see the rare flustered expression his buddy made in response. Meanwhile, Braeburn blinked repeatedly before asking with a doubtful smirk, “Uhhh… say what now?”

Instead of just repeating his statement more clearly, Thunderlane kept his grin as he motioned his head back towards a nearby bistro. Braeburn looked over to where the pegasus was hinting at, and gasped with a heavy blush the instant he caught sight of Soarin at one of the tables. The light blue athlete was unmistakable as he sat in one of the seats, and kept a friendly smile while signing a book for the teenaged stallion at another table. Meanwhile, the blue gryphon sitting across from the recipient of that autograph seemed fairly unamused by how wide his date’s smile looked towards Soarin.

Braeburn’s jaw dropped with an awestruck look on his face, which was quite a contrast to the flauntingly shameless demeanor he previously possessed. And as soon as two more stallions emerged from the bistro to take their seats at Soarin’s table, Braeburn’s left eye twitched a little. Even though the group was quite a distance away, the green teenager could be heard audibly squeeing at the sight of Fire Streak and Silver Zoom. Meanwhile, Thunderlane merely chuckled while keeping his eyes on Braeburn’s stunned and heavily blushed expression. “Sooooo… I take it you’re a fan?~”

“Hmm?” In the heat of his momentary shock, Braeburn almost forgot about the newly-revealed Wonderbolt standing right next to him. Because of that, he jolted a little as he had to do a double-take and try to re-focus on Thunderlane. “O-Oh! Uhhh… A-Actually yeah! Ah… Ah’ve been a Wonderbolt fan for years!~”

“Well, I’m really happy to hear that!” chirped the pegasus with a cheerful grin on his muzzle. Of course, Thunderlane also carried an evident hint of sultriness in his golden eyes as they narrowed on the overwhelmed stallion. Burnt Oak looked on from his spot with a confused expression, clearly not expecting to see his Friend with Benefits being the blushy and timid-looking pony in the scenario. However, he kept his distance as he saw Thunderlane lean his head in with an increasingly lustrous smirk. While Braeburn kept his muzzle shut and slightly wrinkled in flattery, he struggled to keep himself looking confident when the Wonderbolt said, “I will say though… it’s kinda cute to see how quickly your demeanor changed the instant you realized it was us~”

“Oh! Uhhh… S-Sorry ‘bout that,” Brae said rather meekly before closing his eyes, and taking a deep breath to settle himself down. His cheeks were still deeply blushed in intimidation, but he was able to appear a bit less flustered when he re-opened his eyes and smiled confidently back towards Thunderlane. “But, ummm… If you don’t mind me sayin’, it’s quite an honor to receive such a compliment from somepony as handsome as you~”

Thunderlane could tell that the Apploosan was still fighting some internal sheepishness with that statement, but he kept any teasing to himself as he eyed him with a raised brow. “What can I say?” he asked as he showed off his pearly whites for Braeburn. “It’s not too often I get to see a stallion giving such a display in public like what you were just doing~”

While Braeburn looked away from a split-second and tried to fan his growing blush, Thunderlane shrugged his shoulders and added with a slightly more honest tone of voice. “In fact, it… It kinda reminds me how I first got the attention of Soarin and his buddies to get an ‘Internship’ for the Wonderbolts~”

Upon hearing that surprising admission, as well as the inflection Thunderlane gave to the term “Internship,” Braeburn was quick to look back at him with his brows raised. Even though he could tell from the pegasus’ smirk (and also his own faint blush) that he wasn’t lying, it took the Apploosan a moment to realize what Thunderlane was getting at. Fortunately, Braeburn only needed to blink his eyes a couple times before he asked puzzledly, “Wait a minute. Sooo… You’re tellin’ me that you…”

Instead of waiting for Braeburn to finish what was likely to be an awkwardly-worded question, Thunderlane huffed through his nostrils and said non-chalantly, “That I’m an open-minded pony like yourself, who knows what he wants in guys and isn’t afraid to show it off?~ Because if so… I can safely say that yes. I am~”

The Wonderbolt’s smile grew wickedly wide with that last part, which caused Braeburn to shudder with a tickled smile of his own. “Ooooohhhhh… Ah have a feelin’ Ah just made a new friend~”

“You know what? I was thinking that same thing~” With that, the two similarly promiscuous stallions chuckled while giving each other knowingly cheeky stares. Burnt Oak, who was able to notice Thunderlane’s familiar expression even from afar, grew an intrigued smirk before deciding to trot in towards the duo. Meanwhile, Braeburn was looking much more confident while eyeing the pegasus and hearing him say, “So, Braeburn? How do you feel about getting a couple more popsicles?~ Because if I know Soarin and the others as well as I do…”

Braeburn giggled with an antsy blush, and couldn’t resist saying, “Oh, lemme guess… Ah take it you do know?~”

“Mmmhmmm~” hummed the Wonderbolt with a prideful grin as his chest-fur ruffled out. “And believe me, dude. Those guys would love to see the two us indulging in a playful… popsicle-eating contest~”

Burnt Oak was close enough to overhear that line, and grew a very interested smile as he came in and stood beside his grinning mate. “Oh, really?” asked Burnt as he wrapped a hoof around Braeburn’s back and nodded in approval towards Thunderlane. He then looked over at Brae and said with a befuddled huff, “Ya know what? I think I owe you an apology for doubtin’ how good your skills were~”

While Thunderlane stood with a slightly confused glance at the new stallion, Braeburn giggled bashfully and gave Burnt Oak a small nuzzle. “Oh, it’s alright,” he assured sweetly. “Ah’m just glad Ah got to meet this guy here. Oh! Wait…” After sighing in slight embarrassment, Braeburn looked back towards the pegasus and introduced his friend. “Thunderlane, this is Burnt Oak. My… Friend with Benefits here in Ponyville~”

“Oooh, I’m charmed~” purred Thunderlane with a smirk back at Burnt, clearly not taken aback by the mustached stallion’s aged appearance. Instead, he appeared rather intrigued as he glanced over at the Wonderbolts’ table briefly and asked, “Weeeelllll… If you don’t mind, Mister Oak, would you be okay with... getting us some popsicles, perhaps?~”

After turning back towards the curious-looking Burnt Oak with a smile and a wink, the cheeky Wonderbolt added rather coyly, “Because if so, we’d love to have you help judge who’s the best~”

Just as the three began to trot back towards the Wonderbolts’ table, the screen began to dissipate before anything else could be shown. In response, Starlight shot up from her chair in frustrated panic as she shouted, “No, no, no, no, nooooo!!”

But alas, before the unicorn could even light up her horn to try and maintain the surveillance spell, the screen disappeared from sight within that glowing orb. Starlight groaned with a disappointed scowl as she hung her head low, and eventually fell flank-first onto the floor while pouting. Sunburst and Twilight didn’t say anything, but the two shared a look with each other that indicated they were equally grateful they didn’t see the conclusion to that scene. Although, given how the surveillance spell only recorded in public places, it was doubtful the three would get the chance to see anything too wild involving that group. That was, unless the Wonderbolts were the types to do anything lewd in the skies with those two Earth Ponies (which wasn’t exactly improbable given their wild stunts and aerobatic finesse).

Nevertheless, Sunburst decided to speak up after hearing the mare sigh bitterly to that premature ending. “Oh, it’s alright, Starlight… These visions are usually pretty short anyway, aren’t they?”

“Yeah, but still,” she muttered with an upset expression on her face, “I really wanted to see where that went.”

“Well,” retorted Twilight as she sighed, and gave a quick zap to that orb to re-vamp its magic properties for another scene, “I’m highly doubtful we’d see anything too… invigorating in the setting they were at, Starlight. It’s pretty likely they’ll continue in a private space that can’t be recorded anyway.”

“You don’t know that!” said Starlight defensively as she turned around to see the ponies’ hesitant expressions. “Besides, can you really blame me for wanting to see more?! It’s not too often you get to witness a possible Wonderbolt Orgy!”

While Twilight scoffed with a roll of her eyes and a shake of her head, Sunburst shrugged apprehensively while blushing a little. “Well… Okay, you might have a point there…”

Twilight gawked towards the stallion briefly, which was unnoticed by Starlight as she got back into her lawnchair. Just as the next scene was about to come up within the orb, the mare whinnied with her forelegs crossed over her chest. “Darnit. Hopefully Rainbow Dash has some intel I could learn about after this…”

“Ugh,” groaned the Princess while looking away from her student. Since the screen was almost coming up to reveal something new, Twilight tried to focus on that as she replied, “Starlight, I really don’t think you should use our findings for personal gai--W-W-WHAT THE!!!”

The first two scenes watched that night may have been fairly safe, but the third one was shocking enough to make all three ponies gasp with unified blushes and bulging eyes. Sunburst looked especially worried as he crossed his hind-legs and darted his eyes nervously. “Ohhhhhh boy…”

Chapter Thirteen: Auntie Applesauce and the Bellhop [NSFW]

View Online

The scene that appeared for the surveilling ponies didn’t look to be from Ponyville, since the setting seemed to be on the roof of some sort of building. However, Twilight would’ve been able to ascertain from the bright neon lighting illuminating the space, as well as the countless lavish buildings seen from atop the structure, that this was likely set in Las Pegasus. Of course, judging by the Princess’ gawked expression, it seemed that the location wasn’t on her mind at that moment. Instead, her and the other two ponies’ eyes were pinned directly on the action happening on top of that locked-off building.

Particularly, the grey-coated stallion who was tied down to a lawn-chair, and wearing absolutely nothing but a ball-gag tied around his muzzle.

The pony was whimpering weakly through his gag as he writhed against his restraints, unable to move much or be noticed by anypony at this height. It was unclear how long he was tied down with his limbs sprawled out so lewdly, but the multiple ropes of cum drizzled all over his body indicated he had been there for quite a while. Despite how spent he may have looked, especially when a good portion of his off-blue mane was matted down with sweat, his cock was still rock-hard and nearly vibrating in need for another bout of release. He may have been letting out some audible whinnies through his ball-gag, but it didn’t seem like the elderly mare standing over him was the least bit worried about getting caught. Instead, the pale green gal carried a dominant smirk over her wrinkly muzzle, which was almost as noticeable as the tight black stockings over her sagging legs.

“NOPE!” shouted Starlight Glimmer as she shot out of her seat, and rushed out of the room without looking back. “Nope, not again!”

Twilight seemed equally as unnerved about what was happening on screen as her student did, especially when she recognized the mare as being Applejack’s relative Auntie Applesauce. However, the Princess was temporarily frozen in shock while hearing that frizzy-maned pony chuckling lowly above the squirming stallion. There were many questions Twilight wanted to ask, but nothing came out of her open mouth as she blinked repeatedly to what she was seeing. Meanwhile, Sunburst had his muzzle tightly pursed shut while heavily blushed, and trying his hardest to conceal his erection.

“Mmmmmm… How ya holdin’ up, Sonny boy~?” jeered Auntie Applesauce in a raspy voice as she leaned in with narrowed eyes, and cackled in delight to the pony’s weak spasms. Even though she didn’t expect him to say much while gagged up, she still grinned devilishly at hearing his muffled groans through that red rubber ball. If it wasn’t for his throbbing cock continuously twitching while coated in previous loads of his cum, she was sure he would’ve passed out from exhaustion already. However, the elderly mare was determined to continue her much-needed lessons on him. “Given’ how many times Ah got you off already, Ah’m surprised at how resilient you really are~”

“....nnnnnnnnnn…” the stallion could only moan in the weakest mew through his restraints, barely able to even turn his head and glance up at the mare holding him hostage. Upon closer inspection, his cutie mark of several luggage bags could be seen adorned on his flank from the side of his lawn-chair. And sprawled out across the ground were various items of clothing from his uniform, indicating that he was likely the bellhop for the building he and Auntie were perched on top of. In fact, if Rainbow Dash were around to see this extremely inappropriate scene unfolding, they would’ve likely recognized him as the bellhop Applesauce flirted with when the pegasus accompanied the Golden Horseshoe Mares a while back.

“But still,” continued the mare as she circled around the pony’s bound position, and got to the front of his seat between his spread-open legs. She licked her wrinkly lips with a hungry groan, and locked her eyes on the bellhop’s blushed face as she said, “After Ah heard all them jokes you’ve been tellin’ your coworkers regardin’ me, you should be glad Ah’m doin’ this instead of just tellin’ your manager. Don’cha think?~”

The bellhop squirmed in his bondage with a dire-sounding whinny, but he didn’t try to answer the elderly gal’s question. His blushed and strained-looking expression may have hinted that he’d rather prefer a chewing out and possible termination by his boss, but his needy groans and throbbing cock gave a much different answer towards Auntie Applesauce. The old mare grinned wickedly wide as she cackled in response, and leaned in to get atop of him in his restraints. “Yeah, that’s what Ah thought, you naughty little colt~”

By that point, Twilight Sparkle had seen enough of that scene to get out of her seat as well. Sunburst was secretly elated that the Princess was leaving him alone in the room, but he didn’t dare make a sound as she exited in a rush. Judging by that heavy blush that practically glowed across her face, it shouldn’t have been surprising that she refrained from even looking back at the stallion during her leave. However, she did pause briefly at the doorway to mutter, “Uhhh… you can turn off that feed any time, Sunburst...”

The lone unicorn nodded his head, but kept his eyes locked onto the scene as Twilight left the room on her own. As soon as he heard the door close shut, Sunburst sighed with a deeply relieved shudder. Even though it was tremendously risky (especially when he recalled what happened last time), he immediately lit up his horn to lock the door so he wouldn’t be disturbed. Since Twilight actually added a small ventilation system in the room since their previous surveillance session last week, the stallion wasn’t too worried about lingering musk as he laid back with his cock fully exposed. Meanwhile, he shivered with a heavy blush as he shamefully began to stroke himself to the action happening on screen. “Oh, man~” he hissed with a strong shiver from his spine to his hind-legs. “T-Talk about lucky…”

“But still,” cooed Auntie Applesauce as she crawled up the chair between the bellhop’s legs, and kept a lustrous grin pointed right at that throbbing cock. As she got in within a couple inches of that rigid shaft, she momentarily paused and flared her nostrils to that rich, heady scent of the stallion’s musk. Due to how many orgasms she made him endure, the ripe aroma was strong enough to make her shiver with a hungry groan. Even though it was clear that she was the one in control, Applesauce used a foreleg to wipe her wrinkly muzzle so he wouldn’t see her drooling a little. “Seein’ that you’ve lasted this long, Ah think it’s safe ta say you learned your lesson by now, haven’t ya?~”

“Nnnnnnghhh!~” The bellhop frantically nodded his head while his eyes were clenched shut. He let out a shaky moan through his gag as he writhed especially hard against his bondage, causing his stallionhood to make a strong throb and spurt out an unexpectedly large glob of precum. The clear, viscous fluid landed right across the bridge of the elderly gal’s sagging snout, but it didn’t seem like Auntie Applesauce minded one bit. Instead, she merely chuckled as she wiped off that string with her hoof, and took her time as she slowly licked up that potent load in anticipation.

“Mmmmm… just the way Momma likes it~” After sighing with a content smirk and re-opening her eyes, Applesauce looked up to the bellhop’s flustered expression and said assuredly, “Well, Ah suppose this last one’ll do the trick to set ya straight. Otherwise, Ah’ll have to extend my stay and make my lessons more thorough~”

While the helpless stallion whinnied through his gag and tried to buck his hips needily, the gal pulled her head back before reaching into her muzzle with her hoof. With Sunburst watching with a heavy blush and a hoof gripped around his cock, he openly moaned out with a shudder the instant he saw Auntie Applesauce pull out her dentures. She carefully placed them aside, and licked her wrinkly lips while her gums could be faintly seen. The bellhop was too pent-up to really focus on the mare’s modification, but Sunburst was absolutely loving it as he tried his hardest to slow down his strokes. “Mmmmnnnnghhhh… Oh Goddess, those gums~”

The unicorn’s cock was throbbing uncontrollably to such a shamefully tantalizing sight, but it was clear the bellhop was closer to orgasm as he squirmed beneath Auntie’s form. The elderly gal then cackled under her breath as she leaned in towards that cock, and took another breath of that musky aroma. “Oh my word… Ah hope you still got enough in ya for a naughty old lady to indulge a bit~”

“Ohhhhhh yeah,” moaned Sunburst faintly as he shuddered between the jerks of his cock, and swallowed some drool while viewing the action privately. “Gi… give it to that old mare~”

While the stallion moaned feebly and tensed up at her very touch, Auntie Applesauce sighed blissfully as she went in and gave the underside of that shaft a long, teasing lap of her tongue. Several spurts of his precum shot out prematurely, landing across her wrinkly face and frizzy mane without any complaint. Instead, the mare just groaned under her breath as she reached to the top of that thick, throbbing cockhead. Instead of taking a moment to marvel at the meaty crown, Applesauce quickly closed her eyes before going in with her mouth wide open. Her lips wrapped around that head tightly, which elicited even more pent-up squeals from the bellhop through his gag.

Sunburst continued to squirm in his seat as he watched the action through his heavy breaths. Even though his own experience with older women was minimal (aside from his time spent with Granny Smith recently), he had received a couple gummers himself to know how amazing it must feel for that stallion. His fur stood on end as he watched that twitching stallionhood being crammed into her vintage muzzle, only imagining how soft and pleasing those gums would feel pressed against his shaft. He didn’t want to blow his load too soon, but his hoof was nearly spasming as he kept jerking himself between his faint and rapid breaths. “Ahhhh...Haaaaahhhhh...Oh, yessss…”

Despite how audible Sunburst’s exhales came out, it was nothing compared to the deep, muffled whinnys that bellowed out through that bellhop’s ball-gag. His eyes were clenched tightly shut as he writhed underneath Auntie Applesauce’s tenacious mouth, and quivered from every disturbingly soft crevice that caressed his throbbing cock. The elderly gal’s gums slid across his pulsating flesh with a firm grip of her jaws, but also with a tantalizing smoothness that made his nerves tingle intensely. And despite her ripe age and feeble appearance, Auntie’s experience shone through clear as day the instant she closed her eyes, and pushed her muzzle even deeper to make his cockhead bulge out against her sagging throat.

“Ohhhhhhhh!!~” Sunburst had to let go of his cock after seeing that move up-close, and left it standing untouched as it teetered dangerously to the point of orgasm. Meanwhile, The bellhop on screen didn’t get the same level of mercy as he was left tensed-up from the actions of Applesauce’s diligent maw. Her head bobbed up and down his cock at a rhythm much faster than expected from most mares her age, but the added tension of her lips and gums ensured that her victim would be left edging like crazy for as long as she pleased. Her muffled groans of pleasure could be heard with each slide of her mouth across his shaft, but the focus was entirely on that poor bellhop as he was left squirming helplessly for that last bout of release.

Sunburst whined out through gritted teeth as he gripped the sides of his chair tightly with both hooves, and twitched from each painful pulsation he felt from his edging cock. He tried as hard as he could to keep from blowing his load too early, but he wasn’t sure how long he could last as he marveled at the sight of such a skilled gal giving that stallion what had to be an unforgettable gummer. He groaned weakly through his clenched muzzle, with his exhales coming out shakily as he struggled to maintain the same level of self-control as that lucky bellhop. Of course, despite his diligence to refrain from stroking, his body convulsed wildly the instant his view of the action gave him the perfect angle when Auntie Applesauce lifted up her saggy hind-legs.

“Nnnnnn…~” The old mare brought back one of her forelegs while continuing to deep-throat her prey, and brought it between her stocking-laden hind-legs to tend to her own arousal. Her marehood may have been concealed under a thick bush of hair as white and frizzy as her mane, but Sunburst still shivered upon seeing how matted it became from her pent-up secretions. He wasn’t able to smell how heavy her musk had to have been through the screen, but he could only imagine how strong it was wafting around for that bellhop as Auntie dug her hoof through her bush and began to rub her aged clit furiously.

The bound stallion moaned out even deeper through his gag, with the strong flares of his nostrils making it clear he could smell that citrusy aroma of the mare’s juices dripping between his tied-up hooves. Meanwhile, Auntie Applesauce was going in deeply enough to not only press her wrinkly muzzle repeatedly against his writhing hips, but to also make his plump balls slap against her chin and further drive him to climax. The bellhop was looking so strained from his budding orgasm, that it was a little surprising he hadn’t bitten off that ball-gag to better moan for her. But alas, much like the countless other orgasms Auntie submitted him to, she took her time as she slobbered over every inch of that cock between her hungry gums. She may have promised to give him a good climax for being so obedient, but she never specified when she would do so~

“Mmmph!~” Just as she felt an especially strong throb of his shaft between her lips, Auntie Applesauce gave it a couple more suckles before pulling back in one go. The stallion moaned out strongly as he felt her let go of his cock with a wet pop, but his torment wasn’t over yet. Instead, the elderly mare used her free hoof to start stroking him vigorously, while simultaneously rubbing at her pussy with the other. As the bellhop squirmed with a heavy blush and an unrelenting whinny through his gag, the vintage gal bent in to leave her muzzle less than an inch from that throbbing, drooling cockhead he possessed. “Mmmmm… I hope you’re ready to give an old lady what she wants~”

“Ooooohhhhh, yes~” moaned Sunburst as he gave up on staying celibate for this viewing, and went right back to stroking his needy cock for a much-needed orgasm. “Yes, I wanna give it to you,” he muttered shamelessly as he shivered in anticipation and locked eyes on her sagging face.

The bellhop wasn’t nearly as legible as the unicorn surveilling on them, but his hearty groan made it clear he was more than willing to cum for her twisted sense of justice. “MmmmNNNNNGHHHH!!!~”

“Ah’ll take that as a yes~” purred Auntie before shuddering with a grin, and wrapping her lips back around that meaty cockhead. However, instead of going back to deep-throating that squirming stallion, her hooves continued to tug that throbbing shaft while her muzzle stayed solely around his leaking crown. With the pleasurable strokes given by her soft and sagging hoof, as well as those firm nibbles her gums gave to the pony’s pulsating ridges around his head, it didn’t take long for the bellhop’s back to arch upward for the last time. His fur was standing on end as he cried out in a strained moan through his ballgag, and succumbed to his body’s impulses when he came powerfully into the elderly gal’s waiting mouth.

Auntie Applesauce moaned audibly over the bellhop’s cries of elation, and savored each throb his cock made as it delivered a massive volley of cum directly into her wrinkly muzzle. Spurt after spurt of his thick, potent load shot repeatedly into her ripe maw, causing her to eagerly start swallowing as much as she could. As her throat could be seen gyrating like a snake’s body beneath her sagging and jiggling skin, her body quivered as she tensed-up from her own budding climax in response.

Between her legs, Auntie Applesauce’s marehood tensed-up tightly around her hoof as she squirted multiple times through her thick bush. Even though most of it just soaked into her frizzy fur to make it dribble out like a full sponge, a couple of her squirts shot out far enough to land on the ground in front of the bellhop’s lawn-chair. Meanwhile, her spine could be seen tingling as she rode her orgasm as tenaciously as she could, while also downing what she could of her stallion’s remaining spunk. Of course, despite her enthusiasm, a couple thick streams of his cum could be seen dripping down the sides of her chin, which further added to her messy and sloppy appearance.

“AAAAAAHHHHHH!!!~” Sunburst tensed up tremendously hard in his seat as his hips arched up, and he gripped his cock with all of his might for his incoming orgasm. His cock was pulsating as hard as he could’ve imagined, and his eyes were locked on that vintage mare’s unforgettably sexy appearance as he felt himself--

“SUNBURST, ARE YOU MASTURBATING?!?”

“NNNNGGGGGHHH!!” Sunburst almost had a heart attack upon hearing Twilight Sparkle’s shrill voice in the room again. Unbenounced to him, the Princess was able to unlock the door from the outside, and re-enter the room just as he was about to cum from what he just watched. Unfortunately, there wasn’t a thing he could do as his body took over, and his mind was frayed to a blank-state in utter shock. While his paling face carried a look of utter dread and panic, his hips bucked repeatedly as his cock spurted a monstrous amount of cum all over his frozen body. Rope after rope of his thick, pent-up seed splattered all over his chest and his face, much to the horror of the shameful stallion who couldn’t even defend himself in such an embarrassing state.

Meanwhile, Twilight Sparkle was standing just a couple feet away by the open doorway, her eyes glued onto her assistant with a look of utter shock and disgust. Her jaw remained firmly planted towards the floor as she gawked at what Sunburst just did, but remained deathly silent during his involuntary moment of release. During that long, pregnant bout of awkward silence between the two, neither of them seemed to notice the screen dissipate within the magic orb. Instead, a minute or two passed as the Princess tried to ascertain what to do, and Sunburst slowly crept into a fetal stance while doused in his baby-batter.

“... Uuuuuuuuhhhhhhh…” The stallion looked utterly petrified, and could only let out that Belcher-esque noise as a response to his actions. He looked absolutely mortified as he stared up at the shocked Alicorn, knowing that nothing he could say would adequately explain this in a good way. It was bad enough to be caught jerking off by a mare, but to be caught by a Royal mare was a whole new level of terrifying for the unicorn. Not to mention, his heart was racing pure terror as he realized that Twilight Sparkle, much like her brother, now knew of his elderly fetish in possibly the worst way imaginable.

There were probably a million statements rushing through his head, ranging from horrible excuses to heartfelt apologies. He even considered begging to the Princess for forgiveness, just to ensure that he wouldn’t be killed (or worse, outed) for what he just did in her castle. But instead, while Twilight Sparkle remained silent in shock and awe, Sunburst was able to meekly speak after taking the weakest breath.

“... ummmm… I… I promise I’ll clean up…”

Needless to say, the three ponies’ planned viewing night was promptly ruined.

Chapter Fourteen: Spike and Rainbow Dash's Confessions [SFW]

View Online

For several days following Sunburst’s ‘incident’ in the surveillance room, neither Twilight or Starlight could bring themselves to go back into that room to do any further research. Despite how thoroughly he cleaned the room from top to bottom, Sunburst quickly left back to the Crystal Empire after his countless apologies. Twilight may have accepted the stallion’s remorse about such a shameful moment, but it was obvious that she needed some time away from him and that room to settle herself down. Fortunately, only she and Starlight were fully aware of what Sunburst was looking at when he was caught polishing his spear; and regardless of how shocking the content he was pleasuring himself to may have been, neither the Princess nor her student saw any reason to further humiliate him by mentioning his actions to anyone.

Luckily for Twilight and her protègè, the dinner party that Pinkie Pie was arranging at the castle was a good enough distraction to place their focus. Even though it was slated to be a more “regal” and “elegant” gathering of friends and fine dining, not a single friend of Pinkie’s expected it to be any less fun or bubbly than her usual shindigz or hootenannys. Nevertheless, that didn’t stop the Element of Laughter from trying to make the dinner party something more appropriate for the situation. Upon Rarity’s request, Pinkie not only restrained herself to more contemporary decor and dining for the night, but also limited the guest list to the Elements and their Plus-Ones.

Twilight had originally invited Sunburst to join the event, but he understandably declined for obvious reasons. Starlight invited Trixie for the festivities, but only if she promised not to stash her hat with plastic baggies to sneak out food again. Rarity may have not had a special somepony, but she was generous enough to offer Sassy Saddles the opportunity to attend. Applejack invited Granny Smith, which wasn’t too surprising since Big Mac and Apple Bloom already had their own plans that night; what was surprising was her disappointment when she learned Sunburst wouldn’t be there (which made Twilight and Starlight a bit unnerved). Fluttershy and Pinkie didn’t have any specific choices themselves, so they decided to invite Mr. and Mrs. Cake to join the event together. As for Rainbow Dash, they said they were considering inviting a stallion to appear at the dinner party; however, that was all the pegasus was willing to reveal for some reason.

Spike, who had already planned his reveal for a while, surprised a good portion of the attendees by inviting General Pharynx of the Changeling Kingdom to be his Plus One. Fortunately, not a single pony seemed uncomfortable about the changeling attending their social as a friend. While some brows were raised about why Pharynx was asked to attend and not Thorax, nopony said a thing about the matter by the time the party began. In fact, Rarity seemed downright delighted with his presence, and made sure to include him in a lot of the evening’s conversation.

For the most part, Pinkie Pie’s attempt at a dinner social was quite a success, albeit an odd one. While many of the ponies in attendance wore more high-brow attire like suits and dresses, Pinkie’s interpretation of a “High Social” outfit was a lime-green dress lined with black licorice. Of course, it seemed that Rainbow Dash was secretly grateful for such an eye-catching outfit, since it distracted ponies from the tailored suit they wore to the event. Pharynx was likely happy for such an eye-catching appearance as well, but more due to him standing out as the only changeling in the room; fortunately, the only awkwardness that was sent his way were a couple slightly intrusive questions by Granny Smith.

Nevertheless, it seemed that by the time the dinner was reaching its natural conclusion, the most surprising event to occur was how pleasantly everything went. Even with such a varied plethora of ponies and creatures alike, which included both heroes and former villains, nothing tremendously awkward or inappropriate occurred to ruin the mood of the event. Heck, the dinner wasn’t even interrupted when Trixie attempted to “spice up the festivities” with one of her trademark magic tricks. Although, given that Starlight was right beside her with her skilled magic and impeccable timing, the magician’s attempt to pull a few wine bottles out of her hat turned out to be a success. Even Pharynx applauded such a simple trick alongside the others.

Of course, just before Pinkie could unveil for dessert cart (which many of the guests were predicting would be more lavish and over-the-top then the dinner itself), Spike and the changeling excused themselves from their seats to freshen up. Rainbow Dash, who had been contently silent during a good portion of the evening, decided to do the same for their own reasons. With a new bottle of Zecora’s potion stashed in the inside of their suit jacket, Rainbow was hopeful that their idea was more bold than it was foolish. Regardless, most of the other guests didn’t say much as the pegasus left their seat, and went towards the bathroom to get ready.

As they walked down the lavish hallway of Twilight’s castle, Rainbow exhaled shakily as they tried to get any last-minute jitters out of their system. Due to the rapid thoughts and feelings coursing through the Wonderbolt’s system, it shouldn’t have been surprising that Dash was too lost in their own mind to overhear anything around them. Because of that, the pegasus was too preoccupied to realize Spike and Pharynx were still in the bathroom together. Fortunately for the secret couple, both of them still had their clothes on while they got prepared for their own reveal.

“Mnnngh… Dude, you seriously need to stop fidgeting!” muttered Spike in annoyance as he tried to re-tie his boyfriend’s necktie. Unfortunately, the olive-green changeling couldn’t stop squirming while in such a confined space. Even though Spike could understand Pharynx’s paranoia a little, he was growing agitated after needing to re-start his work a second time. “Ugh! Pharynx, come on! How could you get this anxious so quickly?! I thought soldiers were trained to stand in one place for hours on end.”

The changeling shot a rather peeved-looking glare back at him after that remark, which he hoped could cover the slight skew his muzzle made due to that point. “Well, excuse me for not feeling comfortable in a small space with only one exit point!” he replied with a roll of his pale-purple eyes. After taking a quick breath, Pharynx tried his hardest to stand still so the dragon could use his claws diligently. “You’d be surprised how often changelings get caught in dangerous scenarios because of being cornered in rooms like this.”

“Well, I’m not denying that,” said Spike with a shrug of his shoulders. As soon as he got the tie through that ever-important loop, his tone turned less frustrated as he finally got the final steps corrected for Pharynx. “But just so you know, you kinda have to get used to the fact that a lot of Equestrian bathrooms don’t have a window. It’s kinda awkward doing your business when you worry whether or not somepony could peek in, you know?”

Pharynx scoffed at that hypothetical, and shook his head while carrying an uneasy expression. “Honestly, you Equestrians worry about the weirdest things. You walk around without clothing, but get defensive if your genitals are seen in certain circumstances. You prefer private stalls for adults to defecate without being seen, but change the diapers of infants out in the open where they’re the most exposed! Movies involving sexual content are hidden lock-and-key and seen as “smut”, but books with those same themes are perfectly fine for mares to read in public. And I don’t even want to begin going into the hypocrocies I noticed from ponies before the first invasion on Canterlot.”

Spike sighed after finishing his work on Pharynx’s tie, and shot him a tired stare while his claws were still at the base. “Yes, I’m very aware of your opinions regarding how Equestria could be safer. But can we please focus on our current situation right now?” As he pulled the knot up to get that tie nice and snug around the changeling’s neck (which made Pharynx writhe with a groan like a picky child avoiding a spoonful of broccoli), Spike huffed as he added with a light smirk and a shake of his head, “Honestly, I’m still kinda surprised you’re willing to date a full-blown Equestrian if you’re this fickle about them~”

“I’m not fickle, Spike,” retorted Pharynx as he maintained a firmer stare back at the coy-looking drake. “I just keep a high priority on self-preservation and protecting others. Especially when I’m on a higher level of alertness at a social function, where an assassination could easily take place.”

“Well, at least you didn’t insist on taste-testing all the food to check for poison.” Spike made sure to smile gratefully after that comment, and pulled his claws away to see how Pharynx’s tie looked on him. The changeling still appeared slightly uncomfortable in his fancy suit, but didn’t try to rip it off for Spike’s sake. Instead, ke kept any opinions locked behind his closed muzzle while listening to the dragon continuing to speak. “But seriously though, I do appreciate how protective you can get sometimes. I just wanted to remind you that I’m perfectly capable of defending myself most of the time.”

“Hey, you don’t need to say that twice,” replied Pharynx with a rarely-seen smirk of his own. “That fireball you displayed for Thorax at our military training was pretty impressive for a dragon your size.”

“Thank you,” said Spike with a gracious nod. He then shrugged his shoulders a bit, and decided to add with a more sympathetic tone. “However, it is nice knowing you’re usually thinking a few steps ahead. It’s not often I get to meet someone as studious about those things as Twilight.”

That was when Pharynx decided to respond with an especially cheeky statement. “Well, hopefully that’s the only thing that makes you think of her alongside myself~”

Spike gave a bitter pout back to the smirking changeling, but it was clear he was only doing so to keep himself from giggling. “Pharynx, if you even think of bringing up that time you shape-shifted into--”

“I won’t, I won’t,” he replied assuredly with a wave of his hoof in dismissal. However, he did chuckle a little upon thinking back to that day; while he knew that turning into Spike’s guardian at that moment was uncalled for, the dragon’s reaction was beyond priceless. Nevertheless, Pharynx took a quick breath to settle himself down, and decided to change the subject for Spike’s sake. “But anyway, I was thinking back to what you were saying earlier. You know… regarding to how I usually think ‘a few steps ahead’...”

Pharynx seemed a little hesitant to continue, but he was able to reach into the inside of his jacket for something he had stashed into his pocket. Spike’s eyes widened with a very concerned look on his face, hopeful that the changeling wasn’t using this as the moment to lay down a proposal. Fortunately, the dragon sighed in relief the instant Pharynx pulled his hoof out to reveal two matching yellow flowers. Spike may have not been a flower expert by any means, but he quickly smiled with a blush as he realized those were Yellow Daffodils.

“... Well, ummm… Rarity told me that these were meant to signify, ummm… ‘New Beginnings and Future Success,’ I think…” As he held the two flowers in his hoof, Pharynx gave them a quick sniff to try and analyze them from a non-changeling perspective. The scent was fairly pleasant, but it was obvious Pharynx didn’t care much as he shrugged a little. “Anyway, she kinda gave these to me, and suggested we wear them as a way to, uhh… ‘Come out,’ I think? That’s the term, right?”

“Yeah, that’s right,” said the dragon with a confirming nod before taking one of the flowers from his mate’s hoof. Pharynx saw that Spike placed his stem inside the pocket of his jacket, with the flower itself sticking out rather noticeably. As the changeling did the same with his own flower, Spike said with a touched-looking smile on his face. “Wow~ I… I gotta say, I wouldn’t have expected you to be the one to suggest something so ‘emotionally-driven’ for this.”

“What? I can’t be a romantic from time to time?~” As the flower stuck out of Pharynx’s jacket pocket, clearly the most vibrant color throughout his whole body, the changeling didn’t seem too deterred by its presence as he smiled warmly back at the drake. “I thought I already showed I have a softer side by asking you out~”

“Yeah, I know that,” replied Spike with an apprehensive nod, “but it’s still kinda unexpected to see you go this far…”

Before Pharynx could even scoff to say something in his defense, Spike kept his smile as he leaned up towards him with a half-lidded stare. “But… It really does mean a lot to know I have someone like that…”

Pharynx quickly huffed with an enamored smile of his own, and leaned in while saying, “Well, that makes two of us, little dragon…”

The two then bent in with their lips pursed, and gave each other a sweet and sensual kiss while in the confines of that secluded space. Despite how drastically different the two may have been in multiple ways, the identical hues of blush on their cheeks made it clear that the drake and changeling really were sweet on each other. Neither of them were sure how long that kiss lasted, but it was long enough to make Spike hum contently and lift back one of his feet. As for General Pharynx, he held the back of the dragon’s head softly with his hoof, ensuring that they would be safely in place during their impromptu moment.

Unfortunately, that stance also made their relationship crystal clear to Rainbow Dash when they walked in unexpectedly.

“Oh! Sorry SpiiiIIIIIIIIII AIIIEEEE, WOW!!!” Spike and Pharynx quickly pulled away and gasped upon hearing the door open, but it wasn’t quick enough to keep Rainbow from making such a shocked reaction. As soon as they saw the two kissing, Dash reeled back with a tremendous blush and slammed the door shut. The pegasus covered their muzzle tightly with both hooves, and had their back turned to the doorway while reeling in stunned silence. After taking several seconds process what they just saw, Rainbow put their hooves down to reveal a dropped jaw. “Hole… Lee… Shi--MMMPHHH!!!”

Before the Wonderbolt could finish that expletive, Pharynx was quick to burst the door open and pull them inside the bathroom. Due to the changeling’s military training, he was able to restrain the pegasus with a simple head-lock without making much noise, and pull them out of sight with one flawless motion. Of course, as soon as the door was shut and locked behind them, Pharynx pulled away from Rainbow and gave them the chance to stand on their own. Meanwhile, Spike’s face was as red as a cherry as he covered it with his claws in shame.

“Oh no…” The dragon may have been planning to come out that evening, but being caught in such a clichèd way just minutes beforehand was enough to make him sink into himself while his back was braced against the tiled wall. “Oh no… oh no, oh no, oh no, oh no, oh no….”

“Spike, it’s okay!” barked Pharynx in a stern tone of voice, while also keeping a hoof pointed towards Dash warningly. Fortunately, the Wonderbolt stayed frozen at the spot while standing silently, their eyes darting between Pharynx and the freaked-out dragon beside him. Meanwhile, Spike began to hyperventilate a little while keeping his face covered, making it sound like he was seconds away from crying out of panic. “Spike, listen to me! It’s just Rainbow Dash, alright?! She’s not going to tell anyone before we do!”

The changeling then glanced back at Rainbow with the firmest, most foreboding stare imaginable. “RIGHT?”

Rainbow may have still been confused as to what was going on between them, but they quickly put their hooves up in innocence and nodded immediately to that question. “R-Right, right!” the pegasus said in a split-second blurb, hopeful that it sounded genuine enough to settle down Spike a tiny bit. “I… I won’t say anything, okay?! I… I don’t even know what I saw specifically, but… but I’m not one to just narc on my friends! As long as I know what’s going on, I won’t blab about it!”

It took Spike a long and pregnant bout of silence to register those words his friend said, and nod very feebly after collecting his breath. As his claws shakily came down from his face, the look on his petrified expression made Rainbow wince in genuine regret. Spike wasn’t crying, but he looked overwhelmingly close to that breaking point from his way his lips trembled between his feeble breaths. “You… Y-You promise you won’t say anything before us?”

Without skipping a beat, the pegasus put their Element to use as they brought up their hoof instantly. “Dude, I’ll Pinky Promise that right now.” The Wonderbolt then did the practiced motions with their hoof as they said with utmost conviction, “Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye! I am NOT going to out you, I swear!”

Even though Spike would’ve likely believed that statement regardless of a Pinkie Promise, it was still more than enough to make him sigh in sweet relief while holding a claw to his chest. “Oh, sweet Celestia,” he muttered with a strong exhale while his eyes were closed tightly. “Okay, I… I think I’ll be fine. I just… I need another minute, alright?”

Rainbow Dash nodded in complete understanding, not even trying to question such a request. Meanwhile, Pharynx kept his muzzle tightly closed as he looked between Dash and Spike with a concerned expression. Of course, it was clear that he was more worried about Spike as opposed to himself. Upon seeing that studious and darting gaze, Rainbow could tell that this was likely a bit more significant than just some unexpected fling in the castle’s bathroom.

After he finally settled down enough to breathe regularly, Spike was still flustered enough to carry a fretful blush as he looked back at Rainbow. “Ummm… So, uhhhh… you saw us, didn’t you?”

Dash nodded with their muzzle tightly pursed, not wanting to give any indication they were trying to hide anything to the duo. “Mmhmm,” they replied with a brief hum, before sighing to reluctantly open their muzzle. “Yeah, I… I saw the kiss, at least.”

Spike cringed with his eyes closed, and tried to pinch his temple with a claw to keep himself from growing too anxiety-ridden. Pharynx didn’t say much in response to Rainbow’s statement, but it was clear he looked a little uncomfortable as well. The pegasus waited a moment before asking with a curious shrug. “So… Okay, I’m not judging at all, but…”

During that brief pause, Dash decided that the best way to ask would be by raising up a hoof, and motioning between the two while pointing at them. “Are… are you two, like… boyfriends?”

Pharynx clenched his muzzle a little, almost as if he wanted to answer but stopped himself preemptively. He then glanced over at Spike, and carried a more sympathetic expression while studying the dragon’s face. Spike looked back at him with a heavy blush, and exhaled strongly as he put his claw back down. While he may have been glad the changeling was letting him say it first, Spike seemed more than a little reluctant as he looked back at Dash. “Well, umm…”

After another pert sigh, the dragon decided to just lean in close to Pharynx, and wrap an arm around one of the changeling’s forelegs. “Yeah, I… Pharynx and I have been together for a couple months now…”

Rainbow Dash’s brow were raised up in genuine surprise, not having expected Spike to be with anyone aside from Rarity. Not to mention, the fact that it was a guy threw the Wonderbolt through a particularly large loop. Fortunately, they were able to keep from laughing, or even cracking a smile in response to such an unexpected admission. Instead, Dash took a moment to let that statement sink in before huffing with an impressed smirk. “Ummm… W-Wow, I… I honestly can’t say I expected this...”

Spike bit his lip with a light wince, looking like he was expecting his friend to start cracking up. Pharynx pulled the dragon in a little closer against his side, and kept his expression blank in anticipation for how the pegasus would respond next. Rainbow’s smile then turned more genuine after that first remark, and they leaned in to wrap their hooves around Spike. Pharynx flinched for a second,almost like he was about to get into a combative stance against the Element of Loyalty. Luckily though, he was able to see that the pony was just giving Spike a much-needed hug.

“Hey, it’s alright, dude,” Rainbow assured in a warm and supportive voice as they hugged the dragon tightly. Spike was frozen for a second with his eyes widened, but they quickly began to well up as he heard his friend add, “Everything’s gonna be just fine, okay? I’m really happy for you, Spike…”

Spike’s lips trembled as he smiled at such a touching response, and he was quick to squeeze Dash for all they were worth with a hug of his own. Fortunately, the dragon’s strength wasn’t enough to hurt the Wonderbolt in that moment, so Rainbow was happy to accept the gesture while holding him close. Pharynx stepped back silently from the two, and carried a faint smile as he saw how relieved his boyfriend looked from Dash’s acceptance. About another minute passed as those two hugged it out, with Spike struggling not to sob into their shoulder; while he didn’t bawl out like a baby, his eyes were still a little reddened by the time he pulled back from Dash.

“Th… Thanks, Rainbow,” he said in a timid-sounding creak. He kept a faint, but very grateful-looking smile on his face as he wiped his cheeks with a claw. “You… You have no idea how much it means to hear that.”

“What?” they responded with a raised brow and a snarkier tone alongside their smirk. “You really think I’m gonna give you crap for finding someone special? I know I can be a jerk sometimes, but I’m the furthest thing possible from a homophobe, dude.”

Spike sighed and nodded in agreement to that remark, still too relieved to let that smile dissipate from his face. Pharynx shrugged his shoulders, and finally spoke up to give his input towards Dash. “Well, I kinda figured you’d be alright with it. I mean, I wouldn’t expect the pony with a rainbow mullet to be against a gay relationship.”

Despite their approval of Spike having a boyfriend, Rainbow shot an annoyed glare towards Pharynx. “Dude, this is not a mullet,” they said warningly while pointing to their masculinely prismatic manestyle. “If I kept it short around the sides, then it would be a mullet.”

“Right, my apologies,” he said with a light nod back at the pony. Pharynx then put his hoof out politely, and said with a respectful smile on his muzzle. “Still though, it is nice to know that you’re okay with this. I know that there are a lot of other ponies who don’t know yet, but seeing how happy you made Spike puts you on good terms with me.”

Rainbow tried not to scoff at how poorly-worded that last sentence came out, but still kept their smile while shaking the changeling’s hoof out of respect. “Well, I suppose the same could be said the other way around, I guess.”

Pharynx looked happy to hear such a reply, and nodded out of mutual respect. After that hoofshake, Rainbow couldn’t help looking between them with a more light-hearted smirk. “I gotta say though,” they said with a small shake of their head in disbelief, “even if I knew you swung that way before tonight, I would not have expected you to hook up with Pharynx.”
Dash then added insistently towards the changeling, “No offense, dude.”

“None taken,” he replied with an understanding raise of his hoof. “Rarity herself said she would’ve put money on my brother asking Spike out first.”

“Yeah, exactly!” Dash exclaimed in response, not immediately catching the first part of that comment. “I mean, I’m sure you’re a great match for him too, but I would’ve guessed that Thorax had the histo--WAIT, WHAT?!?”

Rainbow’s head quickly whipped back towards Spike while carrying a shocked look on their face. “RARITY knows about this?!?”

Spike cringed hard as he looked between Dash and the door, hopeful that nopony overheard that overzealous statement. Fortunately, it seemed that they were still alone as he said with a sigh, “Well, ummm… it seemed like the right thing to come out to her first, you know…”

Despite their genuine surprise, it didn’t take long for Rainbow to pause and shrug understandably. The pegasus then said with a confirming nod, “Alright, yeah. I guess I can understand that. And I’m guessing the whole… yellow flower thing was her idea?”

“Yeah,” stated Pharynx with a firm nod. “She figured it would be a good symbolic gesture.”

“Yeah, thanks,” he replied with a shaky breath as he scratched the back of his neck and spoke bashfully. “H-Honestly, ummm… she’s kinda the only one besides you to know right now…”

That made Dash’s eyes widen especially quick. “Whoa! So… So Twilight doesn’t know?!”

Spike tried to chuckle nervously, but all that came out was a hiccuped exhale as his smile turned more skewed. “W-Weeeeeelllllllll, ummmm… Technically, she’ll know by the end of the party...”

While Spike struggled to give a cheeky grin to hide his nervousness, Dash covered their muzzle with a hoof in shock. “... Oh. So… So you two are…”

Rainbow didn’t need to say anything else, and the couple nodded back at them with equally skewed expression on their faces. “Like I said,” repeated Phrynx as he pointed to his and Spike’s floral accessories to their suits. “Symbolic gestures.”

Rainbow blinked a couple times, their face frozen to conceal the twinge of disappointment they felt in that moment. Even though the pegasus was undeniably happy for the two, the smile they made after that first breath was rather strained as they nodded their head. “... Okay. Ummm… Wow, I… I wouldn’t have expected you two to come out like this…”

Spike tilted his head a little, seemingly confused to how weirded-out Dash was looking. Meanwhile, Pharynx scoffed to that response as he replied coyly, “Seriously? You are aware this is the same guy who saved my brother from being banished from the Crystal Empire with a musical number, right?”

“Right, right, right…” Rainbow quickly nodded with closed eyes as they waved their hoof towards him. “Yeah, I get it, I get it. I just… I just, uhhhhh…”

Rainbow kept their eyes closed while pulling away from the confused couple, unable to efficiently hide how upsetting that info sounded to them. The pony let out a brief, exasperated huff while their eyes were still clenched shut. While Spike and Pharynx stood with looks of growing concern, they watched as Dash turned around towards the wall and rested their head against the linoleum. “Uggghhhhh… Buck,” they muttered with a deep and bummed-out exhale.

Before the pegasus could pull themself together, Spike was quick to ask worriedly, “R-Rainbow, what’s wrong?”

“Nothing, nothing…” Despite their own feelings about someone else having the moment to be themselves that night, the last thing Rainbow wanted was to intervene on their friend’s chance to come out first. So with a strained sigh, Dash made sure to keep an insistent tone as they turned back around and said sincerely, “It’s nothing, you guys. Honestly, I’ll be fine. I, ummm…”

The Wonderbolt’s muzzle skewed uncomfortably, and stayed closed as they tried to think over what they were wanting to say. A plethora of different responses ran through the pony’s mind, but they weren’t sure which thing was the best to say in that situation. But at the end, Rainbow knew better than to interfere with their planned moment. So after breathing out calmly, the pegasus tried to keep their own disappointment unseen while finishing their genuine statement. “I… I won’t mess with you two coming out, okay? I swear that on my Element.”

Spike looked like he wanted to ask something out of concern, but his mouth stayed shut while studying his friend’s uncomfortable expression. Meanwhile, Pharynx was able to sense enough conflicting emotions from the pony to ask, “Ummm… Rainbow Dash? Is… Is there something you were planning to do?”

“W-What?!” they exclaimed with a look of surprise and worry splashed across their cyan face. As the pony stepped back, a light blush began to hue across their cheeks as they responded, “I, uhh… I don’t know what you’re talking about, dude.”

Pharynx quickly huffed as his stare turned firmer. “Don’t give me that, Rainbow. I’ve tasted enough emotions from Equestrians to tell something’s up.”

Spike turned towards his boyfriend with an even more confused glance. “Wait, what do you mean by that?”

“Nothing!” blurted Dash as they tried to keep the discussion withheld and discrete. “It’s nothing, alright?! I promised I won’t say anything to interfere with you two, and I mean that! The last thing I would ever do is try to steal someone’s thunder.”

Rainbow instantly winced after hearing that last sentence said out loud from their mouth. The pony covered their face with a hoof, leaving them unable to see the couple’s brows raise immensely from catching that last part. “Crap,” they muttered under their breath.

“Wait, what was that?” asked the dragon with a newfound look of surprise on his face. Pharynx’s eyes were a little widened as well, but he didn’t say anything while his boyfriend was talking. “Wh… What were you planning to do?”

“N-Nothing!” lied the Wonderbolt while trying to avoid the couple’s curious stares on them. “I-I’m not gonna do anything, alright?! This is your night! I’m not gonna impose on that!”

“Yeah, but what was your thing going to be?” asked Pharynx as he tried to speak with a more curious tone. “I mean, is it about that guy you said was gonna be your Plus One?”

“Dude, shut up!” they exclaimed with a more unbridled grimace in their tone. “It’s not like that, okay!? It’s really not a big deal. You guys clearly had this planned before me.”

“Wait a minute!” Spike put his claw up with an insistent look, and eyed the pony as he saw how distraught they were getting. Even though he didn’t want to make his friend feel more overwhelmed than they were already getting, the dragon took a breath before speaking in an unwavering tone of voice. “Rainbow… You know we won’t say anything if you tell us, right?”

Even though they knew their friend was ultimately right, all that Rainbow could do was turn their face away from Spike as their muzzle wrinkled a little. Upon seeing that, the dragon doubled-down on his statement as he said with the utmost truth, “Dash, come on! If there’s something you were planning to say tonight, you still can. Neither of us will be upset.”

“Dude, no!” Despite appreciating that kind of gesture, Rainbow remained adamant when they turned back towards Spike and said, “Spike, it’s really not a huge deal to bring up right now! Heck, I… I’m not even a hundred percent certain on my thing myself! If anything, it’s probably a good thing I found out about you and Pharynx early. That way, I can think over things a little better for myself, and… I dunno…”

Rainbow wanted to feel confident about making that sort of claim, but their expression turned wary as their words began to trail off into uncertainty. While Spike and Pharynx grew more hesitant to believe what the pony had to say, Dash looked down to the floor while struggling to speak to themself somewhat coherently. “Like… Maybe, ummm… I mean, there’s a lot that, ummm… hmmmm…”

Spike and Pharynx looked back at each other worriedly, neither of them sure what they could say while the Wonderbolt seemed so confused themself. The changeling motioned back towards Rainbow, prompting his boyfriend to handle the matter himself. Even though the dragon was fully aware he was better suited, he still shot a discomforted grimace back at him. Regardless, the dragon still sighed before going up to his friend, and placing a claw on their shoulder.

“Rainbow, I… I don’t know what it is that’s going on, and… and I know better than to make any stupid assumptions or guesses. And I’m not gonna try and pressure you to talk if you don’t want to. I just want you to know that… that no matter what it is, you’ll always be my friend, alright? After all you’ve done for me, it wouldn’t be a problem at all to return that favor in some way. And I can promise you right now, with a Dragon Code or Pinkie Promise, or whatever... that whatever you tell me will stay in this room. I won’t say a thing, and neither will Pharynx. I promise.”

Only a couple seconds of silence passed before Rainbow looked back up at Spike, their expression seeming rather hopeful behind that apprehensive smile. Even though they felt like they were being a burden for bothering the couple this much, Dash wanted to stay optimistic as they asked softly, “You… You mean that, dude?”

Spike just smiled back at the pony, and hugged them tightly for a last-minute assurance. “Absolutely,” he replied with a kind and caring voice, and a warm smirk to match when he pulled back and nodded. He motioned his head towards Pharynx, who sighed impatiently before nodding himself.

“Yeah, ummm… Cross my heart, and uhhh… Hope to die? Oh, you know the thing!” The changeling only did one motion of the Pinkie Promise before waving his hoof in dismissal, and huffed as he said, “Listen, changelings are sworn into secrecy and tight bonds since birth! I have hundreds of secrets from others I’m carrying to my grave, and yours wouldn’t be any different. Whatever it is you’re willing to tell us, we won’t say.”

Despite how bluntly Pharynx made that statement, Rainbow could tell he meant it rather sincerely. The idea of actually telling these two still felt unbelievably taxing, but they were willing to do the same just a few minutes ago for an entire dinner party. And given Spike’s level of trust and loyalty towards them, it was only fair to show the same in return as the Element themself. So after a pert breath, the pony bit their lip for a moment before nodding in understanding. “Well, ummm… Since I was planning to tell someone, then… it might as well be you two for now…”

Spike smiled thankfully to such a response, and stepped back to give his friend some space. “No pressure,” he assured them while standing beside Pharynx in wait. “Even if we’re the only ones you talk to tonight, we’ll totally respect that choice.”

Pharynx nodded in agreement with Spike while forcing a small smile of his own. Rainbow closed their eyes to take another breath, and stepped back from the couple as they tried to get themself in the right mindset. “Well… I’m not sure how to accurately say this, uhhhh…”

After thinking it over briefly, Dash glanced back at the two and asked, “Soooo… I know I mentioned that I… I was planning to introduce someone tonight, right?”

“Ummm, yeah,” nodded Spike alongside his partner. “I think you said something about a stallion.”

“Aaaaaaannnnnnd I’m guessing that guy didn’t show up for a reason?” added Pharynx with a raised brow.

Rainbow Dash nodded their head, and kept their muzzle clenched briefly as they tried to maintain their courage. Despite how hard their heart was thundering, they knew it wouldn’t be right to stop now. And when they saw that supportive expression on Spike’s face, their cheeks blushed with a small smile of their own. The pegasus may have had no idea how they would react, but they were willing to find out as they took one last breath:

“Well, I… Yeah, I… I do have a reason for why… why that stallion isn’t here yet. But… I do want you to know that it’s somepony you know very well…”

Dash’s pause lasted for only a second or two, but that statement proved to be too cryptic for Spike to let linger. “So… who is it then?” asked the dragon with a mixture of curiosity and slight confusion in his voice.

Rainbow Dash almost felt like backing out at the last minute, or even lying to avoid what was said next. However, the Wonderbolt’s bravery was intent to shine through as they exhaled strongly, and spoke with the most conviction they could muster through a fairly weak tone of voice:

“Well, ummm… You’re…

“Y-You’re looking at him.”

Spike and Pharanx’s eyes both widened significantly after hearing that statement said out-loud. Meanwhile, Rainbow couldn’t help smiling a little wider upon hearing themself say such a thing. Like a boulder being lifted off their back, the level of relief the pegasus felt caused them to feel almost lightless after their confession. There may have still been some lingering bouts of confusion within, but the release of such a burden was indescribable as Rainbow brought a hoof up to press against their chest. And with a second, much shakier breath, the pony found it hard to keep from tearing up as they tried to keep speaking clearly.

“I… I’ve thought about it a lot, and… I’m pretty sure that I… I’m…”

Just as Spike grew a touched smile on his face, a couple stray tears came down Rainbow’s face as they did the same.

“I’m… I’m a stallion.”

Spike started to cry as well, and he instantly lunged in to give his friend a well-deserved hug. “Oh, Rainbow!” The dragon clutched himself around Rainbow’s shoulders as tightly as he could, and held the pony in loving embrace while speaking genuinely. “Rainbow, you don’t have to hide that fact from anyone! Oh my gosh, I… I’m so proud of you, dude!”

It may have been a stupid thing to get hung up on, but hearing Spike use the term “Dude” was the piece that made the floodgates open for Rainbow Dash. While Pharynx stayed near the sidelines out of respect, the pegasus and their friend cried it out while hugging with pure love and devotion. Rainbow may have been able to keep from downright bawling like a foal, but their face was still matted with tears while sobbing contently with the dragon in their forelegs. “Spike! I… I love you so much…”

“I love you too, Rainbow~” creaked Spike as he savored the emotional moment with his friend. “And… And no matter what, you’ll always be my friend, okay? We… We’re Bros for Life.”

Rainbow pulled their head away after that response and openly scoffed. “Oh, don’t be saying stuff like that, dude!” they said with a roll of their eyes, even though their smile was as wide as could be. “I’m still kinda processing everything!”

“Well, a bro is still a bro,” replied Spike with a cheeky smirk, even though his teary cheeks made his expression appear less confident than usual. “And no matter what you decide, you’ll always be my bro~”

Dash just rolled their eyes again, and pulled Spike in for another long hug. During that moment, Pharynx waited until the two were contently silent to speak up. “Just so you know,” replied the changeling with a shrug of his shoulders, “I kinda had a hunch you were a guy, but I didn’t wanna say anything about it.”

Not realizing he potentially ruined a really sweet moment between the friends, Pharynx assumed their joint glances back at him was an invitation to continue. While Rainbow tried to keep from gawking, the changeling explained by saying, “I mean, we might not depend on love to survive anymore, but we’re still able to consume and sense the emotions you ponies give off. And emotions tend to taste differently between mares and stallions. Ssssoooooo… when I first met you, I kinda noticed you tasted waaaayyy more like a stallion than you did a mare--”

“Pharynx,” Spike said with a much colder tone than Rainbow would’ve expected to hear from him. “Remember what we talked about on our way to the castle?”

“Ummmm… Right…” Rainbow may have not known what Spike was referring to, but they could tell it was enough to make Pharynx nod his head and shut himself up. “Uhhh, sorry for the intrusion , Rainbow.”

“Uhhh… it’s alright,” replied Rainbow with a weak nod of their own. “You’re cool.”

Just as Spike sighed and turned his head away from his boyfriend, the changeling quickly added, “Oh! Just so you know, the Changeling Kingdom is working on a lot of hormone advancements! So if you’re ever wanting to transition for real--”

“PHARYNX!!”

Chapter Fifteen: Thunderlane and Braeburn Get Cranky [NSFW]

View Online

“Ughhhh… This is not good…”

Starlight Glimmer let out a faint, and slightly worrisome whinny while walking down the crystal hallway by herself. Twilight Sparkle, who was supposed to uphold her duties as a Princess and as the Headmare of the School of Friendship, has been cooped up in her room due to the whirlwind of anxieties that transpired over the past week. Even though walking in on Sunburst during that awkward session was unbelievably uncomfortable for both of them, it seemed that Twilight was even more disheveled upon learning about Spike’s surprise boyfriend in the middle of that dinner party. Starlight knew that her Mentor wasn’t judging the drake for who he chose to be with, but the previous moments of stress she experienced were likely a big reason for the Princess’ current state of unease; not to mention, the Alicorn was probably a little upset Spike didn’t tell her about his orientation personally.

Nevertheless, Starlight was at least grateful that Spike understood that Twilight wasn’t upset towards him for the way he came out. Instead of trying to bother her or make sure she was alright, Spike decided to take the hint and leave her alone to process everything. Fortunately, the dragon had more than enough to do in such a huge castle, and wasn’t likely to get bored or agitated by his guardian’s absence. In fact, the unicorn distinctly overheard Spike discussing a possible Game Night in the Map Room with Pharynx added to the mix; she had no idea how the changeling would respond to a tabletop game (especially one with Discord organizing the festivities), but she was willing to buy a front-row seat to see how that unfolded.

But regardless of what may have been happening since Spike’s coming out, Starlight was mostly happy that the good news was a proper distraction from the cringe-worthy moment that occurred in that surveillance room. Despite how unnerved she and Twilight may have still felt about Sunburst defiling it, the mare also knew she committed way worse atrocities in this very castle before becoming the Princess’ protègè. Not to mention, she knew that the room was scrubbed down intensely by the stallion, so it wasn’t likely anything unsanitary was still lingering in the ventilated space after over a week. However, after looking around to make sure nobody saw her open the hidden doorway to enter, Starlight preemptively held a hoof over her snout just in case.

Surprisingly enough, that glowing orb of magic was still hovering in place in the middle of the room. The illumination was significantly dimmer, but Starlight expected that due to how long it’s been sitting unused. Alas, the mare still smiled in slight relief when she pulled her hoof away from her muzzle, and only smelled the faint aroma of lingering citrus from whatever Sunburst used to clean up. Starlight looked around the space with a content sigh for another moment, and decided to light up her horn to try an individual session without Twilight’s assistance.

“Okay then,” she muttered to herself as she gave that orb a light zap of her magic, causing it to brighten up in an instant. As the multiple colors began to swirl inside of the globe, the mare exhaled pertly as she continued to speak to nopony in particular. “Hopefully Twilight won’t mind me recording some stuff on my own. It’s probably better than leaving this unattended for much longer…”

After thinking it over briefly, Starlight used her conjuring spells to summon an item from her office: her plush and padded office chair. While it may have been unconventional, the unicorn preferred sitting in comfort instead of standing awkwardly by herself. As she sat down in her chair with a pleased shiver, she tried to stay optimistic as a screen began to appear within that magic orb.

“Heh~” she huffed with a small shrug. “Hopefully this spell won’t show another old lady…”

Unfortunately, as soon as that screen began to show who the spell was focusing on, Starlight Glimmer’s smirk dropped in an instant. “Oh, sweet Celestia no…”

The scene focused on what looked to be the outdoor park around the outskirts of Ponyville. Usually, the park was rather active throughout all hours of the day due to the region’s consistently fair weather. And on the day Starlight peeked through that surveillance spell, it seemed that the situation wasn’t too different as she saw three figures seated on a park bench. However, even though there didn’t look to be any other ponies around at that time, Starlight looked rather concerned when she recognized two of them from her previous viewing session.

Thunderlane and Braeburn, two fairly different stallions with very similar viewpoints on promiscuity, seemed comfortably content as they sat on opposite ends of the park bench. Between the two ponies was Cranky Doodle, one of Ponyville’s resident donkeys, and an all-around notorious curmudgeon. While Braeburn and Thunderlane looked around with growing smirks in anticipation, Cranky merely groaned as he crossed his forelegs and sat with an impatient expression. “Uggghhhhh… Can one of you please stop lollygagging around?”

As the two guys glanced back at the donkey between them, Starlight fidgeted her hooves while sitting with a very uneasy expression. “Please don’t turn sexual, please don’t turn sexual, pleeeeease do not turn sexual…”

Braeburn was the first to huff in response to Cranky’s question, and eyed him with a rather suggestive grin on his face. “Oh, what’s the matter, big guy?~” he asked with a cheeky tone while his brows perked unsubtly. “Don’cha wanna make sure the three of us don’t get caught?~”

Cranky sighed as he rolled his eyes, his muzzle clenched to keep himself from indicating the yellow stallion’s point. Thunderlane had a light blush to show he was a little more hesitant than Braeburn; however, he still felt confident enough to add his opinion with a light smirk of his own. “Honestly, if the fear of getting caught is too much to handle, then maybe we should move this back to his place~”

“No, no that ain’t happening!” barked Cranky in immediate dismissal while waving his wrinkly hoof. “Matilda’s already occupied with Pinkie at home, so I have the go-ahead to do this today. And I’ve been at this park enough times to know we have at least twenty minutes before anyone’s likely to come by.”

Thunderlane brows rose in surprise, not expecting the donkey to be acting this adamant while maintaining such a stubborn look. As for Braeburn, his grin turned more wickedly wide upon hearing that response. “Oh, really Cranky?~ Do I hear a ‘lil bit of eagerness in that tone?~”

“Well, what do you think?!” retorted Cranky with a strong look of disdain pointed back at him. He then huffed strongly as he leaned back in the bench, and spread his sagging legs further apart to emphasize his readiness. After a quick sigh, the donkey closed his eyes and pinched his temple with a hoof while speaking in a more subdued tone. “Listen, I haven’t gotten off in over a week, and I’d rather not be blue-balled by the time Matilda’s done with Pinkie. So can one of you please just grow a pair already so you can tend to mine!?”

Starlight didn’t make a beeline for the door just yet, but she did groan with her face sinking into her hooves. “Oh, goddess dammit,” she muttered under her breath. “Why me? Why me!?”

Meanwhile, Braeburn scoffed with an understanding shrug of his shoulders. “Welp, as long as one of us does lookout,” he said with a more carefree smile as he hopped off of the park bench first. Thunderlane squirmed a little as he remained in his seat, and looked around once more while biting his bottom lip. Fortunately, nobody seemed to be within sight along the park’s trail, or in the skies above. And considering how quickly Braeburn was getting himself in between Cranky’s open legs, it was undoubtedly a good thing the donkey’s claim was looking to be accurate.

“So, Cranky?” asked Braeburn while glancing up at the donkey with a lustrous smirk. One of his hooves came up to gently grace along the inside of Cranky’s wrinkly thigh, hopeful to make that flaccid sheathe stir awake rather quickly. “Did you and your wife always have an understandin’ like this?~”

Despite how suggestive the scene may have looked to any peering eyes, Cranky acted quite casual as he leaned back with his forelegs rested along the back of the bench. After patting Thunderlane’s back to get him off the bench as well, the donkey replied towards Braeburn with a light shrug. “Well, I suppose so, I guess. Neither of us are getting any younger, so it wasn’t like it was hard for us to agree on that. If we’re able to take what we can get, it’s fine as long as we discussed it first.”

Braeburn smirked a little wider as he chuckled to that answer, and rubbed inward a little closer towards Cranky’s crotch. While Thunderlane watched that wrinkly sheathe begin to twitch and stir awake, the old donkey shuddered with his sagged muzzle skewing from that sensation. Brae decided to ask rather cheekily, “So, how often do you go around wantin’ guys to tend to ya?~”

Even though he knew the stallion was trying to press his buttons, Cranky only groaned with a light squirming of his hips before replying. “Well, ummm… Th-That’s kinda part of the understanding. If… If I wanted a woman’s touch, that’s purely Matilda. A-And… And I’m the only man she’d prefer to be with. As… As long as we do things with others of the same gender, then it’s not really cheating, you see?”

Thunderlane raised a brow in slight confusion, not exactly understanding that logic. But alas, the pegasus kept his muzzle shut on the matter as he looked around one last time, and sat down beside Braeburn in front of Cranky’s crotch. Meanwhile, the yellow stallion shrugged with a more content smile before nodding his head. “Hey, I get what you mean there, Cranky. Like… sleepin’ with a mare is way different from a stallion, so comparin’ the two is like Apples and Oranges, right? As long as she’s providin’ the apples for you, you can go and get yourself some oranges from time to time.”

As he brought up that point with a surprisingly casual tone, Thunderlane’s bottom lip pouted out while shrugging a little himself. Even Cranky seemed impressed that Braeburn understood that logic so easily. “Yeah, exactly! Thank you.”

Immediately after that compliment towards the grinning pony, Cranky clenched his eyes shut as he groaned even stronger from Braeburn’s touch. As the donkey's back arched inward while gripping the back of the bench, Thunderlane bit his lip with a hard blush as he saw that vintage cock slipping from Cranky’s sheathe. He may have been quite a bit older than either of the stallions, but his pale cock was deliciously thick as it came out and grew erect. Braeburn looked equally as enticed as his Wonderbolt friend, and hummed sweetly as he licked his lips. With his muzzle showing a faint hint of blush, Brae leaned his head in towards that open crotch, and took a deep breath of Cranky’s strong and heady musk.

“Mmmmmnnnnghhhh~” Braeburn’s fur stood on end as he shuddered uncontrollably, and moaned from that heavenly rich scent. As he exhaled shakily, the stallion’s hot breath brushed against Cranky’s cock to make it twitch and grow even quicker. The donkey gritted his teeth as he trembled from that welcome sensation, but Braeburn appeared much more enticed as he looked back at Thunderlane with a heavy blush. “Hooohhhhh, man~ You… You gotta get in on this, buddy~”

Thunderlane was temporarily frozen as he watched his friend get so turned-on by the old donkey’s scent, and could only watch while Braeburn went back in with his muzzle drooling. Even though he figured the promiscuous Apploosan had a thing for older men (mostly because he met him alongside his Friend with Benefits, Burnt Oak), he didn’t expect him to look so enamored with someone like Cranky. Nonetheless, Brae didn’t hesitate as he took that thick, veiny cock in his hoof to make Cranky groan sharply. The donkey’s legs writhed while spread apart so wide, but Braeburn kept himself firmly between them as he eyed that plump cockhead pointed at his muzzle.

Meanwhile on the other side of the surveillance spell, Starlight Glimmer sat with a heavy blush on her face, and a strong skew of uncertainty spread across her muzzle. She was visibly uncomfortable by what she was watching, but the sight of those two attractive stallions seemed to be just enough to keep her from leaving the room. Despite having never wanted to see Cranky Doodle in such a light, her eyes couldn’t seem to pull away from the spectacle. In fact, the mare’s legs closed together rather tightly as she squirmed to get into a better position in her chair.

“Aaaahhhh!!~” Cranky knew he shouldn’t have moaned that loudly while in a public park. However, the old donkey couldn’t exactly control himself when he felt Braeburn’s tongue drag up the underside of his twitching cock. The yellow pony let out a soft moan of his own as he kept his eyes closed, and savored that ripe flavor of musk that lingered on that vintage shaft. While his hoof kept a firm grip around the base to keep it in place, Braeburn moaned out a little louder as he opened his mouth wide, and wrapped his lips tightly around Cranky’s cockhead.

Thunderlane shuddered upon seeing his new friend performing such a shameless act, not seeming to care at all that they were in such a dangerous location. But as Braeburn began to diligently work that cock with the lewd slurps of his lips, the pegasus couldn’t deny that the old guy certainly had an impressive cock. Cranky tried to clench his sagging muzzle shut while groaning under his breath, but his enjoyment was still very audible as he savored that young stallion’s hungry mouth. Just as Braeburn began to work his lips down to the donkey’s shaft, Cranky squirmed his hips to lean in a little closer to the edge of the bench.

Just as he did that, Thunderlane sucked some air through his teeth as his blush intensified. The old donkey’s pair of plump, hefty-looking balls fell victim to gravity, and slumped over the edge of the bench to hang rather obscenely. Due to Cranky’s age, his balls were sagging enough to hang a few inches off the edge and dangle enticingly. Braeburn saw those balls in his line of vision as well, but kept his lips wrapped around Cranky’s cock while teasingly stroking the shaft.

“Ohhhhh!!~” Cranky quickly tried to bite his hoof after that brief moan, and used his other hoof to grip the back of the bench tightly. Even though Thunderlane hadn’t even started yet, the donkey seemed rather pleased as he writhed from Braeburn’s skilled mouth-work. Of course, from the way Thunderlane’s eyes were pinned onto those low-hanging balls, he looked like he was almost becoming hypnotized while they dangled like a pendulum. The Wonderbolt slowly leaned in towards those balls with a pursed muzzle, and became less concerned with the donkey’s age as he caught that musky scent Braeburn was so enamored with.

As for Starlight Glimmer, her muzzle was clenched in even tighter while watching the scene in confused silence. Her cheeks were noticeably blushed, and her legs kept trying to clench together with her hooves fidgeting. The unicorn may have been conflicted about watching something more akin to Sunburst’s tastes, but she couldn’t deny the scene was tolerable if she solely focused on Cranky’s lower-half. Not only were Braeburn and Thunderlane really attractive, but she’d be lying if she tried to say that old donkey didn’t have a decent-looking cock.

Of course, the mare quickly shuddered in distaste as soon as that thought entered her mind. But even as her lips wrinkled with a strong grimace, her eyes remained locked on Thunderlane sticking his snout in against Cranky’s plump balls.

Much like Braeburn, the pegasus couldn’t help moaning involuntarily the instant he took that first sniff of the older man’s musk. “H-H-Hoooolllllllyyyy shit~” he muttered with an unrelenting shiver. Thunderlane ended up sniffing those balls a couple more times, growing even hotter as he took each breath heavier than the last. By the time his muzzle opened to start licking, his cheeks were a deep shade of red while his snout was buried into that sagging flesh. Even though they were in a public place, the Wonderbolt was clearly getting lost in the moment as he pulled away and said with a quiver, “Y… You were sooooooo right, Brae~”

Braeburn pulled his muzzle away from that twitching cock with a wet pop, and huffed while smirking down at his enamored buddy. “Heh~ I told ya they get better with age~”

Thunderane moaned out with a confirming nod, but kept his eyes locked on those heavy balls before leaning in with his tongue lolled out. Cranky convulsed strongly on the bench and bit his hoof even harder, unable to keep himself still the instant he felt both of those enthusiastic muzzles tending to him. While Braeburn went back to diligently sucking and stroking his cock, Thunderlane’s eyes rolled back as he started to suckle on one of those plump nuts. Fortunately for the three, nopony seemed to be within their line of sight to catch those naughty stallions in the act.

That was, except for the pink mare struggling not to shove her hoof between her legs while watching the magic screen voyeuristically. “Nnnnnghhhh… Dammit, this should not be turning me on,” she growled with a conflicted pout on her scrunched-in face.

Of course, considering how much those two hunky stallions were getting into it, it was doubtful that Sunburst would be the only one who wouldn’t blame her for finding their shared mouth-work so hot. As the donkey continued to twitch and squirm in his seat with his moans muffled, his cock was spasming even harder from the attention it was receiving by those hungry muzzles. Thunderlane was groaning in elation as he sucked that loose and wrinkly ballsack, letting the rich and musky flavor linger strongly on his drooling tongue. And as for Braeburn, he was getting especially randy as he gripped the base of Cranky’s shaft with his hoof, and bobbed his head up and down the remaining length with lustful vigor.

“Ohhhhhh goddess!!~” Cranky’s head was reeled back as he pulled his hoof away from his mouth and shivered with a hefty moan. His wrinkly legs writhed uncontrollably, but weren’t able to clench in together while both of those slutty stallions were in between them. Braeburn was going to town on that veiny beast, and letting out brief moans with each exhale he made through his nostrils; meanwhile, the outline of Cranky’s thick cock could be seen with each motion it made across Brae’s cheeks. And judging by how much the pony’s movements were intensifying, it seemed that he could feel just how much the donkey was throbbing between his drooling lips.

As for Thunderlane, it seemed that the addictive taste of Cranky’s musk wasn’t limited to just his balls. Without even thinking, the pegasus groaned out in pleasure as he pulled his lips away from those now-glistening balls, and moved inward to get in deep between the donkey’s wrinkly legs. Before Cranky could try to protest, he gasped out sharply when he felt the Wonderbolt’s curious tongue get in to start licking his wrinkly taint. Thunderlane’s hooves came up to grip Cranky’s legs and hoist them upward, giving him better leverage to lean him back and get better access to that delicious strip of sweaty flesh. Cranky yelped in slight worry, but the back of the bench kept him from tipping over as he was held in place by the promiscuous pegasus.

Braeburn’s oral may have been beyond tantalizing to the old donkey, but it wasn’t until Cranky was reaching his peak that the stallion decided to pull back. Braeburn grew a devilish grin as he pumped that thick cock vigorously with his hoof, eager to see how much the old guy could shoot. Thunderlane could hear Cranky’s moans getting more intense, but he was too preoccupied to notice his friend’s actions while his face was buried underneath those sagging balls. While the donkey’s fruitful nuts were draped over the bridge of his blushed muzzle, the Wonderbolt’s entire body was tingling in delight as he licked and sucked along that flavorful taint.

However, Thunderlane’s ears perked up rather quickly the instant he heard Braeburn’s antsy, growling tone of voice over the sounds of those meaty slaps. “Mnnnnghhhh… C’mon, big fella… I know you wanna cum reeeeaaaaallllll bad~”

“Aaaaahhhh!!~” Cranky was wincing strongly while laid back and restrained above those two kinky ponies, and his whole body was convulsing in need as his thin fur stood on end. Due to how much his face was sweating, it was almost surprising his wig hadn’t fallen off from the lack of grip. Nonetheless, the donkey was continuously panting between moans before blurting out, “Oh goddess, I… I think I’m gonna…”

Braeburn was grinning ear to ear, and used his free hoof to tap Thunderlane’s shoulder to pull him out of his musk-fuelled stupor. Fortunately, the pegasus was able to see that rigid cock being stroked from underneath, and was quick to pull himself from Cranky’s balls to join in with his friend. Braeburn groaned with a bit lip as he saw how much that cockhead was pulsating in front of them, practically begging to unload while it was merely inches from their hungry mouths. Fortunately, the ponies didn’t even need to look at each other to know what to do next. With Brae continuing to jerk Cranky off, those two stallions eagerly opened their muzzles wide in anticipation for the donkey’s cumshot.

“MmmmnnnnNNNNGHHHH!!!” Cranky Doodle took one look down at the two with their tongues lolling out, and gritted his teeth before clenching his eyes tightly shut. With a strained and lingering cry, the donkey couldn’t be silenced as he felt himself sink into a deep and unrelenting orgasm. His thick, veiny cock throbbed powerfully within Braeburn’s grip, and multiple ropes of his thick load shot out with an intensity unseen since his honeymoon. The first of those white and sticky strands hit Braeburn directly on the tongue, with a second quickly following to shoot all the way to the back of the slut’s throat.

Of course, Cranky proved to be quite the fruitful one as the loads kept coming out to drizzle both of the stallions equally. With the way his cock was convulsing wildly, it wasn’t much of a surprise that the strings of his cum landed across Braeburn and Thunderlane’s faces in random dredges. Rope after rope shot out with rapidfire intensity, covering their tongues and the bridges of their snouts with his vintage secretions. By the time the donkey was fully spent, and he was left hanging over the back of that bench while twitching and panting heavily, the two bukkaked ponies each got a hefty mouthful in their open, drooling maws.

Braeburn was the first to close his cum-coated lips, and savored the uniquely bitter taste flooding his mouth while his eyes were closed. After pausing to let out a blissfully content hum, the yellow stallion reeled his head back so his drizzled muzzle was pointed upward. Thunderlane closed his mouth as well, but kept the gooey load in his muzzle while looking towards his elated friend. Braeburn took a deep breath through his nostrils, and waited only a couple seconds before downing Cranky’s load with a single, audible hulp. The thick, potent mouthful could be seen traveling down the stallion’s throat in a massive bulge, which immediately caused the pegasus to shudder enviously.

“Aaaaaaahhhhhhhh~” Braeburn sighed in sweet relief with his mouth opened, the fresh air hitting his tongue to make that lingering taste of cum feel more intense. But alas, the Apploosan glanced over to his friend with a sultry smirk, and a waiting glimmer in his inescapably green eyes. “Well, buddy?~”

Thunderlane shivered with a heavy blush while smiling back at him, and quickly closed his eyes before doing the same. He may have acted a bit quicker than his friend, but the Wonderbolt still pulled his head back before swallowing Cranky’s load in one heavy gulp. The taste was indescribable, and musky enough to make Thunderlane smile with an equally content sigh of his own. Even though both of their faces were still thoroughly drenched in the donkey’s cum, neither of the slutty stallions seemed embarrassed at all when they looked back at each other with blushed smiles and half-lidded eyes.

Meanwhile, Cranky Doodle was physically (and literally) drained as he laid sprawled-out on the bench, his flaccid cock laying limp across his right thigh. Despite how hot those two ponies may have looked as they began to make out between his legs, the old donkey was too spent and satisfied to even open his eyes and look down at the action below him.

By the time the screen finally dissipated, and the recording finished to be added with the others, the room was already vacant of any ponies. Both Starlight Glimmer and her chair were nowhere to be seen, since she teleported out of the hidden space without shutting off that orb first. However, unlike her previous experiences with feeds of that sort of theme, her early departure wasn’t out of disgust.

In fact, if anyone were to walk past her bedroom door, the sounds of her muffled moans inside would’ve given fair evidence that she felt quite differently to the scenario. However, even though she was slightly more understanding of Sunburst’s unusual kink, the mare had enough hindsight in her enamored state to leave the surveillance room before giving in to some self-indulgence.

Chapter Sixteen: Spike and Celestia's Discussion [SFW]

View Online

“Wait, so Spike actually came out at that party I missed?!”

As the two unicorns walked down the empty hallway of the castle side-by-side, Sunburst looked genuinely surprised at what his friend told him. Even though it’s been about a week since that moment transpired, Starlight Glimmer looked just as pleasantly surprised as the stallion as she nodded her head. “Yep!~ Spike and Pharynx even wore matching flowers on their suits when the desserts came out. It’s was their subtle way of making it clear, without trying to overthrow the party itself.”

Even though he could understand that sort of logic, Sunburst still huffed with a shake of his head while smirking coyly. “I’m willing to bet that they still stole the thunder of the event, didn’t they?~”

“Ohhhhh yeah,” Starlight giggled as she nodded after giving that answer. “I mean, nopony freaked out or anything, which is a big plus. Spike and Pharynx got a lot of positive responses, especially from Pinkie! By the time desserts were finished, she was already getting things planned for their coming-out party. But ohhhhhh…”

Starlight quickly winced a bit as they walked, and tilted her head in slight worry as she added through her skewed muzzle, “You should’ve seen the look on Twilight’s face when she saw them together…”

Sunburst may have not been the most social pony, but his friend’s expression prompted him to appear wary as well. “That bad?”

“Let’s just say, she still needs some time to process everything…” With that being said, Starlight sighed with a more morose look on her face. Since nopony else was in the castle aside from them, the mare wasn’t too worried about being caught looking so worried. “I mean, I totally understand why she’s upset about it. After all she and Spike went through, I think she expected he’d tell her personally, you know?”

“Yeah, I suppose…” The stallion wasn’t sure what he could add to the discussion of Twilight’s absence, but he did tilt his head slightly before saying, “But then again, maybe their close relationship was a big reason he hid it from her. Like, maybe he wanted it out of the way for most of his friends in case there was a blowout.”

“Maybe…” Starlight had her muzzle clenched, but she couldn’t help nodding in agreement to Sunburst’s point. “Well… All I know is that Twilight isn’t against the two, which is nice I suppose. I’m just glad she didn’t have a full-blown freakout or anything. I mean, I’ve seen how she gets sometimes, and her upset moments are not pretty.”

With that last sentence, Sunburst huffed sharply as his expression flattened in an instant. “Yeah, I know that, Starlight.”

The mare immediately realized how that comment of hers came out, and she cringed while looking away from the upset stallion. Even though she knew better than to bring up that incident the last time he was at the castle, Starlight had hoped that his revisit would be fine if she didn’t mention it. But with that reminder being stemmed from her earlier statement, the unicorn felt legitimately bad as she lowered her head in regret. “I… I’m sorry, Sunburst,” she said in a genuine tone alongside her sigh. “I didn’t mean to remind you of that.”

Sunburst may have been a little peeved, but he was able to sigh upon hearing that response. As the two walked past the Friendship Map room, he replied with, “I-It’s alright, I know you didn’t mean to. It’s just… Well, let’s just say I’m kinda glad she’s not around right now.”

Even though Starlight wanted her mentor to get over her slump regarding Spike, she understood her friend’s reluctance towards seeing her so soon. As she nodded her head back at him, she took a second before saying insistently, “You know that I’m not judging you, right? I mean, I’m not judging what you like, at least.”

“Ugh!” Sunburst looked legitimately annoyed as he rolled his eyes to that statement. “Really, Starlight? It’s hard enough for me to come back here after being caught doing that! I really don’t need you saying stuff you don’t mean.”

“Oh, I DO mean it, Sunburst!” she exclaimed with an offended look on her face while she glanced back at him annoyedly. “I might still be upset about you doing THAT in the recording room, but that’s it! In regards to what you’re into, I’m really not judging you. If I did, I wouldn’t have written to you about, ummm... that scene I watched the other day...”

Sunburst didn’t say anything, and just exhaled through his nostrils as he and Starlight headed back towards the hidden room. However, the mare could tell with a glance back at him that he was at least thinking it over. His muzzle was slightly crimped in silence, and the timing of his hoofsteps made it seem like he was timing his steps with his thoughts. In a way, Starlight seemed a little reminded of how Rainbow Dash acted during some of their more “Heart-to-heart” talks.

By the time the two reached that door, enough time had passed for Sunburst to sigh weakly, and look back at Starlight to say, “So… you actually, like… watched one of those scenes? Like, by yourself?”

Even though she was uncomfortable with discussing the topic out in the open (especially considering what she did after watching it), the mare was able to exhale through her snout before nodding her head weakly. “Well, ummm… in my defense, it mostly focused on the two younger guys. The other one wasn’t shown as much.”

“Yeah, but still…” Sunburst knew better than to say anything too presumptuous regarding his friend’s actions -- especially considering his own mishaps involving those recordings. However, the pony still huffed with a bemused smirk as he and Starlight entered the hidden room by themselves. “Considering how you didn’t instantly high-tail it out of there, I’m willing to bet it wasn’t too bad~”

“Well, don’t get too excited,” she said in a deadpan tone back at him. “I already stored the recording, and I’d rather not bring it back out without Twilight knowing about it.”

“Fair enough,” he replied with a wave of his hoof, not wanting to press the issue any further. As the two entered the recording room, Sunburst was surprised to see that something new was added to the space since his last visit: an old, vintage-looking sofa that was rested against the back wall. The aged, pea-soup green color wasn’t too appealing to the eye, but Sunburst’s brows still rose with an impressed look on his face. “Oh, wow! Twilight finally sprung for some furniture, huh?”

“Actually, I was the one who got that,” said Starlight with a prideful smile as she went over and sat on the far end of the couch. “I kinda figured this place could use its own chair so we could stop lugging in our own furniture. And I happened to get a great deal on this one at that antique shop you and Twilight love so much.”

“Ooh, fantastic!~” Sunburst sat down himself, and carried a pleased smirk as he hopped up and down a couple times to admire the sound cushioning. “I gotta say, this was an excellent find, Starlight! It’s great to see you’re getting into the spirit of thrift shopping!~”

“Well…” Despite not wanting to agitate the stallion’s previous anxieties, Starlight didn’t see much harm in adding a light quip as she zapped the ever-floating magic orb with her aura. “I might not be into all of the same interests as you, but I can at least try to meet you in the middle in some instances.”

Fortunately for the mare, Sunburst didn’t seem too offended when he glanced back at her with a light smile and replied, “Well, as long as you understand enough to not make fun of me for what I like, I’ll take that statement as a compliment.”

Just as the screen was beginning to appear within that magic orb, Starlight scoffed with a roll of her eyes back at Sunburst. “Oh, come on! I might think it’s weird, but I’m not gonna kink-shame you for it! I didn’t make fun of Shining for his crush, did I?”

“Well… no,” he answered uneasily while skewing his muzzle uncomfortably. “But you did slap him in the face. Twice.”

“That was because of infidelity. Not kink-shaming,” she clarified with a raised hoof. As the two saw that a scene was beginning to appear, Starlight said one last thing as she got herself comfortable on her end of the sofa. “Seriously though? I’m really not faulting you for having a kink, Sunburst. We all have weird interests or fetishes, but it doesn’t automatically define us for who we are. As long as you keep it to yourself, I’m not gonna judge you. And I’m absolutely certain that Twilight will feel that same way soon enough.”

There may have been a slight twinge of uncertainty in his conscience, but Sunburst was still touched by his friend’s words to smile warmly back at her. “Wow, ummm… I gotta say, compared to Shining and Twilight’s reactions, you’re way more understanding.”

“Well, Shining has to be a massive hypocrite if he were to judge you.” Both of the ponies giggled from that remark, clearly happy that Twilight wasn’t present to avoid the context of it. Just before she and Sunburst could look to see the scene begin, she put out her hoof and stated, “Just saying from one kinky pony to another, you’re still a great guy.”

The stallion smiled wide, and gave Starlight a thankful hoof-bump out of respect. “Same goes to you, and… whatever you’re into that I won’t ask about.”

“Thanks.”

Within the magic orb, the setting slowly appeared to show a location that clearly wasn’t in the Ponyville area. The Canterlot Castle could be seen up-close in the background, overlooking the setting of what looked to be an ornate and intricately-maintained garden. Starlight and Sunburst may have not been as well acquainted with the location as their friends, but they both instantly recognized it as being the garden courtyard of Celestia and Luna’s castle. Of course, even if they weren’t aware where the setting was, the fact that Celestia herself was there would’ve been a big enough hint.

The Princess carried a warm and pleasant smile on her muzzle, and kept her steps slow to stay on even pacing with the dragon walking beside her. They were going along the stone-laden trail that ran along the garden, which was just as magnificent and beautiful as the castle behind them. Two burly stallions in Royal Guard armor were trotting several paces behind the duo, but didn’t try to interfere or eavesdrop on Celestia and Spike’s conversation. Meanwhile, the drake didn’t seem distracted by the guards at all while he casually spoke with Celestia; however, Spike’s expression still showed a look of slight worry while looking down at his bare feet.

“... and by the time Pharynx had to leave and get back to the Changeling Kingdom, Twilight didn’t even come down to say goodbye to him. Like… she tried to tell me she was busy with Friendship School stuff, but I know enough of her schedule to know that’s most likely a cover.”

Celestia kept herself silent as she listened to the dragon’s retelling of the events following that dinner party, and kept her expression fairly neutral while waiting for him to finish. While she was originally quite happy to learn of Spike and Pharynx’s relationship, the fact that Twilight was acting so distant following the news was more than a little troubling to hear. Given how deep Spike and Twilight’s relationship had become over the years, the idea of them having a gap due to an unresolved issue wasn’t something Celestia wanted to happen. But before she could give her input on the matter, she waited as Spike closed his eyes and sighed hoarsely.

“Ughhhh… Just so you know, I’m already aware I should’ve told her personally,” the drake admitted while pinching the bridge of his nose with a claw. “It just… It was hard enough telling Rarity upfront, and I’ve known Twi way longer than her! She always kinda assumed I’d be into Rare, so I… I figured it’d be easier letting everyone know the truth in one go, you know?”

Celestia gave a light smile as she nodded her head in understanding. “It’s alright, Spike. I completely understand why you chose to come out the way you did. And I must say, it’s quite admirable that you went with such a courageous method.”

Spike was still rather fretful about Twilight to get too thankful for that praising remark, even if it was by a literal Goddess. Fortunately, the drake was able to huff briefly before giving a soft smile up at her. “Yeah, thanks…”

Spike then closed his eyes with another sigh, and stopped in the middle of the trail to gather his thoughts. Celestia and her guards stopped as well, and waited patiently for him to continue talking. “I know I shouldn’t be too worried about how Twilight is dealing with it, but I… I really don’t want her to keep acting like this. She means a lot to me, and I… I don’t want her to think I feel otherwise because I didn’t tell her about me privately.”

“Spike…” Celestia gently placed a hoof on Spike’s shoulder, and waited until he looked up to see her warm, compassionate smile as she spoke. “I know you’re worried about Twilight, and I’m glad that you came to talk with me about it instead of just writing a letter. But in regards to how you’re feeling, I want you to know first and foremost that you didn’t do anything wrong. There are lots of beings all over Equestria who encountered hardships due to discovering their true orientation or gender identity, and some don’t have the opportunity to express themselves as freely as you have with Pharynx.”

Spike bit his lip and nodded silently, not wanting to think too hard about some of the what-ifs that arose from that detail Celestia mentioned. He may have been concerned about Twilight, but he was also glad he wasn’t hurt or belittled for who he was with. Regardless, Spike kept himself attentive as he listened to the rest of Celestia’s wise words.

“I’ll be sure to talk with Twilight about any problems she may have as soon as I can, and I hope to mend any issues you two may be facing due to this. But I just want you to know right now -- and I intend on letting her know this as well -- that you are the only one who determines what’s known about your private life. Whether that’s what you enjoy in your spare time, or who you prefer to spend your time with, there isn’t anyone else who can dictate who knows those details besides you. If you wanted to come out in a public event, that choice is just as valid and acceptable as coming out to each friend individually. Each one of us has the choice to do what we feel is best for ourselves, and that’s not something that can ever be taken away by others. You have the freedom to express yourself however you choose, Spike. And no matter what choices you make, I will always respect you just as highly as I have before.”

With the way the Princess gave that speech in such an eloquent and genuine way, it wasn’t too shocking to see how touched Spike looked from hearing it. His lips were trembling a little as he smiled up at her, and his eyes were beading at the corners while trying not to get overly emotional. He looked like he wanted to say his thanks, but it seemed like he had to keep his lips tightly shut to keep Celestia from hearing how hoarse his voice would likely sound. Fortunately, the Alicorn didn’t need to hear anything just yet, and instead smiled back at him with an emotional look of her own. “Awwww… Spike, do you need a hug?”

The dragon’s blushed face scrunched in even more, and he quickly nodded his head. With a quick illumination of her horn, Celestia picked Spike up with her magic so he could be held securely against her chest. The two guards looked on with caution, but neither of them tried to interfere as the Princess hugged Spike tightly. As for the dragon himself, he tried his hardest to wrap his claws around Celestia’s back while he hugged and sniffled hard.

Starlight and Sunburst looked absolutely moved by the Princess’ affection as they sat and watched through that orb. Fortunately, Starlight had the foresight to keep a box of tissues beside the couch (purely for emotional moments like this one), and quickly floated up several for herself and the stallion tearing up next to her. While the Alicorn and dragon hugged on screen, the two unicorns took a quick moment to wipe any tears from their eyes and maintain their touched smiles. Despite the questionable ethics of their experimental voyeurism, it was moments like their current viewing that made the process feel completely justified.

After the two finished their hug, Spike had to wipe some tears from his cheeks with a claw as he was floated back down to the ground. “Th… Thanks, Celestia. I… I really needed to hear something like that…”

“It’s alright, Spike,” she said with a kind and motherly tone of voice. With another flash of her magic, the Alicorn conjured up a handkerchief for the dragon to use. “I’m just glad I was able to help you with your troubles regarding the matter.”

Spike nodded, and smiled up at her thankfully while drying himself off with the linen cloth. Fortunately, Celestia seemed keen on upkeeping the drake’s mood as she added cheerfully, “Now, since you’re already here, would it be alright if I asked some questions regarding you and your boyfriend?”

Celestia may have been over a thousand years old, but Spike was still a little frazzled at hearing her ask such a question so casually. Regardless of his thoughts on the matter, he still nodded his head in acceptance. “Well, ummm… sure, that’ll be alright.”

“Thank you.” With that, Celestia began to walk forward once more, which prompted Spike to start moving beside her again. With the two guards following silently, the scene seemed to resume as it had before with a more upbeat tone. “So, Spike,” she asked while looking down at him with a curious smile. “How long have you and Pharynx been a couple?”

“Well, uhhh… It’ll be two months by this weekend,” Spike confessed sheepishly, barely able to even look up at her while he blushed profusely. “Surprisingly enough, ummm… H-He was the one who asked me out back when I was visiting Thorax. He saw how impressive my evasive tactics and fire-breath were, and I… I guess he caught on to some of my feelings I was repressing, I guess.”

“That’s understandable,” Celestia replied with a light shrug of her head. “Changelings are rather keen when it comes to sensing emotions and behavioral changes. We’re actually trying to work with them in developing better therapy techniques for psychologists.”

“Yeah, he actually mentioned that,” said Spike with a slightly less flustered tone while smiling back at her. “I mean, I know that changelings are doing a lot in Equestrian society recently, but it’s cool that they’re expanding beyond military and entertainment stuff.”

Celestia nodded in response, but raised a brow upon hearing that last detail. “Entertainment, you say? Obviously I was aware of military collaborations, but I didn’t know there was changeling involvement in that profession.”

Spike immediately winced upon hearing that response, realizing that she likely wanted to hear an example. Even though he knew the Princess would probably understand the context, the dragon still cringed as he looked away from her while they walked. “Well, ummmm… considering how they can take the forms of anyone, and… a-and how most of them are comfortable with doing more love-based stuff, they… kinda have a big advantage in certain… acting fields?”

“Aaaaahhhhhh…” Celestia quickly nodded her head, ensuring that she understood Spike’s point before he could try to say the word “porn” out-loud to a Princess. “I see what you mean, Spike.”

The dragon nodded with his lips tightly pursed, his cheeks burning in embarrassment from dabbling near such a topic. Unfortunately, that mention seemed to pique the Alicorn even more as she kept a raised brow pointed towards Spike. “So if you don’t mind me asking,” she said as her tone grew more curious, “and I hope you forgive me if I’m going over the line. But given the changeling race’s reputation when it comes to... sexuality, would you say that Pharynx is... keeping things fairly platonic between you two?”

“Nnnnghhh!” Spike winced. Hard. Even though he knew exactly what the Princess was trying ask of him, his head reeled back at her with a gawking expression as he blinked repeatedly. “Are… are you asking if we’re… like… doing it?”

Spike made sure to clarify that last part in a more hushed tone, hopeful that the two guards following them didn’t overhear it. However, Celestia wasn’t nearly as skittish as the dragon as she nodded her head casually. “Again, I apologize if that question is too personal. I simply want to make sure the cultural differences between you two aren’t too uncomfortable in regards to such an intimate subject.”

Spike could safely say he wished he wasn’t caught in such an awkward conversation with a member of Royalty, especially in such a public place. But considering that last part she added to her apology, the drake could somewhat understand why she felt the need to ask him personally. And despite how uncomfortable he felt going into that kind of territory, Spike was able to breathe out before complying with a response to Celestia’s concerns. “Well, I… I certainly can’t say that Pharynx is trying to push me into anything, if that’s what you mean. And, ummm… H-Honestly, all we’ve really done is like… kissed and cuddled and stuff…”

Spike wasn’t sure how necessary that last detail was for Celestia to hear, and his face was deeply red while avoiding her gaze. Meanwhile, Celestia merely nodded in acceptance before she replied, “Well, I’m happy to hear that things are moving comfortably for both of you. But just know that even if things progressed further between you and Pharynx, I won’t judge you for your actions. I know you’re a legal adult, and that you’re able to make sound decisions of your own accord.”

“Nnnnnnn…” Spike cringed even harder while turning his head away from her, feeling like a teenager who was receiving the ‘Birds and the Bees’ talk from his Mom. Even though he could appreciate Celestia respecting his choices as an adult, he was still rightfully uncomfortable while walking beside her. “Uhhh… A-Are we done here?”

“Oh! I almost forgot something…” Celestia stopped once more, as did Spike and the guards, as she lit up her horn to teleport something from her quarters. “Luna happened to learn of your relationship before I did, and advised that I give you some literature from her study. Even though I don’t feel it’s completely necessary, I have to admit that it might be beneficial for your relationship with him…”

With that being said, Celestia closed her eyes before a sharp zap of her horn resulted in something poofing into existence between them. A thick, new-looking book appeared in her aura to float in front of Spike, and his eyes widened while gasping at the sight of the cover:

The Interspecies Pony-Sutra: The Expanded Equestrian Edition

“And before you ask, I made sure to mark the sections detailing changeling and dragon anatomies. I also took the liberty of marking the sections regarding homosexual intercourse, but I wasn’t sure how necessary that could be with Pharynx’s shape-shifting abiliti--”

“Celestia, what the HECK?!?” Spike covered his face with both claws while shielding his eyes from the Princess’ well-intentioned, but still very inappropriate gift. Despite being careful enough not to swear too harshly in front of royalty, Spike was still unbelievably embarrassed as he blurted, “Ohmigosh, whyyyyy did you get that book?!”

“Well, Luna got the book for you, for starters,” Celestia pointed out with a more matter-of-fact tone of voice. “And considering how this is the only literature fitting enough for an interspecies relationship as unique as yours, I just wanted you to be adequately prepared so neither of you get hurt.”

A long, and very flustered groan escaped the dragon’s mouth while he kept his blushed expression hidden from Celestia’s view. But regardless of how mortified he may have felt (especially when he could overhear the two guards struggling not to snicker behind them), Spike was able to let out a prolonged breath before taking the book with a free claw. He held the book close to his chest as he looked away from the Alicorn, and said through his scrunched-in expression, “Ummm… Well, uhhh… L-Let her know that I appreciate the gesture.”

Even though the sight of the drake acting so flustered was honestly a little funny, Celestia was able to catch on to his awkwardness enough to say with an approving nod, “I’ll be sure to do so, Spike. And, you’re welcome~”

Even after the screen dissipated completely from view within the orb, Sunburst and Starlight were still cracking up on the couch upon seeing that kind of ending. While the mare kept her muzzle covered with a hoof as she giggled, Sunburst was struggling not to fall off the couch while clinging onto the armrest and laughing. Starlight was the first to get her breathing back on track, and let out a brief exhale before wiping some tears from her eyes. “Hooooo, boy~ I did NOT expect Princess Celestia to give him that as a gift!”

“Me neither,” replied Sunburst through a light creak in his hiccuped voice. He had to take a couple more breaths than Starlight before he could stop giggling, but he was fairly quick to speak after pulling himself up from the armrest. “Still… At least it was a thoughtful present by the Princesses. I’d probably accept it too.”

“Yeah, no doubt…” By the time the two were settled down, Starlight was clearly in thought as she glanced at that magic orb and skewed her muzzle. After a brief hum, the mare glanced back at her friend and asked, “Hey, ummm… should we let Twilight watch that scene? You know, considering what Celestia said in that speech and all…”

Sunburst could understand why she felt the need to ask that sort of question, considering how the Princess was acting upstairs. However, the stallion quickly shook his head and responded with a firm tone, “I wouldn’t advise doing that, Starlight. If anything, it might cheapen the effect when Celestia talks with Twilight herself.”

Starlight nodded with a neutral-looking pout, and huffed before shrugging her shoulders. “Well… alright, I can agree to that. I just figured it wouldn’t hurt to ask.”

“Hey, I totally get it,” he replied as he smiled more genuinely back at her. “You just want to help your Mentor get out of that rut she’s in. I can respect that.”

The mare smiled back at him warmly, and nodded her head with a thankful expression on her face. “Thanks, Sunburst. It means a lot to hear that.”

Neither of them said anything for a brief moment as they stared back at each other, smiling contently without any awkwardness or discomforts between them. But before any random blushes or inappropriate statements could be made, Starlight was quick to sigh pertly before lighting up her horn, and zapping that orb once again. “Welp, since we’re still comfortable, how about we see what else is happening in Equestria?”

Sunburst shrugged with a smile, and settled in his seat while the orb re-activated before them. “I couldn’t agree more, Ms. Glimmer.”

Chapter Seventeen: Ocellus' Gift [NSFW]

View Online

…

“OH, COME THE BUCK ON!!!”

Starlight groaned in utter frustration as she sunk her head down and covered her face with her hooves. Meanwhile, Sunburst was practically frozen in his seat while carrying a wide-eyed look of unease towards the magic orb’s screen. Even though he was secretly grateful the scene that was found wasn’t something involving his fetish, the fact that it was still a sexual scene made him wince in discomfort. However, neither of the unicorns could say anything as they sat in awkward silence, and witnessed a familiar couple being recorded through that magic screen.

Gallus and Sandbar, who seemed much more comfortable being outdoors than they acted their first time, were underneath a large oak tree in the Ponyville Park while making out in the grass. Their kisses were lewdly sloppy, which was probably expected since the gryphon didn’t exactly have any lips. Because of that, it was understandable for the gryphon and stallion to focus more on their tongue-work than anything else while they held each other in young embrace. Of course, given who else was underneath that tree alongside the two students, perhaps their overzealous kissing was intensified by having an audience they were aware of.

Ocellus, the Friendship School’s resident changeling and close friend to the couple, was deeply blushed while sitting at the base of the tree with a bitten lip. Her insect-like eyes were glued onto the action being displayed before her, which resulted in both of Ocellus’ forelegs being firmly placed between her quivering hind-legs. Despite how undoubtedly hot the action in front of her looked, there was still a notable expression of guilt that could be seen on the changeling’s face. She looked like she wanted to say something, but all that could come out of her muzzle was a trembled whimper while struggling not to grind against her hooves. “Nnnnffff… Mmmmnnnnghh~”

Gallus, who was on top of the pony while sloppily meshing beak and muzzle, huffed with a quick breath when he caught a quick glance back at Ocellus. He may have been riled-up immensely while grinding against Sandbar and his miniscule cock, but the gryphon could still see how heavy that blush looked across her pale-blue face. “Heh~” he finally replied after pulling away from Sandbar’s lips with a wet smack. “It seems like you’re enjoying the show more than expected~”

Ocellus tried to look away from Gallus’ cocky grin, hopeful she could get him to assume otherwise. Unfortunately, the changeling couldn’t exactly conceal her arousal when her hips were continuously squirming against her hooves. She wasn’t sure how wet the action was making her, but she was sure the gryphon could smell her winking sex from where he and Sandbar were at. Nevertheless, Ocellus still exhaled sharply before she said, “I-I, ummm… I’m not exactly sure if I should. I mean, I… I k-kinda feel like I’m fetishizing gay relationships by watching you two like this…”

Gallus may have been aware of Ocellus’ tendencies to overthink things, but he still sighed and rolled his eyes with a bemused smirk. Meanwhile, Sanbar tried not to chuckle as he spoke up with a more carefree tone of voice. “H-Hey, it’s alright, Ocellus. Like, it’s not like you were the one to offer this idea. We did.”

“Yeah, exactly,” added Gallus with a shrug of his shoulders. “I mean, it’s cool if you’re not alright with this. We could offer something else to thank you for saving our date.”

“N-No, that’s not what I meant!” Ocellus blurted with a heavier blush over her shaky smile. She tried to pull up one of her hooves to wave in insistence, but she quickly gasped and shoved it back between her legs when she noticed how damp it had gotten from her leaking arousal. Her face pulled away from the two smirking guys who noticed that, and shivered bashfully as she tried to clarify. “I just… I dunno… It’s, ummm…”

The changeling took a deep breath during her pause, and closed her eyes to feebly confess, “It’s weird just... watching it…”

That sheepish statement made Gallus and Sandbar smile even wider. “Soooo… I take it you’re wanting to take up our offer to join in then?~” asked Gallus with his brows perked in obvious approval.

“Yeah, come on!” chirped Sandbar with a cheeky grin of his own. “I mean, you don’t have to shape-shift if you don’t want to. We may prefer guys, but that doesn’t mean we can’t be open-minded~”

Ocellus huffed with a brief smile pointed elsewhere, almost as if she was trying to laugh from that reply to overcome her nervousness. “W-Well, I… I kinda figured that when you guys started out here.” She motioned her head around the open space they were in, where the tree was their only source of cover from any prying eyes. But despite her cute little retort, the changeling paused briefly enough to bite her lip, and gain the courage to continue in a more honest tone. “B-But, ummm… given where we are right now, I… I’d probably feel more comfortable if I did change my form…”

Both of the guys shrugged indifferently, clearly understanding Ocellus’ clarification; heck, if either of them could shape-shift like her, they’d likely use it to get away with even kinkier things without repercussion. “Well, what were you thinking?~” asked Gallus with a curious tone that matched the smirk on his beak. “You got a special someone in mind?~”

“OOH!” Sandbar’s face lit up excitedly as an idea popped into his head. “Can you take the form of Soarin?!~”

The stallion didn’t seem to notice Gallus’ peeved-looking glare on him, but Ocellus sure did. Even though she easily could take the form of that Wonderbolt for Sandbar’s sake, her muzzle skewed slightly as she grew skittish once more. “W-Well, uhhh… If you two don’t mind, I… I kinda had a different idea…”

Despite how pent-up she may have felt, the changeling was still able to close her eyes and focus on a quick shape-shift. With a sudden burst of green flame that swept across her body from hooves to head, Ocellus turned into a completely different being in less than a second. Gallus and Sandbar both widened their eyes, not expecting to see their friend take that kind of form. Fortunately, neither of them looked disappointed in the slightest either.

“Oooooh~” cooed Gallus with an intrigued smile and a tilt of his head. “Nice dragon form, Ocellus~”

The changeling, who was now in the form of a skinny dragon similar to Smolder’s size, sheepishly giggled while blushing profusely. Ocellus made sure to keep her original pale-blue color on her new form for convenience, but everything else was vastly different. Along with the change of species, it seemed that she also made sure to make her new dragon form a male. Much like her previous self, Ocellus’ new draconic cock was rock-hard and twitching between “his” legs to indicate their burning arousal. And judging by the way Sandbar audibly gulped upon seeing that new appendage, it was fairly clear that Ocellus made sure it was more than average-lengthed.

“Th-Thanks,” Ocellus squeaked rather timidly, even though the dragon’s new voice was a bit deeper than their old one. But despite the changeling’s drastic physical change, their meekness was still apparent while speaking with an embarrassed shrug. “I, uhhh… I kinda like dragons a bit~”

“Oh?~” asked Gallus with a coy-looking grin while narrowing his eyes on the dragon. “Should that be a fact I should keep Smolder from knowing?~”

The dragon bit their muzzle tightly shut, and their blush turned even heavier as they glanced back at Gallus. Ocellus was a bit too flustered to say anything, but was able to give a very faint nod of their head.

“Don’t worry, we won’t say anything,” Gallus assured his friend with a wave of his claw and a genuine smile. He then huffed with a light shrug before adding, “Honestly though? I could totally see you two being a cute couple~”

Ocellus’ blush grew a little brighter somehow, and gave the gryphon a smile that was bordering between thankfulness and slight embarrassment. Fortunately, it didn’t seem like the changeling was offended by Gallus’ opinion; nor did they object to Sandbar saying cheerfully, “Honestly, yeah!~ You should totally go for it sometime.”

Ocellus turned their draconic muzzle away sheepishly, but kept their smile while giggling nervously. “W-Well, ummm… L-Let’s just focus on you two right now, alright?”

Gallus and Sandbar both sighed, but still smiled in acceptance after rolling their eyes. “Alright, fine,” they said in unison, before the gryphon decided to speak with narrowed eyes on the dragon. “If that’s the way you wanna go, how about you get on over here to see what Sandy’s packing~”

Ocellus seemed to be aware of the couple’s shared kink, since the dragon quickly smirked just as devilishly as Gallus was. After a brief shudder, the dragon got up from the tree to crawl up towards the two, keeping themself on all fours while that ribbed cock dangled with each step taken. While Gallus stepped aside to give their friend some room, Sandbar trembled a little with a bit lip as he laid in the grass with his cock standing rigidly. Unlike the other two guys, Sandbar’s little cock was notably below-average by itself; but when it was put right next to either of his friends’ equipment, Sandbar looked absolutely puny in comparison.

However, as the dragon crawled in to get on top of Sandbar, and that draconic cock angled in to rub against the underside of the stallion’s shaft, there was no doubt how much the pony enjoyed it by the shaky smile on his blushed face.

“So, uhhhh…” Ocellus seemed eager behind that bitten lip, but still paused briefly enough to ask either of the guys, “Is there, like… anything specific I should say?~”

“Honestly, it’s fun to just wing it sometimes,” replied Gallus as he laid beside his squirming coltfriend, and let his own cock stand proudly in comparison. “Just as long as you get Sandy all embarrassed and fidgety about his little peepee~”

Sandbar groaned through his clenched muzzle, but Ocellus wasn’t sure if the stallion’s writhing was due to that insult or the nickname. Nevertheless, the dragon still shrugged reluctantly before trying to go for it. “Well, ummm… if that’s the case then…”

After a sharp exhale, Ocellus glanced down to see just how much their new cock towered over that small stallionhood it was rubbing against. Despite their nervousness, the dragon still giggled a little upon seeing the vast difference. “Oh, wow~ I… I didn’t expect it to be almost half the size of mine~”

Sandbar closed his eyes tightly while squirming underneath the dragon, his nerves tingling at hearing somebody else giving that kind of mockery to the stallionhood he was given. Meanwhile, Gallus was resting on his side while watching the slow frotting, and also stroking his own cock with his claw. “Mmmmmm… I know, right? I keep saying there are probably a few girls in school with clits bigger than that thing~”

Another strong groan escaped Sandbar’s mouth, and he had to cover it with both hooves while blushing profusely. While the pony helplessly writhed and twitched underneath that superior cock grinding against his own, the joint giggles from both of his friends made him quiver even harder in response. However, Gallus and Ocellus could also tell how much their friend liked it by how hard that teeny dicklet was throbbing against the dragon’s.

“Hehehehe, oh definitely~” chirped Ocellus in agreement, saying that with a hint of confidence that indicated they knew Gallus’ claim as a fact. “Mmmmnnnghhh… I… I bet Yona could frot this little thing~”

Gallus covered his beak with his free claw to keep from laughing. Meanwhile, Sandbar shuddered hard as his little nub spurted a small string of precum, that barely got up to his belly-button to show his pathetic arousal. Of course, as soon as he was able to reopen his eyes, the pony couldn’t help staring up at that exotic cock of Ocellus’ with a deep and envious blush. Ocellus may have not been too experienced with taking male body-forms (at least, not in a sexual sense), but they couldn’t deny that their friend’s enticed expression made them feel more confident about their choice in shape-shifting.

“Mmmmmm…” Gallus hummed a little as he watched those two cocks grinding against one another, which made his expression grow more lustrous with each stroke of his own member. He may have loved teasing his coltfriend’s cock to get him riled up, but the gryphon would’ve been lying if he said that Ocellus’ cock wasn’t tempting as Tartarus in that moment. Whether it was because of the ribbed pink flesh that was glistening in the sunlight, or that oddly distinct musk that bordered between spicy and sweet in his senses, Gallus was soon looking just as enticed with the dragon’s cock as Sandbar was.

“Oh, man,” he muttered under his breath while stroking himself a little faster, with the sounds of his claws schlicking across his shaft growing as audible as Sandbar’s weak moans. “I… I’m not gonna lie, Ocellus. Your cock looks really damn good next to his right now~”

“Y-Yeahhhhhh…” With the way Sandbar’s eyes remained half-lidded while nodding in agreement to Gallus’ statement, it almost seemed like the stallion was getting high from that dragon cock grinding against his own. However, another idea seemed to pop into his head as he quickly gasped with his eyes shooting wide-open. “OOH! Wait, wait, wait, wait! I have an idea!~”

Gallus glanced back at his coltfriend with a look of confusion, and he awkwardly tried to stop his strokes just in case it was something big. “Hmm?” Ocellus immediately stopped their movements, and froze while looking down at Sandbar with slight worry. “Wait, what’s wrong?”

“Nothing, nothing!” the pony quickly exclaimed in insistence. “I just, uhhhh… I kinda have an idea about what we could do…”

Sandbar gave Ocellus a couple light pats against that scaled backside, motioning for the changeling to get off of him so he could get himself back up. Ocellus was quick to comply, even though their legs buckled a little as they struggled to stay stable while so horny. Their cock was twitching badly between their legs, and they could only stay on their limbs for another moment before sitting down in the grass. “Mnnnghh! H-Holy crap! No wonder you guys have such an issue studying!” groaned Ocellus as they squirmed uncomfortably, and tried their hardest not to just jerk off in front of them.

Gallus and Sandbar chuckled as they both got themselves back on their limbs, albeit with only a little less awkwardness compared to their friend. Regardless of their spasming legs, Sandbar quickly pulled his boyfriend in to whisper something into his ear. Gallus’ ear tuft lifted up slightly to focus, and his expression gave a look like he was trying to remember a complicated math solution. However, the gryphon only needed a couple seconds to process what Sandbar suggested discretely; after that, he grew a wide and antsy grin that matched the stallion’s perfectly.

“Oooooohhhhh…~”

The changeling-turned-dragon looked a little wary while seated in front of the two guys, their cock still twitching needily after that earlier teasing. However, they weren’t able to ask what was up before hearing Gallus say, “Ocellus? I think we know exactly how to show our thanks~”

“Uhhhhh…” Ocellus blinked a couple times, and their blush became heavier while glancing up at those eager-looking grins. “So… what are you guys thinki--EEEEPPPP!!~”

The dragon didn’t have any time to react before Gallus and Sandbar got down side-by-side between Ocellus’ legs. Their friend instinctively yelped in surprise, but was luckily unable to move back from the two to avoid their waiting mouths. While Gallus held onto both of Ocellus’ scaled legs with his claws to keep them in place, Sandbar was the first to get his snout underneath that hefty pair of balls under their draconic cock. Ocellus had no idea how to react, but quickly gasped in shock the instant they felt the stallion take a deep, heavy breath of that dragon-musk wafting beneath those plump balls.

“NnnnNNNNnnnghhhh…~” Sandbar shuddered hard enough to almost look like he was spasming, and he let out a shaky exhale while his eyes rolled back strongly. “Ohhhh… Oh, buck~” he moaned out, looking like he just took a massive bong-hit that instantly got him high. “You… you gotta get in on this, Gallus~”

Of course, the pony didn’t even try to wait for his boyfriend to join in, and immediately went back to taking deep breaths of that heady scent beneath Ocellus’ newly-conjured dragon balls. Gallus wasn’t able to see much of Sandbar’s blissful expression while his muzzle was draped-over by that loose ballsack, but he could tell from those muffled moans that the stallion’s mouth was likely watering from the taste wafting onto his tongue. The gryphon was undoubtedly tempted to get underneath with his coltfriend, but the sight of that rigid, untouched cock prompted him to take it greedily.

“MMMMFFFFF!!~” Ocellus tried their hardest not to react too strongly while they were outdoors, but the dragon had to bite their claw strongly in response to Sandbar’s overzealous snout-work beneath their new privates. The changeling could feel their friend’s tongue slip out unexpectedly, and started to drag up the underside of their loose ballsack to really make Ocellus squirm. Their head reeled back as they laid back in the grass, and helplessly writhed from such a unique sensation in their new form. Even though Ocellus had taken male forms before, they clearly had no idea how tantalizing the feeling of a stallion suckling on their balls would really feel like.

Of course, that feeling was instantly overshadowed by the additional gryphon tongue that dragged up the underside of Ocellus’ cock.

The dragon’s body was frozen from the overwhelmingly tense pleasures stimulating their nerves, leaving them near-catatonic while feeling every single movement from their friends’ hungry mouths. Sandbar seemed to have finished getting his fill on dragon musk, and re-focused his efforts on getting one of Ocellus’ thick balls into his muzzle to suck on. His moans were a little fainter than before, but his enticed expression was much clearer to see behind his burning blush. It was unclear whether or not he preferred a dragon’s taste over his gryphon boyfriend’s unique flavors; however, given the fact that Gallus was just as lustful over Ocellus’ cock, it would’ve been doubtful if the gryphon minded in the slightest if his coltfriend did.

Gallus may have not had any lips to properly suck on Ocellus’ cock, but his thin avian tongue proved to be surprisingly fruitful when it came to giving the changeling some much-appreciated pleasure. His beak hung open as he slathered his tongue all over that ribbed shaft and pointed cockhead, letting out a hungry moan under his breath with each action he made. His mouth was drooling just as much as Sandbar’s was, but the gryphon couldn’t have cared less while he savored the dragon’s rich, masculine flavor while his eyes were closed. One of his claws came up to grasp Ocellus’ shaft firmly, and he let out a deeper groan before cupping over that cockhead with his beak opened wide.

“Aaaahhhhh!!~” The changeling let out a brief moan from that titilating feeling of Gallus’ hard beak and soft tongue on their new cock. The conflicting feelings and textures seemed to have worked surprisingly well, as Ocellus could be seen squirming relentlessly while biting their claw to muffle their groans of pleasure. Meanwhile, Gallus kept his tongue busy to constantly swirl around the head of his friend’s cock, while his claw began to pump that shaft for all it was worth.

It wasn’t clear if it was the sounds of Gallus’ muffled noises while trying his best to suck on that changeling cock, or the pumps of Ocellus’ shaft that caused their balls to almost pull out of the stallion’s mouth a couple times. But whichever reason it was, it wasn’t long before Sandbar noticed what his boyfriend was doing less than a foot above his head. And as soon as he opened his eyes to glance up at his gryphon’s efforts in getting that dragon cock to shoot, Sandbar groaned with a writhing motion before he popped those balls out of his muzzle.

“Mmmmph!!~ L-Let me in there…” Sandbar’s voice came out like a winded breath as he quickly pulled his head up, and joined Gallus on giving that dragon cock some much-needed relief. Meanwhile, Ocellus wasn’t sure how much more they could take as they felt the stallion’s lips wrapping around the side of their shaft, and helping to coax their climax through some gentle suckles against the ribbed flesh. The action wasn’t a lot, especially compared to Gallus’ claws and tongue doing so much more in comparison, but it was still that last little edge Ocellus needed to make their legs squirm in growing rapture.

Gallus finally pulled his beak away from Ocellus’ cockhead, and joined his coltfriend as they shared that throbbing piece of dragon flesh with both of their tongues. His claw kept pumping the changeling’s shaft to make Ocellus pant heavily, but the couple started to slather both sides of their cockhead evenly while moaning under their breaths. The dragon knew how foolish it would be to moan out audibly, but their claws soon pulled away from their muzzle to grip the grass beneath them as tightly as they could. Ocellus’ eyes were clenched shut, and their rapid breaths were soon accompanied with weak moans each time they panted in rapture. “Aaahhh! Aaahhh!! Aaahhh!!~”

Ocellus could feel that familiar stirring in their loins, and could tell that an orgasm was going to occur sooner than later. The changeling obviously wasn’t a prude when it came to sexual endeavours, but the nerve-racking pulsations they felt through their new cock was something they never actually experienced before. Those plump dragon balls were pulsating as they tried to pull inwards, eager to assist in that lingering finale set to erupt at any second. Ocellus planned to tell the couple in advance, but their mouth hung open the instant they opened their eyes, and saw those two blushing friends licking their cockhead with such content expressions on their faces.

The changeling gasped, and their head reeled back as they spasmed wildly in response to such a perfect sight. That dragon cock throbbed especially hard between Gallus and Sandbar’s drooling tongues, and the only warning they received was a deep, heavy groan from the friend they drove to completion. Ocellus’ cock twitched as hard as it could, and the pointed head swelled outward in the split-second before it could erupt between their friends’ hungry faces.

After that, Ocellus’ first male orgasm was made clear as day from that first powerful cumshot.

A thick, heavy rope of dragon cum shot out from the cockhead like a science experiment gone wrong, and landed square across Gallus’ face to make him moan in elated surprise. Another throb of Ocellus’ cock made a second string shoot out, which was quickly caught by Sandbar as he leaned in with his eyes closed and his tongue sticking out. The sticky load made a direct hit onto the stallion’s tongue, as well as the bridge of his snout and part of his mane. Unfortunately, Ocellus wasn’t able to witness any of that as they reeled back with their eyes tightly shut, and their body convulsing from each cumshot that followed.

Despite how much Gallus and Sandbar tried to lick up or swallow their friend’s subsequent loads, both of their faces were covered in multiple ropes of cum by the time the changeling was able to recover from such a scale-tingling orgasm. Ocellus’ body was tensed-up enough to be left shaking from the intensity of their nerves fraying, and the sounds of their friends’ moans while receiving that payload only made that feeling reverberate even longer. By the time the couple’s friend was completely spent, their body ended up going limp as they passed out in pleasure before them.

Ocellus breathed out with a deep, spine-tingling shiver, and twitched hard before another burst of green flame erupted from underneath them. Gallus and Sandbar yelped and pulled away from her, not expecting a shape-reshifting so soon after that climax. But alas, as soon as that draconic figure was completely engulfed in flame for a split-second, the two were then greeted with the changeling’s natural form sprawled out on the grass. Ocellus, whose unconscious face carried the dopiest smile either of them had ever seen, was out like a light while the insides of her thighs were coated in the remnants of her orgasmic secretions.

Neither of the two guys could say anything, and were just sitting awkwardly while processing all that happened. Despite how heavily bukkaked both of them looked, neither of them took notice of the other when they finally glanced back at each other with unsure expressions. After taking a moment to let everything sink in, Sandbar looked between his boyfriend and the changeling before opening his muzzle. “Uhhhh… so, like… does that count as having sex with a girl?”

The cum-drizzled gryphon didn’t say anything in response to that question, but his unbelievably flat stare back at Sandbar made it crystal-clear how stupid he thought it was.

By the time the screen of that magic orb dissipated completely, the surveillance was empty of any ponies. Unlike many of the other sessions that have been recorded, both of the unicorns left the room together before the scene was even close to finished. Despite knowing from Twilight that all three of those students were above the legal age of consent, Starlight and Sunburst weren’t comfortable enough to be present during that lustful scene. Because of that, the orb went back to a stable, dimmer state as it was left hovering in the room by itself.

Meanwhile, the two uncomfortable ponies were walking back through the castle as Sunburst glanced back at his friend. “So, ummm… didn’t you say you saw a scene kinda similar to that in that letter you sent me?”

Instead of confirming or denying his question, Starlight just groaned with a displeased look on her face while avoiding his curious gaze. “You know what?” she asked with a uncomfortable and determined tone of voice. “I need to get Twilight to see why the buck we keep getting sex scenes in that stupid thing…”

Chapter Eighteen: Pharynx Rides an Atom [NSFW]

View Online

Despite the recent developments following the former Queen Chrysalis’ defeat, the Changeling Kingdom still had a long way to go when it came to maintaining its progress. Fortunately, its newfound alliance with Equestria and its surrounding nations helped to give the Changeling race some much-needed assistance. Whether it was by King Thorax’s stable relations with Equestria’s Royalty, Ocellus’ integration into Twilight’s School of Friendship, or General Pharynx’s contributions in assisting with Equestria’s military forces, the sordid past of the Changeling Kingdom’s origins seemed to have hopes of becoming an unpleasant memory as opposed to a looming threat of reemergence. And along with the Kingdom’s efforts to extend their efforts towards their neighbors, Equestria was thankful enough to return the favor themselves.

One example of their unity came through an Exchange Program, which allowed several choice Royal Guards to be stationed in the former rival nation to better establish trust between their forces.

Because of that, a meek-looking unicorn with a fair blue coat seemed to stand out pretty obviously against the rejuvenated cave systems the Changelings resided in. The stallion had a thin and scrawny build, which would’ve made many assume he wasn’t a member of such an elite group as the Royal Guard. However, his training under General Pharynx helped to establish that his strengths didn’t lie in physical prowess, but instead with mental dexterity and spellmaging. Of course, the deep green Changeling assumed that something was special about the guy upon seeing his Cutie Mark: a bright red Atom which conveniently matched his namesake.

“So, Private Atom,” said the General as he walked alongside the pony on their way through the labyrinth-like cave systems. Atom did his best to keep up with Pharynx’s striding steps, but he clearly looked winded by how matted his fur appeared in sweat. But alas, considering how complicated the Changeling Hive’s architecture was for Equestrians, he pretty much needed to keep up so he wouldn’t get lost between the training grounds and the shower room. Meanwhile, the Changeling didn’t seem to notice Atom’s difficulties as he spoke towards him. “I’m not gonna lie to you, kid. Even though your cloaking-detection skills are top notch, I highly recommend you try to improve your stamina.”

Atom sighed while trotting quickly alongside the General, and gave an apprehensive nod in agreement. Due to how much he was sweating, the pony had to wipe away a lock of his brown mane that was matted across his forehead before he replied, “W-Well, ummm… You’re certainly not the first Officer to address that issue with me, Sir. I’m aware of my shortcomings, which is why I work so hard to upkeep my other skills whenever I can.”

“Which is a commendable thing to do, no doubt,” Pharynx said with an approving nod back at the unicorn. “But still, if you were to try and invade this place before Chrysalis’ overruling, your magic skills wouldn’t amount to much with our barriers up. You need to work on your weaknesses just as much as your strengths, understand?”

After a quick exhale, Atom nodded his head as the two reached the cavern that held the Changeling Guard’s showers. Due to Pharynx’s truthful words, the stallion felt a little unsure about himself as he spoke through his blush. “Y-Yes, Sir. I… I get what you mean.”

Fortunately for the unicorn, Pharynx was able to catch that timid tone by the time they entered the empty space. Since it was technically a cave, the shower room wasn’t lined with walls of linoleum or glazed porcelain; instead, the room’s natural stalagmite ceilings and walls were left untouched due to their resistance to humidity. The only things that indicated the space’s purpose were a couple wooden benches in the middle of the room, several metal shower faucets that were protruding from drilled holes in the walls, and multiple lanterns hanging from the stalactite above to brightly illuminate everything. It may have been simplistic, but Atom could appreciate the Changelings’ creativity when it came to using their natural resources so efficiently.

As the unicorn went up to one of the faucets, he tried not to appear so nervous about showering in such an open space. Even though he knew better than to act so modest as a member of the Royal Guard, he wasn’t used to using a shower room that had no curtains or barriers of any kind. His composure wasn’t improved when Pharynx went to the faucet right beside Atom’s, and turned it on so he could begin showering as well. “If you don’t mind me saying, I really am impressed with your detection abilities during that cloaking exercise. I’ve never encountered a pony who was able to spot one of my soldiers posing as a puddle, and that’s saying a lot.”

Atom chuckled nervously, and glanced back at the General with a sheepish smile while nodding gratefully. “Well, thank you, Sir,” he responded with a notable blush on his cheeks, though it wasn’t clear if it was from Pharynx’s praise or the fact that they were showering so close together. “It’s… It’s nice to know you’re able to appreciate what I have to offer.”

Pharynx just scoffed before replying with a raised brow towards the Guard. “Hey, just because I’m strict at times doesn’t mean I’m a complete hardass. I just want to make sure you ponies are as well-prepared for threats as us.”

Given recent events (particularly that Storm King invasion), Atom could only shrug and nod while his muzzle was pursed awkwardly shut. As he tried to think of what to say, the pony didn’t seem to notice how Pharynx was subtly staring at Atom’s body from head to hooves. The Changeling may have been in a newly-revealed relationship with Spike, but that didn’t stop him from eyeing the unicorn’s slender physique as water cascaded down his fur. While the stallion began to lather underneath his barrel with a bar of soap, Pharynx spoke up in a more casual tone of voice. “So, Private… I heard from my partner Spike that you had just gotten out of a relationship recently. Is that true?”

Atom’s expression briefly turned sour, but he was able to hide that after sighing through his nostrils. “Ummm… Y-Yeah, I… My boyfriend and I had to take a break because of my Guard duties. And after a while, uhhh… we decided to end things mutually.”

“Well, I’m sorry to hear that.” Despite Pharynx’s stern attitude and demeanor, Atom could tell that he said that with a sincere tone of voice. Meanwhile, the Changeling decided to add more optimistically, “If it means anything, I’m sure you’ll be alright, Private. Most ponies find a guy in uniform attractive, and you seem to have a good personality to match.”

“Pbbt!” Even though the soldier knew better than to scoff to a Superior Officer (especially in regards to a compliment), it was clear that Atom was reluctant about that claim at best. “Oh, come on! I-I mean, with all due respect Sir, I really don’t see myself as the kind of Guard to woo any guy off their hooves.”

“Now that’s a weakness you really need to overcome,” replied Pharynx as he pointed a hoof at him. “Confidence is just as important as any strength you may have, Private.”

Atom sighed a little deeper after hearing that statement, and hung his head low to make water drip from his matted mane. “Ughhh… I know that I should, General. It’s just not that easy when I try to place myself next to the other cadets.”

“Well, I wouldn’t recommend comparing yourself in that way, Atom,” Pharynx said as he grew a warmer smile, and continued to stare across the unicorn’s prone and wet form. Meanwhile, the Private turned his attention towards Pharynx, looking slightly surprised at being called by his name without his rank. He didn’t notice the Changeling’s leering eyes, but he did catch his superior’s suggestive tone while he continued speaking. “You might not have the muscle mass or height of some of the other recruits, but neither did Spike. And that didn’t stop me from pursuing him, did it?~”

Atom was a little unsure where Pharynx was going with his assurances, even though he should’ve seen the signs considering where they were alone. However, he was able to understand the Changeling’s point enough to nod reluctantly. “Well, I… Okay, that’s actually a really good point.”

“Exactly!” chirped Pharynx as he gave the unicorn a playful slap on the back. Atom quickly blushed with a bitten lip, clearly not expecting his officer to give that sort of gesture. The Changeling then resumed to his own bathing as he added coyly, “Plus, you don’t even need to have a relationship to have some fun every now and then. All you need to do is be confident and find someone who’s… open minded~”

Atom caught that inflection pretty quickly, and he glanced back at the General while he let the water wash every ounce of sudsy soap away from his chitin. Despite knowing better, the pony couldn’t help staring at Pharynx’s built physique for a few seconds in lingering silence. But before he could get caught, Atom looked away with a heavy blush and tried to blurt out a clarification. “U-Uhhhh… O… Open Minded, Sir?”

Pharynx smirked more notably before looking back at him with narrowed eyes. “I’m sure you know what I mean, Private. Lots of couples nowadays have understandings and such, right? I could’ve sworn you ponies invented that concept~”

Even though he did understand Pharynx’s response, Atom still seemed skittish as he looked back and saw the General’s sultry-looking smile. He didn’t want to say anything too out of line, but his heart began to race faster as he slowly realized what may have been happening. Pharynx may have been a superior officer, but he wasn’t dense. After a nervous gulp, the unicorn took a breath before asking, “S-So, ummm… Do… do you and Spike have something like that?”

“Mmhmm~” nodded Pharynx quite casually, like he was expecting the recruit to ask such a personal question. Of course, his suggestive look remained as he eyed Atom with a smirk and said, “Of course, given Changeling’s shape-shifting abilities, it’s honestly not that big of a deal to receive pleasure from others from time to time. Spike understands it, and I wouldn’t be shocked if he was having fun right now~”

By that point, Atom would’ve been completely daft if he didn’t realize Pharynx was coming on to him. However, his blush was becoming hot enough to keep him from wanting to question such an opportunity. Instead, the stallion nervously exhaled as he tried to ask for further clarification. “Ummm… S-So, uhhhh… Sh-Should I ask why you’re telling me all this while we’re showering together?”

Pharynx gave a nonchalant shrug of his head, and eyed the suspicious-looking Atom with a raised brow. “Well, I think you’ve proven yourself smart enough to make a guess or two~” he replied with a light grin of his muzzle, and a piercing stare that made Atom shudder involuntarily. But before the unicorn could try to say anything in defense, Pharynx turned towards him while standing in a more domineering posture. Since Atom was already fairly small in stature, he felt more than a little intimidated while hearing his Officer speak. “Now, if you’re not comfortable with that, I completely understand. However… considering how you feel about your personal assets, would it be alright for me to... prove you wrong?~”

Atom shivered uncomfortably, and pursed his muzzle shut with a look of confliction on his face. Given how exclusive this exchange program was, the last thing he wanted to do was jeopardize that with the lewd thoughts now swimming freely in his head. Not to mention, he had no way to deny that this was just some trap set by the General to test his composure. Despite how genuine Pharynx’s smile may have looked, the unicorn knew better than to give in to such a tempting offer. So after breathing out sharply, Atom looked up at him to give his answer as firmly as possible.

“Ummm… Yes, that would be alright.”

Atom internally gasped in shock, unsure what the heck prompted him to give THAT as his response. Even though he knew how much blood was rushing through his blush and thundering heart (as well as… other extremities), his body froze upon answering that question so honestly. Meanwhile, General Pharynx grinned with an impressed chuckle as he lit up his horn and turned off his own faucet. “See?” he asked rather sweetly with a tilt of his head. “Nothing wrong with being confident to a Superior Officer~”

The Changeling then used his magic to pull Atom off his hooves, which startled him enough to let out a surprised yelp. The unicorn was then laid on his back as the shower kept running, and the last of his soapy mane was rinsed off for the sultry General to see. Atom’s cock was already slipped out of his sheath, and growing immensely with each strong twitch of his marbled shaft. While the pony squirmed worriedly between his rapid breaths, Pharynx walked up to his prone form and kept him from saying anything just yet. “Sssshhhhh… Just relax for now, Private. Just lay back and leave it all to me~”

Atom remained silent as he stared up at him with a tremendous blush, still unsure how to process all that was transpiring. Meanwhile, Pharynx used a flash of his magic to conjure up a bottle of lubricant he had in his bunk. The unicorn sucked some air through his teeth nervously, and stared downwards towards the Changeling’s curved and pointed appendage meant to be his cock. However, Pharynx then used his magic to squirt out a hefty dollop of lube, and brought it down to slather all over Atom’s length instead. The stallion gasped from the sudden coldness of the gel, and tried not to moan from feeling the Changeling’s hoof caressing his cock so diligently.

“Don’t worry about it, soldier~” Pharynx purred as he used his hoof to properly lube up Atom’s waiting stallionhood. The General also lit up his horn to bring that bottle back behind himself, and apply some more underneath his raised tail. The officer hissed with a pleased-looking smile, but kept his eyes down on Atom before shrugging cheekily. “What? A big guy can’t bottom from time to time?~”

Atom wasn’t sure how to respond to his superior’s shocking behavior, but he was able to shiver from his cock growing full-mast before Pharynx’s eyes. As the lubed, eight inch stallionhood began to throb at the ready for the Changeling above him, Atom couldn’t help biting his lip while giving a brief smile in acceptance. He may have not been prepared for such a lewd encounter, but he was clearly intrigued enough to spread his legs apart and further expose his “Spear” as a Royal Guard. After huffing with a more relaxed expression, Atom was finally able to speak up at him. “Uhhh… W-Well, I… I suppose I shouldn’t decline if you think this’ll help~”

“Ohhhhh, believe me~” growled Pharynx while stepping over the blushing pony, and grinned lustfully as he got himself in the right positioning. Just before he could lower himself on top of Atom’s waiting cock, the Changeling added with a sly tone of voice, “You’ll be helping both of us by the time we’re through~”

With that, the General didn’t waste any time as he squatted on top of that rigid stallionhood, and prodded the cockhead with his tailhole to make both of them gasp lightly. While Atom quivered with a clenched muzzle, Pharynx groaned in pleasure as he felt that familiar warmth pressing against his sensitive flesh. Due to his generous lubrication, the Changeling didn’t need to push too hard as he slowly bore down, and let that crowned head sink inside of his hole. Pharynx moaned out briefly from the much-needed sensation of another guy’s cock entering him, and looked just as enamored as Atom while he was writhing on the shower floor.

The unicorn had to bite his hoof to keep from moaning too loudly underneath his superior officer. However, it was doubtful that Pharynx would’ve blamed him while his hole clenched hard around the pony’s cockhead. The pressure felt as tight as a vice, but Atom couldn’t have cared less as he allowed inch after inch to slip over his length. Meanwhile, Pharynx continued to groan out with a strained smile as he pushed down even harder, and began to sink the stallion’s shaft inside of his needy tailhole.

“Nnnnnghhhhh!!~” Pharynx moaned out just as deeply as Atom, and shuddered strongly from the feeling of fullness he was craving badly. With each inch of that stallionhood he could feel slipping inside of him, his emerald cock twitched involuntarily for Atom to gawk at. Despite how tantalizing the Changeling’s tailhole may have felt wrapped around his shaft, Atom couldn’t stop staring at that exotically-shaped appendage Pharynx was packing. The curved shape of that smooth-looking shaft, combined with the pointed cockhead leaking an oddly green-hued precum, was definitely a new sight for the blushing stallion. Nevertheless, his attention quickly went back up towards Pharynx’s face after hearing him yelp through his deepening blush. “Aaaahh! Mnnnnghhh… You… You have noooo idea how badly I needed this…”

To emphasize that point, Pharynx gave one last grunt before he bore down on that cock entirely. As Atom reeled his head back and cried out shakily, the Changeling couldn’t have felt more content as he shivered from the stallion’s full length throbbing deep inside of him. His own cock twitched hard from the tittilation, and spurted out a couple globs of precum that glowed a little against Atom’s fur. Fortunately, Atom didn’t seem to mind in the slightest while he moaned from his General’s tightness.

“Nnnnnphhh… If… If you don’t mind, Private,” Pharynx grunted through his teeth after savoring that fullness for another moment. He then began to lift himself up, which elicited another strained moan as he let that plump cockhead rub every inch on its way back out. Just as the majority of Atom’s shaft could be seen glistening in lube, the Changeling stopped while the head was left imbedded in him. Despite how badly Atom was squirming and struggling with a hoof in his mouth, Pharynx spoke between heavy breaths to give an order to his soldier. “I… I want you to tr… to t-treat your Superior with respect~ You… You understand?~”

“Aaaahhh!!~” Even with how blushed the stallion may have looked, he still nodded his head firmly while beneath the horny General. “I… I understand completely, Sir!~”

“Good!~” With that, Pharynx let out another heavy moan as he skewered himself with Atom’s cock again. He pushed his weight back down on that rigid stallionhood, and cried out like a mare in heat as he let all eight inches of that hot, throbbing cockmeat hit him in all the right places. The sensation of that cock hitting his prostate left the Changeling writhing strongly atop Atom’s waist, and caused more precum to splatter on top of the soldier’s stomach. “AaaaaAAAaaahhhh!!~ Nnnnnfffff….”

Atom moaned deeply as well, and clenched his eyes shut from feeling that first proper fuckstroke Pharynx delivered so powerfully. But before he could take another breath in anticipation, the pony groaned hard upon feeling Pharynx pulling up once more. The Changeling’s cock dangled temptingly for his recruit to see, but was left untouched while he enjoyed the tantilization that stallionhood was giving to his prostate. The General let out another guttural moan, and paused his movements briefly enough to speak in a strained voice. “I… I hope you have good self control--mmmnnnghhh~ P… Private!~”

Pharynx dropped down onto Atom’s cock once more while he inflected that last word in a strained groan. Atom moaned out deeply as he pulled his muzzle away, no longer able to control how amazing the Changeling felt around his member. While Pharynx pulled himself back up to continue his power-bottoming, the Guard reeled his head back with a heavy blush and bellowed out, “I… I-I’ll control myself as best as I can, Sir--GNNNGHHH!!~”

Atom’s superior bottomed out on top of him again, and shivered from how well that cock was hitting his sweet spots with each piercing movement. The unicorn writhed uncontrollably, and clenched his eyes shut to keep from cumming prematurely. Unfortunately, the immense pressure and warmth of the Changeling’s body wrapped so tightly around his shaft made that task easier said than done. But alas, there was nothing for Atom to do but groan through gritted teeth, and try not to succumb too deeply while Pharynx increased the pace of his motions.

“Aaaahhh!!~” The Changeling repeatedly hopped up and down on Atom’s cock, looking more enamored by the second while savoring the pleasures he was giving to his own prostate. His own member throbbed hard while flopping up and down, but the General continued to ride his soldier without even thinking of touching himself. Instead, he just started panting even harder while maintaining his dominant tone of voice. “T… Tell me how much you want it, Private!~”

“Mmnnghh!” After moaning out in a heated blurb from his nerves tingling endlessly, he overcame how hard his hooves were curling in pleasure as he belted out, “I… I want you to cum, Sir!~ P… P-Please shoot your load before me!!~”

Pharynx moaned out even deeper with his head reeled back, and jumped up and down even faster to make Atom squirm helplessly beneath him. The pony’s cries of rapture echoed throughout the cavern, but he was too riled up to feel self-conscious about his noises emanating outside of the room. Pharynx didn’t seem to mind the acoustics as well, and kept going with a level of tenacity only expected from a General. The rapid slides of that stallionhood against his prostate left his nerves fraying like mad, but Pharynx needed just a little more before he could topple over the precipice. “Aaaahhh!! I… I want you to address me, Soldier! Th… Th-That’s an order!!~”

“AAAHHH!!~” Atom wasn’t sure how much longer he could last, and his cock was throbbing badly inside of the Changeling in anticipation for the General’s breeding. The pony took as deep of a breath as he could in his state, and quickly moaned out to sate Pharynx’s lustful hunger. “Mnnnghhh… S-Sir, yes Sir! Sir, yes Sir!~ Sir, yes, SIR!! SIR!! YESS!! SSSIIIRRRRR!!!~”

Atom felt how tightly Pharynx clenched around his cock with a piercing shriek from above, and he couldn’t hold back any longer himself. The stallion yelled out in utter ecstasy as his cock pulsated inside of the Changeling, and his balls rode upward to assist in his spine-tingling climax. Fortunately, Atom soon learned that he came just after the General succumbed to his own orgasm from above. With an animalistic squee and an intense fluttering of his insect-like wings, Pharynx buried himself as far as he could around the soldier’s cock as he erupted intensely.

The Royal Guard moaned out from his General’s tight hole gripping his member like a vice, but he gasped in surprise the instant he felt those first couple ropes of Pharynx’s cum hit him directly in the face. The Changeling proved to be quite pent-up as he shot his load a considerable distance, and left multiple strands of his luminescent cum all over the pony’s blushed face and chest. Atom could barely register how intense his superior’s orgasm may have felt, and his hips writhed upward as he delivered his own volley directly inside of Pharynx. The unicorn’s climax may have not been as visually appealing as the Changeling’s, but it was clear how much Pharynx needed it as he squirmed and moaned out from such a thick and hot load shooting into his deepest depths.

By the time both of them came down from their fur-raising (or in Pharynx’s case, chitin-shimmering) orgasms, the water was coming out ice-cold as it continued to rain down on both of those military men. However, neither of them seemed to mind the chilly temperature as they laid on the floor in exhaustion. Pharynx was still skewered atop Atom’s twitching cock, which prompted him to rest on top of the pony’s drizzled chest as he came down from his lustful high. Meanwhile, the Royal Guard just breathed heavily while struggling to stay awake, his mind running a blank as to how the buck he ended up in such a scenario with a superior officer. Of course, despite how it may have occurred, the stallion was able to slowly relax as he let himself appreciate the moment of serenity the two shared.

Unfortunately, that moment was soon broken when Spike’s voice jolted both of them in shock. “So, I’m guessing you took my advice?~”

“GNNNGHH!!” Pharynx pulled himself upward with a surprised gasp, and caused Atom to yelp in pain from how tightly the Changeling clenched around his deflating cock. Meanwhile, the little drake just stood by the cave’s entranceway with an intrigued smirk, and his eyes narrowing on the two blushing guys. Despite how stern and well-decorated the General may have been, Pharynx looked just as fretful as Atom while they remained frozen in place on the shower floor.

“Heh heh heh… I was hoping you’d finally ask him~” purred Spike before he walked up to them with a casual stride in his step. Atom blushed immensely as he saw the dragon’s plump hips moving with each step he took, as well as that lustrous-looking grin he had on his face. Not to mention, Spike’s erect cock was standing out rather prominently while glistening under the shower room lights, just begging to be used by either of the post-coital studs staring back at him. As soon as he walked up to the duo, Spike scratched the back of Pharynx’s ear with a claw and said sweetly. “Daawww… You always look so cute when I catch you prepping someone for us to play with~”

Pharynx blushed with a bashful smile while the dragon petted him, but didn’t say anything to counteract what his partner just said. Meanwhile, Atom just blinked a couple times in confusion while drenched in an unholy mixture of soapy water and Changeling cum. Of course, before he could even try to speak up for himself, the Guard saw how Spike’s emerald eyes were peering towards him with just as much dominance as the General had earlier.

“So… what do you say, Soldier?~” asked Spike with a lustful smirk, and a widening grin to show off his cute little fangs. “You think you can follow a few more orders in our private bunk?~”

Atom’s mind may have been frayed beyond belief, but he couldn’t have nodded his head quicker if he tried.

Chapter Nineteen: Rainbow Learns From Scootaloo [SFW]

View Online

“Ughhh… I really shouldn’t be so hung up about this…”

The last thing that Rainbow Dash wanted to do was get caught talking to themself as they flew through the mid-afternoon skies above Ponyville. However, considering how well they understood air pressures and how loud wind currents could get, they were sure that nopony could hear them from the ground. But alas, the pegasus still tried not to wince while glancing down at the landscapes below, and noticing how close some of those ponies looked from their own perspective. Rainbow knew that their worries were just paranoia, but that didn’t stop them from feeling vulnerable with their thoughts. Especially since their thoughts were related to something only Spike and Pharynx were aware of.

It’s been two weeks since Rainbow found the courage to come out to Spike and his boyfriend, and the pegasus had absolutely no regrets about confessing such a daunting secret about themself to them. Not only were they a hundred percent supportive (although given the circumstances, Dash doubted there was any chance they wouldn’t be), but General Pharynx actually went out of his way to provide the Wonderbolt with some literature related to Changeling-based hormone treatments. Rainbow may have not been an expert on how gender transition was supposed to go, but they were fairly impressed with how simple and effective the process looked on paper. Of course, the pony still knew that if they wanted to confirm anything, they had to talk with someone like Twilight first.

And because of that detail, Rainbow Dash had grown fretful while avoiding the subject ever since.

Rainbow sighed as they flew down closer to the ground, hopeful to spot somepony to help quell their panicked mindset. Unfortunately, that didn’t stop the countless worries rushing through their head over what to do about coming out. They knew deep down that their friends would support them no matter what, and that only the biggest idiot would try to hassle Dash’s desire to become a stallion. But no matter how logically they tried to think things over, or reassure themself that nothing bad would occur, the pegasus couldn’t silence that nagging voice of doubt that gnawed into the deepest recesses of their mind.

“Uggghhh… come on, Dash!” they muttered under their breath through gritted teeth as they soared ever closer to ground-level. “Twilight would totally be on board with helping out! Just… Just go up to her, and tell her the truth. She won’t mock you for that, you KNOW it!!”

The pegasus then closed their eyes for a moment while flying, despite knowing how dangerous such a reckless action that was. Unfortunately, Rainbow Dash could barely think straight as that nagging doubt continued to torment their thoughts, and tried to intensify their paranoia by speaking in Twilight’s voice:

Ohhhh… Are you sure you feel that way, Rainbow? Maybe you’re just confused…

Rainbow winced sharply while gliding closer downward, and struggled not to keep thinking so negatively.

You… are aware that you can’t change chromosomes, right? You’d still be a mare, even with magic-based transitioning.

Dash gritted their teeth tightly, and clenched their eyes even tighter as those hurtful words kept flooding their head.

Why can’t you just be happy with who you are now? You’re already a Wonderbolt with a lot of friends who love you! How much will a fake penis really help?~

Dash could feel tears starting to bead at the corners of their eyes, but they tried to convince themself that it was just because of the rushing winds. But despite how fast they may have been flying just a few feet from the ground, that fake voice of Twilight’s kept feeding words into Rainbow’s head to upset them even more.

Do you really want to make your life so much harder for yourself? You know how dangerous it can be for those types of ponies during transition…

Maybe you need some more time to think this over. Obviously you haven’t thought this through enough...

How dissapointed do you think your parents would feel about this? Can you imagine how heartbroken they’d be about losing their daughter?

Just admit it, Rainbow Dash. You’re just saying this stuff for attention. Deep down, you’re not really a sta--

“RAINBOW, WATCH OUT!!!”

The instant Rainbow’s eyes shot wide-open, they gasped upon seeing the huge oak tree they were about to collide with. Very luckily for the pegasus, they were able to skew their wings quickly enough to veer away from the trunk and shoot towards the side. Unfortunately, the Wonderbolt couldn’t avoid the plethora of branches they steered towards, and was thrown off-balance by the multiple sticks that smacked them out of flight. While it was definitely an improvement from colliding with the tree at near-fatal speeds, Rainbow Dash still tumbled down to the ground hard enough to elicit a panicked shriek from the filly who shouted earlier.

“OH NO!!!” Scootaloo skidded to a halt on their scooter, and tried to rush off and help while Rainbow was tossed like a ragdoll across the field beside the tree. “RAINBOW, HOLD ON!! I’M COMING!!!”

Rainbow Dash finally came to a screeching halt about fifty yards from the tree, their body notably battered from how many times they rolled following that collision. Even though it wasn’t the worst crash the Wonderbolt experienced by a mile, they still groaned painfully while their head spun from such a jarring impact. Fortunately, even though Dash couldn’t process how injured they really were, they were able to hear Scootaloo frantically running towards them while shrieking. “Rainbow, PLEASE say something! Are you okay?! Oh my gosh, what happened?!?”

“Urrrrghhhh…” Rainbow may have suffered a severe fall that knocked them off their hooves, but they were able to roll onto their stomach and slowly process their vitals. A small clench of their hooves didn’t elicit any pain, which meant their legs probably weren’t broken. The pegasus also tried to move their wings, and sighed in relief when they didn’t feel any strain from either of those. There were definitely a lot of regions Rainbow felt that were likely going to bruise super-hard, but they couldn’t feel anything severe enough to warrant a hospital visit just yet. Instead, the Wonderbolt groaned with a sharp wince as they pulled themself up onto their hooves, and muttered under their breath, “Oh man… that was really stupid…”

Rainbow wanted to curse themself for doing something so irresponsible, since they knew how dangerous it was to fly with their eyes closed. Even if they weren’t too badly injured from the crash themself, the fact that they almost hurt Scootaloo was a detail they knew would be coming back to haunt them for a while. Fortunately, the pegasus was able to stand upright with a relieving stretch of their back, and sigh contently by the time their sorta-sister ran up to them. “Oh my gosh! Rainbow Dash, what happened?! I saw you flying in suuuuuper low, and I was just thinking you were practicing for a stunt or something! But then you were heading towards the tree, and I…”

Scootaloo had to pause to catch her breath, and held a hoof over her chest to make sure she wasn’t too winded from that frantic run into the field. But as soon as she felt her vitals settling down, the filly looked up towards her mentor with a worried pout of her lips. Rainbow couldn’t help but cringe when they saw how worried Scoots looked, and had to look away briefly in guilt. Fortunately, that reaction wasn’t enough to keep her from lunging in and hugging Dash tightly. “Mnnnghhh!! Rainbow, I’m so glad you’re alright!”

Rainbow let out a quivering breath before hugging their friend just as tightly. “I-It’s okay, Squirt,” they said reassuringly while hugging the filly. They could feel Scootaloo’s back convulsing a little against their hooves, which made them wince from the fact that she was most likely trying not to cry. That made the Wonderbolt double-down and hold the filly even tighter against their chest. “Scoot, I’m really sorry I freaked you out like that. I was acting stupid, and I… I really wish I kept my focus back there.”

Scootaloo gave a light nod of her head while it was nestled within Dash’s chest floof. However, she was then able to huff briefly as she pulled away from the pegasus, and wiped her cheeks with a hoof before smiling up at her. “Well, it’s a good thing you’re so tough~” she said with a slightly more confident tone and a light smirk. “Sometimes I forget you’re stronger than most of the stallions in your fleet!”

“Pbbt! Oh, come on,” Dash jeered with a scoff and a roll of their eyes. “You don’t have to say that.” Even though they certainly weren’t the type to feel bashful, their mindset was still a bit winded to feel so confident towards their Number One Fan. However, the Wonderbolt did feel a strong twinge of pride at hearing Scootaloo make such a positive claim. After a moment, Rainbow began to blush as they sighed and gave in to the filly’s praise. “... Buuuuutttttt… I guess I can’t exactly deny that idea either~”

The two shared a brief giggle, and remained side-by-side as they headed back towards the dirt road and the filly’s scooter. Rainbow grunted in slight discomfort upon feeling a couple notches of pain in their upper thighs, but they were able to soldier on without any audible complaint. As the two walked back across the field, Dash tilted their head as they noticed that Scootaloo had a wheeled wardrobe rack strapped to the back of her transport. And on that rack housed at least a dozen different dresses that would’ve made Rarity gush like mad.

Despite their gender dysphoria and recent intrusive thoughts, Rainbow couldn’t say that they were triggered by the sight of such girly clothing hanging in a multicolored row of lace and satin. However, the pegasus still winced a little from how garrish those clashing colors looked in a jumbled mishmash. But alas, Dash kept their opinions on the dresses to themself while glancing back towards Scootaloo. “So, ummm… I’m guessing you’re off to do a Cutie Mark mission or something?” they asked the filly, secretly hopeful that those dresses weren’t all for her. They certainly didn’t mind the idea of Scoots being girly sometimes, but Rainbow couldn’t imagine her looking that stellar in any of those poofy garments.

“Yeah, pretty much,” replied Scootaloo with a shrug of her shoulders. She looked back at Rainbow with a casual smile and explained, “Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle are getting stuff for the job too, but I was asked to get dresses since my scooter can tow it.”

“Well, that’s cool,” they said with a genuinely happy tone as they gave her a light nudge with their wing. “Lemme guess: You girls are helping somepony with a makeover or something?”

Scootaloo gave a light shrug of her shoulders instead of a confident nod. “Ehhh… It’s sorta like that…” She then paused briefly enough for Rainbow to see the filly’s smile skew noticeably. “But, umm… I probably shouldn’t say too much about it. The pony we’re helping is kinda… worried about being outed, I think?”

Rainbow Dash’s brows rose upon hearing her say something like that. Even though they knew better than most ponies how important privacy really is, the fact that Scootaloo actually used a term like “outed” caught their interest. Was the CMC’s task related to something similar to Dash’s? Was there another pony dealing with the same issues? And if so, what were Scootaloo and the others planning to do to help?

The last thing that Rainbow wanted to do was intervene, or press their luck by intruding on something their friend wasn’t too keen on discussing openly. However, the Wonderbolt felt compelled to at least try and get some more info on the matter. Even if they didn’t know who the pony was, they wanted to make sure Scootaloo was doing the right thing in regards to them. “Well, ummm… If you’re worried about them being exposed or anything, I won’t ask who it is.”

Scootaloo sighed before pursing her lips shut, clearly not too comforted by her hero’s assuring statement. The filly’s uneasy expression made Rainbow look wary as well, and kept them from saying anything else for a moment. During that brief bout of awkward silence, Scoots shrugged uncomfortably and scratched the back of her neck with a skewed muzzle. “I… I know you won’t say anything, alright? And I… I don’t want you to think I don’t trust you, because I do. I really do. It’s just…”

That response worried Dash even more, but they bit their lips shut to keep from saying anything too soon. Fortunately, that decision proved to be the right one, since it helped give Scootaloo enough time to add following her pause, “Well… the girls and I are putting a lot on the line from doing this plan, and I don’t… I really don’t want him to think we--HHHH!!”

Scootaloo gasped and covered her mouth with both hooves, even though that accidental slip was heard by Rainbow. The older pegasus didn’t say anything, and tried their hardest not to raise their brows in surprise from hearing that pronoun. The filly looked utterly horrified by that slip, and exhaled sharply as soon as she put her hooves back down. “Crap!” she hissed under her breath as she turned her head away from Rainbow, clearly more guilty about saying “Him” than that light expletive.

“Hey, hey…” Rainbow raised their hoof slowly, and kept their tone as calm as possible to try and settle the filly down. “I… I’m not gonna say anything, Scoot. I’m the Element of Loyalty, you know I wouldn’t do you wrong like that.”

Scootaloo huffed before lowering her head, hopeful she could hide her pained wince from Dash. “I know that,” she said firmly while holding a hoof over her eyes, sounding as if she was more upset at herself than anything else. She sighed once more before adding in a less intense tone, “I’m sorry, I just… I promised I wouldn’t say a thing about it, and now… now I feel like a jerk.”

“Oh, Scootaloo…” Rainbow felt genuinely bad for the filly’s mistake, and didn’t hesitate to pull Scootaloo in for a much deserved hug. Despite a little resistance from her, Dash was able to hold her rightly against their chest and say assuredly, “I promise you, you didn’t do anything wrong. You didn’t say anything to break the pony’s trust in you, alright? I have no idea who it is, and I swear to you I won’t tell a soul about it.”

Rainbow hoped that deep down, Scootaloo would understand that her mentor was right about their assuring words. Even if the pegasus knew that those dresses were meant for a boy, they still had no way to really guess who it could be (or even if the pony was really a boy). Unfortunately, they could still hear Scootaloo sniffle audibly from what she accidentally said. Dash could definitely understand why it would make her so distressed, but they still smiled warmly when they pulled back and began to speak down at her.

“If you want me to be honest, Squirt? I’m really proud of you for taking this so seriously. Secrets can be a huge thing to carry sometimes. Especially other ponies’ secrets. I know you might feel bad, but believe me when I say it could’ve been a lot worse. I’m not judging you at all, and I highly doubt whomever you’re helping will judge you too badly as well.”

Scootaloo still had her lips tightly pursed shut, but she still breathed through her nostrils before looking up at them with a weak-looking smile. After the filly nodded her head in understanding, Dash stepped back to say with a more confident smile, “And you know what? I’m willing to prove that by doing something I usually only do with my Elements…”

Rainbow Dash cleared their throat, and took a breath before raising their hoof to deliver the proper motions of a Pinkie Promise. “Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye. I promise you that I will never tell a soul what you told me, alright? And I also promise you that you’re still an awesome friend, and anypony would be lucky to have someone like you.”

Scootaloo’s eyes were widened quite a bit from hearing the Wonderbolt say such a comforting promise, and her lips curled upward even more while trembling at the corners. Even though a couple tears were beading at the corners of her eyes, the filly managed to keep her composure while nodding her head again. Rainbow then went in to hug her tightly, which resulted in Scoots returning the gesture with an equal amount of adoration in her grip.

After a long moment was spent in embrace, Scootaloo was the first to pull back while sniffling and wiping her cheeks with a hoof. Rainbow didn’t say anything snarky on the matter, and just waited while smiling proudly at her. The filly may have still looked a little overly emotional, but her smile was much more natural-looking from Dash’s perspective. Because of that, the pegasus hoped that she felt more comfortable as they asked, “So… you feel alright, kiddo?”

Scootaloo nodded as she let out a more relaxed sigh, and held a hoof against her chest to help quell her racing heart. “Y… Yeah, I’m alright…”

“Awesome!” Rainbow then motioned towards Scootaloo’s transport, and waited for her to comply by following them back to the road. As the two went back to trotting side-by-side, Dash treaded carefully as they asked, “So… without giving any personal info away… you and the girls are helping this pony out with dresses?”

Scootaloo lowered her head as she blushed sheepishly, but she seemed less upset by the pegasus’ question as she nodded and replied, “Ummm… yeah, kinda. The pony, uhh… they’re really good at modeling and makeup, and other girly stuff like that. But… they don’t feel like they should do that hobby since it’s totally different from their cutie mark.”

Rainbow shrugged sympathetically and replied, “Hey, I can totally understand that mentality. Like… remember when you and your friends caught me at that spa getting a hoof massage?~”

Even though Scootaloo cringed in embarrassment from that reminder, she still giggled before smiling back at her. “Yeah, exactly! I mean… I don’t blame the pony for thinking he shouldn’t do it, but… we really want them to feel comfortable in doing something that makes them so happy.”

That response made Rainbow feel even prouder in their friend, and they smiled wider while blushing at the cheeks. “Hey, that’s a really good idea. I mean… even if the pony doesn’t accept the gesture, I’m sure they’ll appreciate having that kind of support.”

“That’s what Sweetie Belle said!~” chirped Scootaloo as her tone grew more chipper. Due to the lingering blush the little pegasus had across her cheeks, Dash couldn’t deny how contagious that cute little smile really was. Meanwhile, the filly was able to speak more casually on the matter by adding, “I mean… I was a little worried since the pony is still living with their parents, and… we really didn’t want to try anything that would get him caught or in trouble by them.”

Rainbow Dash nodded once more, their muzzle briefly clenched to indicate how well they knew that feeling. “Yeah, I… I can’t say I can blame you for being cautious about that. Hopefully you three have that planned out?”

“Uh-huh,” nodded Scootaloo as she kept her confident-looking smile. “Apple Bloom already made sure the pony’s parents will be out of the house for a few hours, and Sweetie checked the house for all the exit points. She also borrowed the clothing rack from Rarity so we can just push it out if we need to.”

“That’s really smart!” Dash said with an honest tone and a caring glance back at her. “And I gotta say, it’s really cool that you’re going out of your way to do something like this.”

“Thanks,” replied Scootaloo as she blushed a little deeper, and looked away in bashfulness for a brief couple of seconds. “I dunno, it just… It feels like the right thing to do for him. I mean… even if he feels scared to do it now, we just… we want the pony to feel like they can do it safely as soon as they live on their own as an adult.”

Despite knowing fully well that Scootaloo was responsible enough to be considered an adult, Rainbow was surprisingly impressed at how mature the filly’s reasonings were. Not to mention, the fact that she was doing all of this for somepony who Dash assumed was a stallion was even more noble.The Wonderbolt wanted to congratulate her for being so considerate on the matter, or even for taking such a progressive stance in her work. But despite how proud they felt of Scootaloo, Dash wanted to make sure she was going about this plan for the right reasons. “So… just to be clear, you’re not planning to push this pony into anything they’re not comfortable with, right?”

Scootaloo glanced back at her mentor with a more studious look, clearly catching the older pony’s more serious tone. Even though it was clear she understood Dash’s concerns on the matter, she sighed before answering honestly. “Well… We’re not gonna force the pony or anything. If he doesn’t want to accept it, we’ll have everything ready to leave in a matter of seconds. We just want them to know that it is an option they have, and that… well… that there’s nothing wrong with feeling special from something that’s not on their flank.”

Rainbow nodded their head as they smiled warmly, but still felt the need to ask, “And… what are you and the girls hoping will happen?”

That question made Scootaloo smile with an optimistic blush, and she replied in a more uplifting tone of voice, “Well, obviously we hope he doesn’t kick us out. But after that, we… we kinda hope the pony will at least try some of the things we’re bringing them. I mean… at the end of the day, we really don’t think he should feel like he has to keep from doing something because it’s not expected, you know? Like… nobody expected Spike to be gay, but that doesn’t mean he’s any less of an awesome guy to hang out with. And… if a pony wants to do things more expected from the other gender, that shouldn’t be a big deal either. Ponies should be happy no matter what, and… I’d rather try to help than to waste my time judging them.”

Rainbow couldn’t have felt better about hearing their friend say such a comforting thing, and their smile was as wide as it was grateful. Scootaloo may have not realized it, but she said just what the older pegasus needed to hear prior to that crash. “Yeah, I… I agree with you one hundred percent, Squirt~”

Scootaloo beamed with pride from hearing her hero’s praise, and blushed just as deeply as the Wonderbolt she was walking beside. By the time the two reached her scooter, Rainbow held her in close for another hug as they said with genuine love in their voice, “Scootaloo… I couldn’t have picked a better pony to make a fan club for. I know I already told you I was proud of you, but… I seriously think you’re just as awesome as me.”

Scootaloo tightly hugged the pony in return, looking just as thankful for the kind words as Dash felt about hers. After the two pulled back again, the filly huffed under her breath to keep from showing how overwhelmed with emotion she may have felt. As she sniffled and wiped her eyes with a foreleg, Scootaloo’s smile remained as she exclaimed weakly, “Wow, I… I’m not gonna lie, Rainbow. I really didn’t expect you to be so happy about this.”

Rainbow blushed more notably from that truthful statement, and shrugged as they tried to play it off casually. “Well, I… let’s just say, you’re… you’re helping more than just that pony.”

Scootaloo tilted her head in slight confusion, unsure what their mentor was talking about. But before she could try to ask, Dash leaned in to ruffle Scootaloo’s mane with their hoof. The filly giggled from that unexpected gesture, and tried to pull away while Rainbow added, “B-But don’t worry about right now, kiddo. I got some stuff to do anyway, so I’ll let you get to your duties too.”

“Hehehe… A-Alright, thanks.” After Rainbow pulled their hoof away, Scootaloo tried give a faux-annoyed glance up at them. Unfortunately, the filly’s smile couldn’t really be extinguished that easily after that mane-mussing. However, Dash’s playfulness didn’t distract her enough to ask, “So… what are you planning to do today.”

Rainbow stayed silent for a moment, and took a breath as they processed that innocent question. They could’ve easily said it was a personal matter (which would’ve been true), and have Scootaloo instantly understand due to their discussion. But as the brief couple of seconds passed between them, it wasn’t long before Dash huffed and decided to give her a little insight for now. “Ummm… I was kinda thinking about talking with Twilight about something I’ve been doing research on. It’s… it’s not really a big deal, but… I promise I’ll tell you about it later on…”

Scootaloo didn’t try to press the matter, and just nodded before getting back onto her scooter. “Well, hopefully that works out for you, Dash!~”

“You too, Scoot,” nodded the pony as they waved back at her and waited for her to make her departure with a flap of her little wings. After the two gave their goodbyes, and the filly raced off to make it to her job, Rainbow waited a while before shooting back up into the skies. Instead, they looked around the flawless landscape as they processed their friend’s noble words, and also the weightlessness they felt after hearing them. The pegasus took a deep breath, and smiled more contently as they said to themself. “Y… You too...”

Chapter Twenty: Spike's Confrontation [SFW]

View Online

“Ugh… I swear, Twilight really needs to invest in hiring some castle staff around here…”

Spike huffed tiredly as he trudged down the hallway of the Castle of Friendship, clearly wiped-out after completing the entirety of his chores and getting dinner prepared. By the time he was finished with everything, he could see that the skies were growing yellow from the sun setting outside. That sight made him groan in exasperation, since he knew he spent the entirety of his afternoon tending to his and Twilight’s ridiculously huge castle. Despite knowing that Twilight did just as much cleanup around the place as he did, it was hard to really compare scrubbing crystal floors with his claws while the Princess could dust a room instantly with a flash of her magic.

The drake sighed as he stopped briefly enough to rub his tired eyes. He knew he may have been overthinking things, and was fully aware that Twilight had a huge amount of responsibilities as Princess AND Headmare of the School of Friendship. But ever since he came out about his relationship to Pharynx, Spike could see how distant Twilight had gotten as a result of such a surprising reveal. And after spending the past week back from the Changeling Kingdom tending to all of his castle chores, he felt more than a little miffed that she gave him so many tasks through lists, and barely said much towards him herself.

But alas, Spike tried to keep his cool in regards to his Guardian’s feelings on the matter. He knew that Twilight was likely shocked about his orientation, and maybe even a little offended that he didn’t tell her personally. He also understood that due to his young appearance, which was a result of dragons’ notoriously longer lifespans in comparison to ponies, it may have been difficult for her to recognize him as a legal adult. However, just as he rounded the corner towards the Map Room, he paused when he overheard some voices through the thick doors.

He knew he could’ve just walked in to tell Twilight their dinner was ready, but he decided to overhear the discussion just in case. After his and Pharynx’s encounter with Rainbow Dash as a result of them entering an unlocked room unchecked, he didn’t want to follow the same mistake they did. He leaned his head in against the door while listening in, and quickly recognized who were inside conversing privately: Twilight Sparkle, and Rainbow Dash themself.

“T-Twi, I… I just…” Rainbow’s voice sounded noticeably strained, as if they were crying very recently prior to Spike’s eavesdropping. However, the drake could still tell they sounded more than relieved when they spoke following that brief pause. “... I can’t even begin to tell you how grateful I am to have a friend like you~”

“Oh, Rainbow… Come here!” Twilight’s voice sounded notably distressed as well, and Spike didn’t need to be a detective to know the two were probably hugging following that statement. After a few seconds, a couple sniffles could be heard before Twilight added sincerely, “Rainbow Dash, there’s absolutely nothing that would make me change how I feel about you. You’re one of my closest friends, for Celestia sake! And after all you’ve done for me, and all we’ve accomplished together, there’s no way I would ever dismiss you for who you are on the inside.”

Spike’s eyes widened immensely, and he froze for a moment as he realized Rainbow most likely came out to their friend regarding their gender. Even though he was undeniably proud of the pegasus, as well as Twilight herself for giving such a kind reaction, the drake felt like a massive weight was dropped into his stomach to make him grow unnerved. But despite the small pout he felt beginning to grow across his pursed lips, he maintained his focus as he kept listening in.

“Twi, you… you have no idea how freaked out I was before I came in here. I mean, I know it’s stupid to assume you wouldn’t be cool with it and all, but still I… I dunno… I’m just really happy you’re helping me out with this.”

“Hey, I’m from Canterlot, remember? It’s not like I was raised ignorantly on those kinds of things! If you want to be a stallion, I’ll be by your side every step of the way. And I’ll be sure to be as respectful as I possibly can if you choose to undergo that transition.”

“Thanks… I-I really do appreciate hearing that. And… And honestly, I… I kinda was considering it. I mean, after reading through the notes Pharynx gave me, it seemed pretty legit, you know?”

“Well, I promise you I’ll help in any way I possibly can. And I gotta say, the treatments he listed do seem promising. I might want to do some additional research before you confirm anything, though. But until then, feel free to let me know if there’s any, ummm… preferences you have regarding how you want to be addressed.”

“Y-Yeah, uhhh… I’m still kinda figuring that out myself? But seriously though, I’ll be sure to let you know what works for me.”

By all intents and purposes, Spike should’ve been elated for both of them while he eavesdropped on their private discussion. But with every positive and affirming statement he heard Twilight make towards their friend, Spike’s expression grew more peeved while was leaned against the door. He didn’t want to compare his own coming out moment to Rainbow’s (especially since theirs was more private and respectful towards the Princess), but the vast difference in Twilight’s response between both of them was beyond jarring. But before he could grow a nasty scowl from the jealousy and betrayal he felt from his Guardian, he jolted back from the door when he heard the unmistakable sounds of their hoofsteps.

Fortunately for the drake, he was able to go back to the corner of the hallway just as the doors opened up. He began to walk back towards the Map Room, acting as if he wasn’t listening in on the two for the past couple of minutes. While he kept a forced smile on his face, Spike could see that both of the happy-looking mares had some obvious redness in their eyes. Rainbow Dash looked completely at peace while walking beside their friend, and kept their head rested against her shoulder while the Princess had a wing wrapped around their back. Despite how miffed he may have felt towards his Guardian, his smile was still rather genuine given Rainbow’s stellar breakthrough.

“Hey, guys!” he chirped in a positive-sounding voice, keeping himself casual as he asked with a shrug, “So… I take it that something important happened?”

Both of them tried not to giggle from their overwhelming emotions while looking away from the drake. Rainbow Dash was the first to respond to Spike after huffing in solace, “W-Well, ummm… I… I kinda told her…”

Spike’s expression grew more touched, and his smile widened upon hearing how relieved their voice sounded with that confession. The drake was legitimately happy for his friend, and he quickly rushed in to give Dash a much-deserved hug. “Ohhhh, Dash!~ I’m so proud of you, dude!”

Twilight had to cover her mouth as she tried not to let out a surprised giggle from Spike calling them “Dude.” Fortunately, Rainbow looked rather happy with the title as they hugged Spike back just as tightly. “Hehehe… Th-Thanks,” they said as they tried not to get too choked-up again. Regardless of how hard they tried, Rainbow still ended up having a couple tears of joy streaming down their cheeks by the time they and Spike pulled away from their hug. However, Dash didn’t seem to mind that reaction too badly as they wiped their cheeks with the back of their hoof. “Honestly, I… I couldn’t imagine telling her so easily if it wasn’t for you.”

Spike tried not to cry while smiling back at her, and gave her another compassionate hug. “Hey, it’s alright, Dash,” he said sincerely through his hoarser tone of voice. “I’m just happy you know you have us for support.”

After giving one last squeeze to the drake, Rainbow kissed the top of his head enthusiastically. Despite how much that surprised both of their friends, Dash didn’t seem to care as they said, “Believe me, Spike… I couldn’t be happier about that too.”

Rainbow needed another moment to collect their breath, and let out a hearty “Whoo!” as they sighed sharply and wiped their brow. “Alright then!” they said with a shake of their head. “I don’t know about you guys, buuuuuut I think I need to do some flying to help bring myself down a bit. I mean, like... emotionally. Not literally.”

Spike and Twilight both giggled from that clarification, and Twilight was the first to respond to their friend. “Well, I can’t say I blame you for feeling that way. Just know that we’ll always be around if you need to talk some more.”

“Yeah!” added Spike with an equally warm smile on his face. “And don’t worry,” he said with an insistent raise of his claw, “Twi and I won’t say anything about it to the others, alright? Your personal life is safe with us.”

“Pbbt! I already knew that!” they said with a strong roll of their eyes after scoffing audibly. But regardless of that response, Rainbow still kept a gracious smile as they added, “But still though, I really do appreciate knowing that. You guys are awesome~”

After hugging both of them one last time, Rainbow Dash made their leave without much else to say. And due to how overwhelming that moment was for both of them, neither Twilight or Spike felt the need to say much more during Dash’s exit.

Unfortunately, as soon as Dash disappeared from sight and left the castle, the mood quickly changed the instant Spike looked back towards the Princess. Twilight’s brows raised worriedly when she finally took notice of Spike, and the upset-looking scowl he had on his face while his arms were crossed over his chest.

“Uhhhh… Spike, is something wrong?” she asked with a look of concern growing on her face.

“Ohhhh, I don’t know,” he replied in a surprisingly condescending tone of voice. Spike narrowed her eyes on her as he tilted his head and asked, “Could it be because you accepted Rainbow the instant he came out to you, but you still haven’t taken the time to talk to ME?”

Twilight’s eyes shot wide open, and she tried not to gasp in realization while her hooves involuntarily tried to move back from the drake. She tried to open her mouth to give a statement, but all that could come out was a weak and shaky “Oh” after a brief bout of awkward silence. Meanwhile, Spike was looking increasingly pissed as he uncrossed his arms and walked in closer towards his Guardian.

“You know!” he began sharply while raising up a claw to point at Twilight’s regretful expression. “I’ve tried reeeeaaalllly hard not to say anything about you being so distant with me! Because at the end of the day, I know that I should’ve told you about me and Pharynx personally. I get that, alright?! But it’s been a few weeks since that party, and you’ve barely said anything to me at all since I came back from visiting him! Even after I was gone for a WEEK, you still haven’t gotten over the fact that I’m gay?! Meanwhile, you take Rainbow’s news like a champ almost INSTANTLY?!?”

Twilight tried to put her hooves up, mostly to keep her assistant and adopted son from getting too angry towards her. Even though she’s seen him upset at her before, the mood he was in now was alarmingly different from previous instances; and given how limited her knowledge still was in regards to dragon biology (even with Smolder and Princess Ember’s inputs), she didn’t want to risk his blowup triggering anything too close to his Dragon Greed incident. Unfortunately, Twilight wasn’t able to speak up while the drake continued ranting in growing anger.

“I mean… Pardon my Prench here, but what the BUCK, Twilight!?! I mean, I’m glad you’re so accepting of Rainbow! I really am, and I’m proud of you for not treating him like crap over it. But did you NOT think that I should’ve deserved some assurances like that?! Even though I know the circumstances are WAY different between Dash and me, that doesn’t mean you can just ignore me when I’m cleaning this bucking castle for you, AND making you dinner!!”

“A-Alright, alright!!” she blurted as both of her hooves shot up to place some distance between her and the pissed-off dragon. While she knew there were a lot of differences between Spike’s coming-out to her in comparison to Rainbow’s (not to mention, the fact that the Princess secretly knew about her friend’s gender dysphoria from that surveillance feed, which gave her enough time to fully process it), she knew that wasn’t a valid excuse after Spike addressed it himself. Not to mention, the Princess was well aware that despite how shocking Spike’s reveal may have been, she admittedly hadn’t been as close to her child as she used to be. And right now, she had to reprimand any tension between them to keep from hurting Spike any more than she already had.

“Spike, I… I wasn’t trying to ignore you, I swear!” she said as genuinely as she could, even though she could tell it didn’t mean much when the dragon’s glare remained unchanged. “I mean… Okay, yeah. I… I’ll admit I tried to keep to myself more than I should have. And… And I know I can’t give a good excuse for acting like that. B-But I never meant to make you feel that way, and I… I’m so sorry--”

“Oh, ARE YOU?!” Spike’s interruption made Twilight jolt on surprise, and she was unable to regain her apology before the dragon kept ranting. “Because you already said more words to me in that ‘apology’ than you have in the past WEEK! I swear, it almost felt like you were away from the castle completely! Do you have ANY idea how much that hurts?! DO YOU?!?”

By that point in his tirade, Spike’s lips were beginning to tremble as his pout weakened. Twilight put a hoof over her mouth when she saw tears beginning to bead at the corners of his eyes, and how badly the drake was struggling not to cry in anger. “Seriously, what do I have to do to get your bucking attention?! Were you SO offended that I told Rarity before you that you had to act like I didn’t matter anymore?! Did you really think I wouldn’t be upset when you avoid talking to me for weeks on end, but fully support Rainbow the instant he tells you about himself?! Because if you really think that wouldn’t hurt me, then… then look for yourself...”

Spike sniffled as strongly as he could to keep the floodgates from breaking, but Twilight could see that he was just at the brink of tearing up in exasperation. Fortunately, the dragon gave just enough of a pause to give her the chance to speak up. Even though she was justifiably guilty for how badly she hurt him, she couldn’t deny that she had some questions to ask Spike as well. But before any of that could be said, Twilight put down her hoof before saying in as sincere of a tone as she could, “Spike, you… you know that I would never hurt you intentionally. And I… I can’t even begin to tell you how sorry I am for doing that to you. You… You’re one of the most important friends in my life, and I don’t want you to think for a second that you’re anything less than that to me…”

Unlike her first attempt at giving an apology, Spike’s expression seemed to change a little upon hearing her honesty. Unfortunately, that change was shown in his upset-looking pout intensifying even more. Twilight wanted to just lunge in and give him a badly-needed hug, but she knew that it wouldn’t instantly change how poorly she treated the drake. Not to mention, given the reason Spike was so upset towards her, the Princess felt that it would’ve been a better option to try and talk with him for a change.

“B-But I…” Twilight tried not to cringe when she added that conjunction, and took a quick breath before saying, “I really want to know something, Spike. And I… I’m really sorry for not asking this sooner, but… I have to know, why did you tell Rarity personally and not me?”

Despite his earlier complaints, that question made Spike sigh painfully with a strong roll of his eyes. “Oh Sweet Celestia, seriously?” he groaned while trying not to stare at his Guardian flatly. Even though he wasn’t as close to crying as he was earlier, it was obvious he wasn’t wanting that to be her first question. But alas, the drake didn’t try to object as he huffed under his breath and said, “What do you want me to say, Twi? That I felt like Rarity deserved to know after all the time I spent fawning over her? That when it came to the thought of telling you personally, I got so overwhelmed and anxious that I could barely get out of bed?! I mean, I know I should’ve done it anyway, and I really am sorry for not doing that. But you have NO idea how scared I was when it came to telling you about me and Pharynx!”

“But why?!” she asked as her tone of voice grew firmer. “Spike, what would make you feel scared about coming out to me?! I mean, I’d probably be shocked, I’m not gonna lie, but I… I would’ve figured that I was important enough to warrant that kind of talk!”

“I know that, Twi!” he said with a strong huff before closing his eyes, and pausing briefly enough to wipe his face with a forearm. “And believe me, I really wish I had the courage to do that! But… But ever since I was a baby, you and everyone else I knew always went on and on about how I’m gonna be a ‘lady-killer’ growing up! O-Or how often I’m staring at mares and stuff, and how that automatically meant I was straight! And don’t get me wrong, I totally get why you felt that way about me. I mean, that’s just how society is sometimes. But I just… I just felt like you were expecting me to be straight! And at the end, it… it just made me feel like…”

Spike was having difficulty speaking near the end of that explanation, and had to pause again while wincing uncomfortably. Twilight waited a moment for him to finish his remark, but bit her lip worriedly as the seconds passed. After a while, the Princess felt compelled to ask, “It… it made you feel like what, Spike?”

The dragon grew a shameful-looking expression on his face, and he had to lower his head in guilt before he confessed meekly, “I… I felt like I was letting you down…”

Twilight almost felt like her heart broke upon hearing him admit something that honest, and she couldn’t let back her emotions anymore. The Princess instantly went in to pull Spike into her forelegs, and sat down on the crystal floors while hugging him tightly. “Oh, Spike!” she said reassuredly. “Spike, you would’ve never let me down from telling me that personally! I… I know I said some presumptory things sometimes, but that didn’t mean I was wanting anything specific from you! Spike, if you want to be with Pharynx, it’s none of my business whatsoever to judge! No matter who you love, or who you want to be, I’ll always support you one hundred percent! I… I swear on my crown I will never be upset with you about something like that!”

As he was being hugged tightly by the Princess, Spike’s brows raised in surprise upon hearing that last part. Even though he was grateful to hear her say something so reassuring, the dragon wouldn’t have expected Twilight to place her royal title as a wager for such a promise. But alas, that statement was more than enough to make him close his eyes tightly, and press his head against her chest with a trembling smile. The moment she felt the dragon start to hug her back, Twilight grew a touched-looking smile of her own while planting the bottom her her chin atop Spike’s head.

“Oh, Spike… Spike, I never meant to make you feel like I was avoiding you. I mean… I know that I was, but… that was mostly so I could process everything and keep myself from saying anything that would offend you or Pharynx. But… But I know now that there’s a big difference between keeping myself reserved, and just ignoring someone who didn’t deserve it. And I want you to know, right here and now, that I am so sorry for ever making you feel like you were being ignored. It wasn’t the right way to respond to you coming out, and I wish I could take that back so we had a conversation like this sooner. Because no matter what, I never want you to think you can’t walk with me about these things. I’ve loved you ever since you were hatched, Spike; and I can promise you that I always will love you no matter what.”

A couple stray tears finally escaped the dragon’s eyes as they trailed down his cheeks. Luckily, Spike also had a grateful (albeit very shaky) smile on his face as he said with a weak and forgiving creak, “Th… Thank you, Twi…”

A long, heartfelt moment of silence passed as the Princess and her assistant held each other tightly in the middle of the empty hallway. While Spike clung to her chest and struggled not to sob into her chest fluff, Twilight had to clench her eyes to keep from doing the same above his scaled head. Fortunately for both of them, their shared embrace and devotion to one another was all that was needed as the seconds passed by. By the time they were finally content enough to pull away from their hug, both of them had to sniffle and wipe their eyes before the other could see how much they were tearing up.

“Whoo~” Twilight tried to lighten the mood with that weakly-exclaimed huff, which was just enough to make the drake giggle lightly. The Princess had to take a quick breath to quell ner nerves before she said, “W-Well, I… I really hope dinner isn’t cold yet. Because… Because I really want to have a good dinner with you so we can talk some more.”

Spike nodded with a grateful smile beneath his blush, and he looked up at her to say in a thankful tone, “Twilight… you have no idea how happy I am to hear you say that.”

With that, Spike hopped up on top of Twilight’s back so they could head to the dining room. Twilight knew that his back-riding wasn’t necessary anymore, but she let him have that moment after everything else that transpired. As she began to walk, she heard Spike say with a lighter-hearted scoff, “Although I gotta say, Twi. Are you really thinking I’m gonna leave our dinner cold? I mean, I AM a dragon, after all! I can literally reheat it in a millisecond!”

“Yeah, burnt to a crisp, maybe,” she retorted cheekily.

As soon as she heard Spike give an annoyed growl, Twilight tried her hardest not to giggle too audibly. Of course, Spike heard enough to cross his arms while seated on top of her. “Okay, how many time do I have to point out that gravy takes way longer to reheat than other foods? It wasn’t my fault you left that cauliflower on your plate when handing it to me!”

“Spike, the gravy was burnt too!”

“No it wasn’t! That was just the skin!”

“Oh, really now? So in your eyes, gravy skin is supposed to be pitch-black and charred to the plate?~”

“Hey, at least I didn’t burn popcorn in Celestia’s castle!”

“Spike, I was SIX when that happened!”

“Yeah, and that smell didn’t go away until you were eight!”

The sounds of their laughter and bickering could be heard echoing across the halls as Twilight and Spike made their way to the kitchen. Even though there weren’t any surveillance spells on them due to being in a private residence indoors, the two weren’t completely alone during that heart-to-heart conversation. Just as the Princess and assistant rounded a corner, neither of them seemed to notice Starlight Glimmer standing nearby under a convenient shadow. The mare wasn’t intending to eavesdrop on the two, but it didn’t seem like she regretted it as she sniffled and wiped her eyes with a tissue. “Oh, jeez,” she muttered with a shake of her head, and a weakly-trembling smile on her face. ‘Even when I’m not in that stupid room, I end up listening in on things I really shouldn’t.”

Chapter Twenty-One: Pinkie's Salty Contest [NSFW]

View Online

“Okay, and… Just a tinkering here… A little spell modification there…”

Starlight Glimmer narrowed her eyes intensely as she concentrated on the ever-floating orb of magic hovering just inches from her illuminated horn. Twilight Sparkle, who was also in the Surveillance Room with her student, was seated on the couch while holding up a couple thick books with her own aura of magic. It’s been quite a while since either of them got the chance to revive their surveillance spell, and they didn’t want that wait to be for nothing. So instead of just blindly zapping the ball of magic once again, both of the studious mares wanted to ensure that they wouldn’t automatically be viewing something inappropriate.

“Hmmm…” Twilight scanned the pages of one of her open books carefully, and tilted her head while carrying a curious look. “I must say, Sunburst really went out of his way to find some good sources regarding this spell.”

Starlight didn’t turn around to nod back at her mentor, but she did give a brief shrug of her shoulders and replied, “Well, can you really blame him?” As she kept her horn brightly lit, a concentrated stream of her magic shot a tiny beam into the orb, and made a precise incision between two swirling purple auras hovering within. Meanwhile, the unicorn continued to speak while working carefully. “I mean, given how awkward things went since, ummm… you know… he probably wanted to go out of his way to get back in our good graces.”

As soon as Starlight made that awkwardly enunciated statement between her pauses, Twilight closed her eyes to sigh sharply in response. Fortunately, the Princess was able to speak honestly as soon as she put her books down. “Well, I’m fairly sure he understands that I don’t hold any grudges against him. That may have been a very… very awkward moment, but it would be a bit hypocritical of me to completely disregard him for a single mistake.”

Starlight chuckled under her breath while smirking in agreement. “That’s definitely a good perspective to have on the matter. I mean, if you’re able to forgive me, I don’t see why he’d be any different. Hopefully you made that clear in the letters you sent him.”

“Believe me, I did,” noted Twilight as she lit her horn to float her books to the side of the couch. As she placed the stack neatly on the clean crystal floor, the Alicorn added, “In fact, Sunburst actually wrote back to thank me for treating the matter so maturely. The only reason he isn’t here now is because of some paperwork he needed to tend to back in the Crystal Empire.”

“Wait, paperwork?” asked Starlight with a look of confusion as she finally turned her head back towards her mentor. “I thought he worked freelance.”

“He does,” noted Twilight with a shrug of her shoulders, “But he needed to get his expenses organized and collected for tax season. I offered to help him out, but he politely declined the invitation.”

Upon hearing that last part, Starlight huffed and asked with a cheeky-looking grin. “Lemme guess. You wanted to help him with his numbers for fun, didn’t you?~”

The Princess scoffed and rolled her eyes away from her student. “Oh, please!” she said defensively, even though she also had the faintest hint of a blush on her cheeks that indicated Starlight wasn’t completely wrong. “I might have a thing for organization and numbers, but I’m not dull enough to think organizing another pony’s tax returns would be fun!”

Despite her teacher’s insistence, Starlight’s cocky smirk remained unchanged. “You are aware you left your receipt for folders and graphing paper out in the kitchen, right?~”

“W-What?!” Twilight couldn’t conceal her look of gawked surprise back at Starlight. After a couple seconds of silence, the Alicorn’s expression sunk down while she groaned annoyedly. “Ugh… I thought for sure I threw that away…”

Starlight just snickered under her breath for a second, and then went back to finishing up her spell-tinkering on the magic orb. “Oh, don’t be so upset, Twilight,” she said reassuredly. “You don’t judge me for for my kite-flying hobby, so I’ll do the same for your organization interests. We all have things that make us happy.”

Twilight sighed pertly before pulling her head back up, and she gave a light smile after nodding her head understandably. “Yeah, I suppose you have a point there,” she said with a content shrug. “If anything, I’m glad it’s you making that joke and not Rainbow Dash. He might be a good friend, but he can dig a little too deep when he’s not realizing it.”

“Yeah, no doubt,” replied Starlight in agreement, before she looked back at the Alicorn and grew an impressed smile. “Oh! And nice pronoun usage, by the way!~”

“Thanks,” Twilight said with a bashful giggle that went nicely with her blush. “You know, he… actually came out to me the other day…”

Starlight may have already known that fact, but she kept a well-acted look of surprise as she gasped excitedly. “Ohmigosh, really?! That’s amazing!~”

“I know~” piped Twilight with a pleased look of her own. “I’m really hopeful he’ll tell the others soon enough, but I’m so glad I was the first pony he told! Apparently, Spike and Pharynx are already aware.”

The student seemed surprised for a brief second, but then shrugged lightly after thinking it over. “... Huh. I suppose that makes sense. I mean, I doubt they’d judge him, so why not?”

“Exactly.” Twilight then leaned to her side as she peered at the glowing orb, and decided to bring the discussion back on track as she asked, “And speaking of being aware of things, do you think the spell is calibrated well-enough?”

Starlight wasn’t too sure, but she kept her smile as she trotted back towards the couch and took a seat. “I certainly hope so,” she said before giving a strong zap of her horn, and hitting the magic dome hard enough to make it glow even brighter. The mare leaned back in her seat as she sighed in exasperation, and added while rolling her eyes, “I swear, after all of those tedious calibrations, I’m gonna be reeeeeaaalllllly upset if we see another sex scene.”

Twilight couldn’t argue with her student’s frustration, and nodded in agreement just as the screen began to appear. “Well, you won’t be the only one,” she assured her as she tried to sit relaxedly as well. Meanwhile on the screen, the familiar swirling of various magic auras soon dissolved into a foreign setting they’ve seen before; and in that far-away location, the same bubbly mare was at the center of attention once again…

“ALRIGHT, EVERYYAKKY!!” squealed Pinkie Pie as she leaned against one of the massive kegs, and held up a full beer stein alongside the massive crowd of yaks around her. “LET’S GET THIS KEGGER STARTED!!~”

Even though Twilight and Starlight were viewing the candid feed from Yakyakistan through a magic spell, it still shook violently in response to the round of uproaring applause the yaks made by stomping and yelling. But despite how loud and boisterous the massive race may have been, Pinkie Pie seemed to be right at home among the overzealous creatures. The stein she was holding was almost as large as her head and poofy mane combined, but she managed to keep up with Prince Rutherford as they chugged their local ales side-by-side. Even though it wasn’t even close to the craziest things either of them have seen from Pinkie, Twilight and her student were still rather impressed by how quickly she downed that beer.

“Wow,” muttered Starlight before she huffed with a light smirk. “The last time I tried Yakyakistan beer, I almost threw up after the first sip.”

“Yeah, no doubt,” added Twilight with a shake of her head while staring at the screen. “I wouldn’t have thought Pinkie could stomach something like that. At least, not without a ton of sugar added to it.”

While Starlight giggled and nodded in agreement, the screen continued to hover before them to show Pinkie’s flawless comradery with the Yakyakistan Prince and his subjects. And given the original intent of Twilight’s surveillance-based magic, the Princess looked beyond delighted to witness this unique form of friendship without any intrusion. In a strange way, the Alicorn almost felt like she was part of a nature documentary alongside Starlight. Much like those specials she adored watching as a filly, Twilight was strangely encapsulated as she got a candid perspective into a relationship she never would’ve predicted blossoming in such a profound way.

“YAAAAHHH!!!” Prince Rutherford slammed his stein down to the grass, and cackled loudly as he pulled Pinkie close against his burly side. The mare’s muzzle wrinkled the slightest bit (most likely from the yak’s distinctly strong musk), but her smile wasn’t dampened in the slightest by his friendliness. “Yaks couldn’t be happier about pink pony arranging King Coal’s birthday celebration!”

“O-Oh, it was nothing!” assured the pink mare with a kindly wave of her hoof. “Did you really think I was gonna reject a party request for a KING?! I’d have to be absolutely bonkers to have said no!~”

“HA! That’s very good to hear!~” While Rutherford cackled boisterously and squeezed his equine friend, two other massive yaks came into view beside the Prince and Ambassador. Both of them were slightly blushed and cheerful from their own finished drinks, and were quick to come in to hug Rutherford from the sides. One looked like a much older version of Rutherford, even though his similarly-molded face was partially concealed by his dark grey fur. The other yak was clearly female, but still had a familiarly masculine and bulky build in comparison to the other two. And judging by how wide the Prince’s gmile grew, it seemed that neither of them were a stranger by any means.

“FATHER! YAKITI!” The cheerful yak wasn’t too macho to refrain from hugging his father and sister, and kept the squirming mare tight in his grip while returning his affections towards both of them. Fortunately, he was able to pull Pinkie free from his grip before she could pass out from oxygen deprivation. While the pony gasped for air the instant she pulled herself from Rutherford’s embrace, the Prince motioned his fellow yaks towards her and said, “THIS, is pink pony who kept us from going to war with Equestria!”

Through the other end of the magic feed, Twilight groaned while face-hoofing from that unpleasant reminder. Starlight leaned over to pat her mentor’s shoulder softly. “Hey, don’t beat yourself up for that,” she said as she tried to cheer the Princess up. “I mean, I seriously doubt the yaks could’ve done much to Equestria if we did go to war with them. It likely would’ve ended in a matter of minutes!”

Twilight looked away from the scene to shoot a sharp and unamused glare towards her student. Meanwhile, Pinkie kept a bashful smile while shaking both of Rutherford’s relatives’ hooves kindly. “Ohhhhh, it was nothing~” she said reassuringly while blushing from the Prince’s introduction. “Throwing parties is what I do best, so it’s only natural I was able to stop a war with one!”

The elder yak, who Twilight Sparkle knew was the recently retired King Coal, kept a grizzled and prideful smile towards the bubbly mare. “Yak must say,” he replied in a deep and raspy tone of voice, “Yakiti and I still recall your last visit to Yakyakistan during Fertility Festival. Your party then was great too~”

Pinkie Pie grew a thankful blush as smiled bashfully in response. “Dawwww… I shouldn’t be thanked for that! Believe me, that was all on you guys!~”

“Yaks disagree!” belted Yakiti rather sharply, which caused Pinkie to jolt with a brief look of worry. Meanwhile, the female yak pointed at her and said firmly, “Pink pony did perfect job judging contest! Ponies usually too close-minded to more… intimate matters, but YOU proved to be tough! That makes Yak very pleased~”

Given the circumstances, Pinkie couldn’t help giving a fair shrug in understanding. “Weeeeellll… I am pretty kinky for most ponies~ Heck, my friends back home would probably flip if they knew all the fetishes I have!~”

Twilight and Starlight grew very concerned looks in an instant. Even with all the calibrations they took with their surveillance spell, neither were optimistic about where this scene was heading. And judging by the way Yakita and King Coal smirked more deviously in response to that statement, it seemed like all of Starlight’s modifications may have been for nothing.

“Oh, really?~” asked the elder yak with a piqued look as he glanced between Pinkie and his son. Rutherford may have had thick bangs covering his eyes, but it was still evident that his brows were raised curiously back at Coal. “Son,” he spoke with a clear hint of slyness behind his grizzled voice, “has Pink Pony been offered chance to try… other contest?~”

“Wait, what oth… OH.” Rutherford’s bangs rose up high enough to expose his widened eyes, and he blinked a couple times in surprise back at his Dad. “You mean…”

Old King Coal gave an affirming nod following Rutherford’s pause, indicating that he already knew what his son was trying to clarify. Meanwhile, Princess Yakiti looked over to Pinkie with one of her brows raised in curiosity. The pink mare wasn’t sure what the yaks were talking about, but she seemed more than a little interested as she leaned in with a piqued smile. “Weeeeellllllll?~ Wha’cha guys talking about?~”

Rutherford’s muzzle skewed a little when he looked back at Pinkie, his silent pause saying a lot about how he felt she might respond. But since all of the other yaks at the kegger were busy celebrating around them, nobody seemed to notice the Prince leaning in to whisper something discretely into her ear. Yakiti and Coal glanced back at each other with intrigued smirks, clearly hopeful she wouldn’t object. Meanwhile, Pinkie’s head reeled back the instant she heard what Rutherford whispered to her; her eyes remained wide for a couple seconds, and she needed to blink repeatedly before her muzzle wrinkled with slight distaste. “Oh, eeeewwwww~”

However, that response was instantly followed by Pinkie Pie growing a devilishly wide smile back at the Prince. “I’m so in~”

“Oh no,” muttered Starlight as her ears sunk down worriedly. As for her mentor, Twilight Sparkle already got out of her seat to leave the room pre-emptively. She didn’t turn off the spell (most likely because of the cultural significance of the recording), but it was clear she wasn’t keen on watching what her friend did next. Starlight tried to readjust herself on the now-vacant couch and said to herself, “Well… hopefully it’s not anything too gross.”

Meanwhile on the screen, Prince Rutherford grinned wide from Pinkie’s answer. He then picked up his beer stein that was left on the ground, and looked back at his sister and father with a more daring smile on his bearded muzzle. “QUICK! Which yak needs to piss first?~”

“NOPE.” Starlight didn’t turn off the spell either, but she did leave the room without looking back.

While the two mares tried to re-read over their spells in a different room, the scene continued in the now vacant Surveillance room as the impromptu “Tough Tongue Contest” began. Pinkie Pie may have not been known for her kinkier side back in Equestria, but her antsily devilish grin was rather wide while seated among all of the cheering yaks. Meanwhile, Prince Rutherford was quick to get the challenge in check, which was fairly easy to do when the two volunteers were equally as prepared as the mare was.

“ATTENTION, YAKS!” bellowed out the Prince, clearly not worried about announcing this sort of display outdoors since it was a kegger filled with adults. While Pinkie sat readily with a notable blush across her cheeks, King Coal and Princess Yakiti were already in position. The female yak was turned around so her plump, bulky rear was facing the pony; meanwhile, Rutherford’s empty beer stein was positioned between her hind-legs. As for the elder yak himself, Coal was positioned slightly to the side of Pinkie, and standing in wait during his son’s announcement. “In celebration of King Coal’s birthday, Pink Pony agreed to take sacred yak challenge! For first time EVER, pony will attempt… Yakyakistan Tough Tongue Contest!~”

While everybody else cheered excitedly, Pinkie had to squirm a little while seated with her forelegs in front of her covered crotch. Since this challenge was apparently a big tradition, the mare didn’t want to be caught enjoying it too much. But alas, she kept her antsy smile while hearing him continue. “Pink Pony will try to drink BOTH yaks’ piss back-to-back! If she wins, Pinkie becomes honorary Yak family!~”

Pinkie beamed from the second round of applause, and could already feel her mouth watering. Meanwhile, King Coal was already growing eager himself as he leaned forward a little, and lifted up his hind-leg closest to Pinkie’s face. The mare was hit with a strong bout of the elder yak’s overwhelming musk, which seemed to have been intensified due to his ripe age and unkempt fur. Pinkie’s eyes widened upon seeing that thick, slightly wrinkly sheath pointed directly towards her, and she had to bite her lip as her blush deepened immensely. After her experiences with Matilda behind closed doors, Pinkie could honestly admit she could admire the more… vintage physique of older mates. In fact, the mare was so distracted by Coal’s flaccid member, that she didn’t seem to notice Yakiti squatting over that stein beside him.

“Nnnnghhhh…” Due to the exhibitionism being displayed, Yakiti had the slightest hint of difficulty when it came to relaxing her bladder enough to relieve herself. But unlike the younger yak, King Coal clearly had the experience necessary to begin the raunchy ceremony. Just as Yakiti tried to take a deep breath, she heard her Father sigh heavily before catching that unmistakable sound of liquid pouring out.

At first, there was a faint hiss as the beginning of the elder yak’s stream hit the grass between Pinkie’s hooves. But as soon as Coal began to relieve himself, the pink mare instinctively opened her mouth wide and remained in place. Fortunately, the yak’s stream of piss was powerful enough to quickly shoot out at full-force, and make its way directly into her open muzzle. Pinkie had to clench her eyes tightly shut when she caught that overwhelmingly strong bitterness in his brand. However, despite how salty and concentrated the hot urine may have tasted in comparison to a stallion’s, all of the yaks around the three could hear the distinct sound of pouring liquid, as well as the pitch heightening with each inch that pooled inside of Pinkie’s mouth.

The pony’s expression scrunched inward briefly, but Rutherford and the others could see King Coal’s piss filling her muzzle without a drop going to waste. Just as the sound of liquid pouring reached its highest pitch, the mare’s throat convulsed before his urine could reach her outstretched lips. A heavy, audible gulp could be heard as a hefty bulge traveled down Pinkie’s throat, and the level of piss in her mouth diminished greatly with a large air bubble. Despite how tightly her eyes were clenched shut, Pinkie’s hind-legs could be seen twitching eagerly as she slowly repeated her swallows.

Glk… Glk… G-Glk… Glk…

Rutherford wasn’t sure if it was the taste of his father’s piss, or the uproar of encouraging cheers that rumbled around the kinky pony. But whichever reason it was, the yak could smell her budding arousal as she continued to gulp down each ever-filling mouthful King Coal was giving her. Due to how full the elder’s bladder apparently was, the pissing continued as she kept swallowing diligently, and caused her marehood to continuously wink beneath her raising tail. King Coal sighed even deeper as he shivered a little from the relief, which caused his stream to shoot around the tiniest bit and hit her cheeks for a brief second.

Meanwhile, Yakiti finally gave in as she let out a brief moan, and quivered from her own relief as she began pissing into that stein. Her stream wasn’t nearly as powerful as her father’s, but many of the yaks cheering Pinkie on could already smell just how strong and potent her urine really was. The dark yellow fluid poured out shakily from between her muscular thighs, and began to match the echoing sounds of Coal’s piss finishing inside of Pinkie’s mouth.

By the time the elder yak was getting finished, it was clear that Pinkie was straining a bit from the sheer taste and volume of so much yak urine. But even with her throat convulsing in slight objection to her continuous swallows, her tongue wasn’t nearly as in control of her impulses as her leaking pussy. Just as King Coal groaned in satisfaction and finished his stream, Pinkie could better hear all those cheering yaks between her hefty gulps. Her tongue was growing numb from the immense bitterness, but she was still able to close her mouth while hearing Rutherford and the others chanting, “DRINK! DRINK! DRINK! DRINK!”

With the last of that first load of piss in her mouth, Pinkie almost forgot about Yakiti’s contribution as she reeled her head back, and withheld her slight grimace as she gave one final gulp.

“GLK!” Pinkie instantly reopened her muzzle to desperately inhale some fresh air, and felt her eyes watering from the strain while all the spectating yaks applauded her efforts. However, just as she got a couple good gulps of oxygen, it wasn’t long before her muzzle wrinkled from the richer scent of piss wafting towards her muzzle. It was then that the female yak handed her the stein, which was close to the brim with the yak’s hot, frothy urine.

Yakiti could tell that the mare may have been having second-thoughts about taking another yak’s piss so soon after the first. Fortunately for the crowd, the mare’s skewed muzzle wasn’t enough to make the Princess relent. Instead, she moved in to stand right beside Pinkie, and gave her the mug while her free hoof went underneath the pony’s poofy tail. “Just close your eyes, Pink Pony,” Yakiti cooed softly as she trailed her hoof up the inside of Pinkie’s thigh. Pinkie may have complied, but she gasped strongly enough to almost drop her stein the instant she felt the yak’s hoof press hard against her throbbing clit.

“You drink this, and yak make you feel better~” Yakiti promised with a sensual whisper, as well as a light nibble on Pinkie’s ear. Even though her mouth and throat felt wary, the mare’s arousal was budding quickly with the aid of the yak’s touch. After letting out a dire moan, Pinkie gave the faintest nod before closing her eyes tightly, and bringing that mug up to her muzzle.

Yakiti grinned from the pony’s enthusiasm, and quickly began rubbing that dripping cunny to help assist in her win. Pinkie’s face was contorted strongly from her reflexes wanting to gag, but the overwhelming bitterness of that piss wasn’t enough to quell her urges between her legs. Her body writhed strongly as she leaned her head back, and took as many gulps of that as she could while her throat rapidly convulsed with each swallow. While the mare indulged in such a raunchy contest while close to fruition, her heart raced as she heard everyone else cheering louder in support. “DRINK!! RINK!! DRINK!! DRINK!! DRINK!! DRINK!!”

Just as she reached the bottom of that bitter and salty load, Pinkie’s head was clouded in sickening elation as she finally came. Her marehood gushed strongly to Yakiti’s surprise, and the Princess’ hoof was doused in a couple hefty squirts of Pinkie’s marecum that sprayed powerfully before the crowd. With her last couple gulps, the mare let those relentless cheers drive her to the finish while riding the lingering pulsations of her pussy enduring such a quick orgasm. The empty stein was thrown to the ground, and Pinkie Pie reeled back with a gasped cry as she moaned in a mixture of relief and climax.

“PINKIE WON CONTEST!!” bellowed out Prince Rutherford as he threw his hooves up victoriously. While he and everyone else roared and stomped in celebration, Pinkie was only able to savor the afterglow of her achievement for a second with a feeling of pride. However, just as the screen began to dissipate from that magic aura, the last image it showed was the mare passing out with a sickened look on her face, and her belly swollen with an obscene amount of yak piss.

Chapter Twenty-Two: Smolder and Yona's Contest [NSFW]

View Online

“Ughhh…” Starlight Glimmer was hunched over Rainbow Dash’s chair in the throne room, and grumbling in frustration while staring at the countless lines of near-unreadable text. “I swear to Celestia, it was easier altering Starswirl’s time-traveling spell than it is to fix this stupid thing!”

Twilight Sparkle, who was splayed in her own seat while reading a different magical text, sighed with an apprehensive nod to her student’s statement. It’s been two days since they beared witness to that… unmentionable scene in the Surveillance room regarding their friend Pinkie Pie. Even though Twilight didn’t destroy the footage after it finished recording, it was obvious that she and Starlight were never planning to look back at it again. And due to the growing plethora of inappropriate scenes they came across through their magical research, the two were growing desperate to find some means to help quell their little issue.

“So… do you have any theories as to why this keeps happening?” asked Starlight as she gave a hopeful glance towards her mentor. Unfortunately, all that Twilight could give as a response was a solemn sigh and a shake of her head.

“Honestly, I’m just stumped as you are, Starlight. I mean, the spell itself is meant to hone in on significant events, regarding interactions between two or more individuals in a public space. Aside from avoiding any crimes or international obstructions, there’s really no way for me to alter the spell to avoid finding, errr… sexual moments.”

Starlight groaned with a flattened glare on the Princess, clearly not happy to hear that kind of answer. “Well… couldn’t we try to get the spell to focus on something else?” she asked with a raise of her hooves. “Like, if it’s focusing on sexual stuff so often, isn’t there an element we could determine to see why?”

Twilight huffed as she put down her book, and meagerly shrugged in frustration herself. “If anything, the spell is probably finding scenarios where there’s a deep emotional presence. For example, a simple lunch with friends in public will probably be less likely to be caught by the surveillance spell than an emotionally-fuelled fight.”

“Hmmmm…” Starlight tapped her hoof in thought as she leaned back in her chair and thought over that theory. Given how often the spell revealed a scene where one or more of the subjects displayed a clear emotion, Twilight’s hypothesis did carry some merit. And considering how easily sex and arousal could intensify various feelings, it wasn’t odd to think the spell was more drawn to those events as opposed to non-sexual ones. However, the unicorn still gave it a moment of thought before asking, “Well… if it’s drawn to heightened senses of emotion, then how come we’re not looking at fights too? Or arguments?”

“Well, that’s probably because it’s drawn to moments of friendship to better assist in our studies.” Twilight then used her magic to pick up Starlight’s book, and floated it towards herself to see what she was reading. “And even though I hate to say it, providing sexual pleasure for yourself or others could be seen as a viable means of friendship.”

Starlight crossed her hooves and whinnied silently, but she didn’t try to say anything to bluntly to show her dismissal. She could think of a couple instances where that theory wouldn’t draw much validity, especially in that one scene involving Shining Armor using the Hayescartes spell; of course, the student knew better than to mention that awkward moment, since it was purposely left out of the knowledge of Shining’s sister. So instead of saying anything she’d immediately regret, Starlight pondered that theory before suggesting one of her own. “Wellll… we should still try to explore other options regarding this issue too. I mean, we can’t necessarily put all our eggs into one basket, right?”

Even though she seemed sure that her own idea was legitimate enough to keep their focus on, Twilight knew better than to disregard her student’s input. Celestia never did that towards her (except for the Nightmare Moon event, which may have actually been planned outside Twilight’s knowledge), and she learned the mistake of not listening to Starlight before in regards to Trixie. So after taking a second to ponder what other ideas would make sense, Twilight nodded while keeping her snout between the pages of her new book. “Well… okay, I’ll try to keep my options open. But in the meantime, I do think that emotional triggers might be a big factor in the results of our spell. But if we alter the magical construct of our surveillance spells too much, it might compromise the experiment as a whole.”

“Hey, I totally agree with you on that,” Starlight assured with her hoof raised. “I’m just wanting us to think outside the box a little too.”

As she reached over to grab one of Starburst’s many scrolls that were scrawled across the inactive Friendship Map, the mare added with a light shrug, “Or at least… it wouldn’t hurt to spread open that box as much as we can…”

“Nnnnnghhhh… H-How’s this for spreading open my box?~”

While Princess Twilight and Starlight Glimmer continued to browse their books for answers, three of School of Friendship’s international students were partaking in an activity that definitely would’ve been caught by their current surveillance spell. Far outside the school’s limits, Ocellus was sporting a heavy blush and clenched muzzle as she sat atop a large rock that was overlooking Ghastly Gorge. Even though she was supposed to accompany Smolder and Yona on a exhibition to the canyon for a research project, she ended up being forced to assist the two through a much different means. The Changeling wanted to be upset at her friends’ inabilities to focus much on their academic goals, but she wasn’t against being there for the two as a judge in their little competition.

Not to mention, getting an up-close view of Smolder and Yona’s pussies was a pretty nice benefit.

“Aaaahhh!!~” The orange dragoness’ head reeled back while she laid sprawled-out opposite Ocellus and Yona. Her toes were curled tightly inward as she let out a groan that bordered between intense pain and strenuous pleasure. Meanwhile, Smolder’s claws were clenched as well while taking hold of both sides of her dripping-wet pussy. Since her eyes were tightly shut, she wasn’t able to catch Ocellus’ blushed stare while she gaped open her scaled cunny to reveal the glistening pink flesh underneath. “Nnnnnghhh… Mmmm… M-Measure it Ocellus, measure it!~”

Due to being witness to the unconventional sight of a stretched-out dragon pussy, the Changeling was spaced-out for a second before she quickly jolted herself back to reality. “Hmm? O-OH!!” Ocellus then lit up her curved horn in a flash, and tried not to shiver too audibly while her bottom lip was bitten shut. A short length of measuring tape from Rarity’s shop was floated down between Smolder’s quivering legs, and stretched-out to get a quick measurement of the gaped space between her shaking digits. After getting a steady readout, Ocellus tried not to mon through her exhale as she pulled the tape back and blurted, “F-Four and three quarter inches!”

“Mmmmnnghh!!~” Smolder sighed sharply in relief before letting go of her strained cuntlips, and laid on her back with her claws sprawled outward. Her scaled digits were left glistening in a thick sheen of her juices, which made Ocellus blush even heavier while struggling not to take notice of them. Of course, it was easy to ignore Smolder’s claws when her pussy was still spread-out alarmingly wide between her legs; even without any added pressure, it seemed that the dragoness opened herself enough to leave a few inches of her inner folds completely exposed and loosened.

Meanwhile, the massive yak sprawled opposite of Smolder just huffed while giving a light smirk. Ocellus wasn’t sure if that smile on Yona’s muzzle was due to being impressed, or because she admired her friend’s first-time attempt. But whichever it was, the yak didn’t look the least bit intimidated as she remained braced on her bulky back, and kept her stubby legs open wide. Unlike Smolder’s smooth and hairless scales, Yona was sporting a massive bush of blackish brown pubes between her legs, that covered the entirety of her privates enough to stand out notably against her already thick coat.

“Only that much?~” jeered Yona as one of her brows raised, and her smile turned to a cockier-looking smirk. That reply seemed to catch Smolder’s attention rather quickly, as she pulled her head back up to stare at her with a peeved-looking glare. Even though her competitor was a literal dragon, Yona’s expression was unterred as she added, “Because to us yaks, any gape less than five inches is virgin stuff~”

“HEY!!” the dragoness pulled herself up while looking increasingly pissed, but kept her legs spread wide-open to keep her gaped pussy exposed. Ocellus was starting to look a little worried, and pulled herself away from the two so she wasn’t in the line of fire between their legs. Fortunately, Smolder’s eyes were solely on the yak’s while pointing a wet digit at her. “I already told you I’m NOT a virgin! Just because my pussy is smaller than yours doesn’t mean it can’t take a beating!”

Despite the dragoness’ insistence with that claim, Yona looked like she was trying her hardest not to scoff. “Heh~ If that’s how wide dragons get, yak cocks would NEVER fit inside! Yakyakistan pussies are widest for a reason~”

“Pbbt! Oh, yeah?~” Smolder said as she tilted her head with a mocking stare on the yak. “Because it’s pretty hard to see how wide yours can get behind that bramble-patch between your legs!”

Ocellus wasn’t sure how to feel about her friends getting so competitive over something like vaginal width, but she was thankful the two didn’t ask her to participate in the contest. Not to mention, she preferred to stay out of sight while she squirmed in budding arousal, and tried to cover the wetness growing behind her forelegs. Fortunately, Yona kept her stare on Smolder as she gave a surprisingly confident smile beneath her narrowed eyes. After a brief huff, the yak leaned forward while getting her forelegs down to her puffy-looking bush. “Just because yaks have hair, doesn’t mean there aren’t goodies underneath~”

Yona dug both of her hooves into her thick tuft of pubic hair, and pulled them apart to reveal her sopping-wet cunny that was winking just beneath it. Smolder’s eyes widened upon seeing the yak’s supple pink flesh, which was already exposed greatly between that notable gap between her thick and meaty vaginal lips. Even if the two girls were equally proportioned between their legs, it was obvious that Yona would’ve been able to open her pussy up much wider without much effort. And to prove that, she only needed to give a light grunt as she dug her hooves in deeper, and stretched apart her lips to give a deeper look at that soaked cavern to make Smolder’s jaw drop.

“Nnnnghhh… How… How does that look?~” Yona asked mockingly while pulling her pussy apart even wider, clearly beating Smolder’s width without the assistance of Ocellus’ measuring tape for proof. “S-See? Yaks are better at stretching out than dragons~”

Smolder grunted with a notable scowl on her face. “O-Oh yeah!?” Even though her pussy lips were already showing some evident wear as they hung loosely between her open legs, the dragoness didn’t want to be beaten by someone who can barely speak Ponish. She leaned over to reach into their nearby picnic basket, which carried an assortment of items Ocellus packed for a stir-fry meal later on. Even though she didn’t want to ruin her friend’s culinary plans, she could always just treat the Changeling to lunch to make up for it. As she ruffled through the assorted vegetables and sauces, Smolder asked, “Hey, Ocellus! How wide is Yona right now?”

Despite how heavily blushed she was getting, the Changeling overrode her fidgety stance with a shiver as she floated the tape between Yona’s legs. Much like Smolder’s gaped and drooling lips, the yak’s arousal was clear when Ocellus got a prime view of how matted Yona’s fur had gotten around her wide-open crevice. The smell of her arousal was strong enough to catch from her distance, and Ocellus needed to bite her lip while getting the notches lined up. “Mmmph~ I-It… It’s just over six inches…”
“S-SIX?! Holy crap…” Smolder seemed a little uneasy by hearing that number, which caused Yona to chuckle while keeping her hairy cunny opened invitingly wide. The moment the dragoness made a quick glance back at her friend, Yona gave a sly perk of her brows like she was expecting her to get a closer look. Even though a trickle of arousal could be seen dribbling down her scaled thighs, Smolder only needed to give a brief huff before returning her attention to the basket. She then grinned exceptionally wide, and looked back at the two as she pulled out her weapon of choice. “Well, if you wanna make it a challenge, then I’m game~”

Ocellus’ eyes shot wide-open, while Yona grew an intrigued smirk upon seeing the thick eggplant clutched in Smolder’s claw. It was certainly thick enough to leave the dragoness gaping like Yona was, but the yak didn’t show much intimidation from that confident smirk on Smolder’s face. Instead, she just groaned under her breath as she strengthened her grip on her drooling cunt, and pried her lips apart a little wider to coax her friend on. “Heh~ Yak would like to see how you end up after that~”

“Ohhhhh, believe me, Yona. You will~” Smolder then got herself on her back again, ahd took a breath as she pulled one leg back to better angle her eggplant between her legs. Ocellus looked on with a blushed expression that bordered between worry and guilty arousal. The plump, bulbous head of that dark purple vegetable was already glistening from the juices smeared across the dragoness’ digits. And after a quick smear of the tip against her open and drooling cunny, Smolder grimaced as she quickly began to push it past her strained lips. “NNNGHHHHH…”

Yona’s piqued smirk remained while she bit her lip, and used one of her hooves to dip past her own folds and better enjoy the show. Meanwhile, Ocellus just quivered to herself as she sat frozen as the wallflower of the three; even though a small puddle could be seen peeking through her forelegs pinned tightly against her crotch, the Changeling didn’t try to show much pleasure at seeing Smolder shoving such a thick object into her overstretched dragonhood. Nevertheless, even the strongest composure couldn’t keep Ocellus from grunting feebly as she watched those scaled lips stretching even further to allow that eggplant to slowly sink inside.

“Mmmmm… Now that’s confident~” growled Yona as she started to rub the inside of her gaping cunny, while using her other hoof to pull her lips apart even more. While the yak started to pant deeply and watched the lewd spectacle, Smolder’s face started to contort from the intense strain she could feel her pussy enduring. The eggplant may have been smooth with a glossy skin, but her cunt was still burning from the overexertion she was putting it through. But with one quick glance back at Yona’s cocky grin, the dragoness knew she couldn’t let her win. Even if that bushy pussy was widening itself even more from the yak’s hoofing, Smolder was determined as she clenched her eyes shut, and groaned deeply with an especially hefty push.

“GGGNNNAAAAHHH!!~” Despite Smolder’s strained cry that echoed across the canyon, the head of that vegetable could be heard slipping in with an audible schlick through her dripping folds. As soon as that thick tip was fully inside of the dragoness, Ocellus brought one of her soaked hooves up to bite on so she wouldn’t moan from the sight. Of course, Yona didn’t mind letting her arousal being heard as she caught sight of how tightly Smolder’s pussy was clenching around the eggplant’s thickest girth. It wasn’t the widest she had ever seen, but the yak was still impressed as she shuddered and rubbed her clit openly.

“Aaaaahhhh… Not bad, little dragon~” she cooed with an enticed shiver before pulling her own hoof away, now coated in a thick glaze of her arousal. She brought the hoof up to her face to give it a teasing lick and clean off her chaffed keratin, and then brought it back down to keep her hairy lips gaped apart. “You… Y-You should move it around a little… J-Just to make sure it stays stretched~”

Smolder’s face was clenched hard from the intense pressure of that vegetable, but she couldn’t help smirking at the yak’s undying confidence. Without even thinking, she used one of her feet to kick the basket towards Yona before saying, “Heh~ If you’re willing to show what you got, I might be willing to give you the credit you deserve~”

Yona didn’t hesitate to snatch the basket with a soaked hoof, and dug inside to look for a fitting item of use. Ocellus’ muzzle was skewed and tightly clenched, but she didn’t try to speak up about their misuse of her grocery items. Instead, the Changeling kept herself silent as she shivered and looked between both of those competitive nymphos. However, both she and Smolder’s expressions changed to shocked gasps the instant Yona pulled out a particular vegetable with a flawlessly wide grin on her chubby face:

A massive, round, bright yellow Butternut Squash.

Smolder felt confident about her own stretchage before, but she audibly gulped the instant she saw her friend pick up that. Meanwhile, Ocellus was downright gawked while hearing the yak state confidently, “Oh, Smolder… you shouldn’t challenge yaks with this kind of contest~”

The instant Yona brought the bulbous head of that squash down between her legs and started to push, both of her friends’ jaws dropped for a moment upon hearing the yak’s determined groans. Smolder shuddered in a mix of fear and arousal as she glanced down to her own outstretched pussy, and bit her lip in thought while clenching that eggplant tightly. Even though she wasn’t sure how much more she could take, part of her really wanted to prove she was as tenacious as Yona. Not to mention, the idea of leaving her cunny gaping so badly made her heart race like nothing had before.

Of course, Smolder’s determined drive to continue wasn’t really intensified until she saw the head of Yona’s squash start to sink in past her dripping bush. For the first time, Yona’s eyes clenched shut as she grimaced from the legitimate pressure she began to put her thick lips through. A brief yelp escaped her open muzzle as she shoved that root vegetable in as hard as she could, somehow able to get her hairy pussy to spread open even more despite that daunting thickness. The squash itself looked to be as thick as a foal’s head, but Yona soldiered on while clenching her hind-legs hard as they remained spread apart. Ocellus couldn’t necessarily say she was jealous of either of her friends stretching themselves out so much, but she couldn’t keep herself from grinding against her hooves as they remained quivered and braced against the ground.

“Aaaahhh!!~” Yona threw her head back as she quivered strongly from the width of that squash’s head that slowly crammed its way past her strained lips. Even with that thick tuft of a bush concealing a lot of the yak’s pussy, Smolder moaned a little when she saw Yona’s thick, meaty clit throbbing like a button needing to be pressed. Of course, even though it would’ve been tempting to assist her friend in such a taboo way, the dragoness knew that her competitive spirit was stronger than her lust. With her cunny clenching hard in need of some extra gape, she groaned through her gritted teeth and said, “O-Ocellus! Gi… G-Give me something else!!~”

Despite how frozen she felt from her loins getting increasingly hot and bothered, the Changeling moaned softly as she trembled and lit up her horn. Without even thinking clearly, Ocellus floated the basket back over to Smolder so she could find something else to cram into her already outstretched cunt. The dragoness lunged into the basket with a soaked claw, and blindly grabbed the first couple things she could grasp. Fortunately for her, they happened to be a couple of carrots with fairly thin tips. While Yona continued to groan and shove that squash into her increasingly gaping cunny, Smolder kept a tight grip on her eggplant as she tried to add another item to her aching lips. “Gnnnghhh… G-Get in there…”

Even with how strained her pussy looked while tightly wrapped around her eggplant, Smolder managed to use her other claw to cram one of the carrot’s tips beneath one of her clenched lips. She yelped out in slight pain from the added pressure, but let her growing arousal take over as she shoved that coarse root hard against the length of the eggplant. Ocellus could only watch with an enamored moan as the dragoness’ lips spread apart even more, and her width was increased with the addition of that thin veggie working its way inside. The Changeling didn’t want to interfere out of fairness, but her own arousal was clouding her mind as she picked up with second carrot with her magic. Soon enough, Smolder’s pained moans grew even deeper as she felt Ocellus helping to cram that second carrot in against her folds from the other side.

Fortunately, Yona didn’t seem to mind her friend’s assistance while she kept shoving that plump squash in deeper. By the time Smolder was enduring a triple-bout of overexertion, the yak’s hairy pussy managed to wrap around most of that rippled head despite its unruly shape. She knew she could easily win right then and there, but her pulsating clit made her keep pushing as her bush got increasingly damp from her own sexual prowess. Just as she felt the maximum girth of that item starting to move its way past her burning hot lips, the yak threw her head back even more while moaning in absolutely shameless bliss. “NnnnnghhhhhaaaAAAAAAHHHHH!!!~”

However, due to how long and lingering Yona’s groan came out, she almost couldn’t overhear Smolder crying out in a quaking and dire-sounding voice, “Aaaahhh!! O-Ocellus! P… Pry them apart! PRY THEM APART!!~”

The Changeling winced a little from such a troubling idea, but still moaned weakly as she focused on the dragoness’ aching cunt. She used her magic to grasp both of those carrots, and pulled them in opposite directions while positioned against that eggplant like a wagon-jack. Smolder pulled her claws back to grip the hard ground beneath her, and let out a strained moan of utter rapture as she felt her cuntlips being pried further apart without any mercy. Ocellus was gushing between her legs as she saw the relentless gaping Smolder was putting her dragonhood through, and how badly it was making her drip like a faucet in needy arousal. By the time the dragoness’ pink flesh could be seen poking from both sides, it became clear that the eggplant probably wouldn’t sate her anymore. Smolder may have not had a squash sliding inside of her just yet, but it was clear she was making herself just as gaped as the moaning yak writhing across from her.

Ocellus wasn’t sure how long she spent helping out both of her friends, and making sure that their orgasmic bouts of torment didn’t veer into dangerous territory. Despite how severely both girls stretched their strained pussies out, the Changeling was beyond grateful neither of them went far enough to warrant a hospital visit. But alas, by the time both girls felt satisfied with the levels of stretching they could endure, Ocellus tried her hardest not to rub herself to the sight as both of them pulled out their ruined vegetables. As the coated (and slightly squished) items fell out between their legs to glisten under the burning sun, Ocellus couldn’t contain her arousal at seeing the aftermath of their efforts.

Smolder’s pussy looked absolutely gaped, with both of her loosened cuntlips hanging loosely between her thighs and spread several inches apart. Between those flappy lips, the dragoness’ petite folds were thoroughly exposed deep within her now massive-looking cavern. A large majority of Smolder’s pink flesh had become immensely reddened by the strain it just went through, but they were still shimmering vibrantly in her juices as she dribbled near-endlessly to leave a puddle beneath her. Meanwhile, Smolder tried to keep a cocky grin while showing off her handiwork towards her competitor. “Ho… How’s that for gaping, Yona?~”

Yona shuddered as she nodded proudly with a half-lidded stare, seeming impressed by the dragoness’ efforts. However, it was clear that the yak put her own cunny to the absolute limit while she remained sprawled-out with her bush pulled apart significantly wide. Between her legs, Yona’s lips were hanging down even worse than Smolder’s, and twitching as they tried to adjust to the tensions brought upon them by that squash. Of course, the yak’s cuntlips were nothing compared to the sopping-wet, but still deeply-gaped pussy that was left throbbing out in the open. Even though Ocellus wasn’t a hundred percent sure, she had a feeling Yona could take a stallion’s hoof without even flinching with her cunt the state it was in.

“Mmmnnnghhh… do… do you want me to measure them?” the Changeling asked with a deeply-aroused shiver. Of course, even with how badly Ocellus was blushing and writhing against her hooves with her crotch, the two friends glanced back at each other as they gazed at those thoroughly used pussies. After a brief moment of silence, neither of them seemed to care about numbers as they shrugged in unison, and then shook their heads with contentment.

“Mnnnghhh… Nah,” remarked Smolder as she grinned with a bit lip, and used a couple digits to flick her loosened lips teasingly for them to see. “I think we both did enough to warrant a shared win, don’cha say?~”

Yona’s coy-looking smirk made it obvious she felt like the superior stretcher, but she kept her opinions to herself as she nodded silently back at her. “Y… Yeah~ Yak thinks you did good~”

Even though she looked like she was going to cum at any second, Ocellus shivered with a thankful nod while looking between them and their hefty gapes. Of course, Smolder was the first to speak up towards her as she said, “Uhhh… sorry for ruining your lunch plans.”

After a couple seconds, all three of them giggled at the same time upon realizing how weird that apology sounded in retrospect. Fortunately, Ocellus nodded gratefully back at the dragoness and said, “O-Oh, it’s alright… I mean… if you wanna make it up to me, I could easily ask for a date~ EEP!!”

The Changeling threw her hooves up over her face after a shocked gasp, not expecting to make a request like that. While Yona stared at her with raised brows, Smolder only looked surprised for a second before smirking a little, and giving a casual shrug of her head. “Welllll… okay~”

“I’m so sorry, that came out of nowhere, and I wasn--Wait, what?” asked Ocellus as she whipped her head back towards Smolder. Given her widened eyes, it seemed clear that she wasn’t expecting her to accept that offer so quickly.

“Well, yeah! I mean… you kinda already saw me like this, so… what’s the worst that could happen?”

Given her point, Ocellus couldn’t help shrugging with a small pout in understanding. Yona decided to add, “Honestly, yak thinks you two would look cute together~”

While Smolder scoffed to that accusation, Ocellus’ blush deepened while sitting with a trembled stance between them. However, before anything else could be said from the yak or Changeling, Smolder grew a more lustrous smirk as she gave an opinion of her own. “You know what else would look cute together?~”

She waited for Ocellus and Yona to look back at her curiously, and narrowed her eyes while shooting a hungrier-looking smirk on the Changeling. “Your muzzle, and our pussies~ Right now~”

Even though Ocellus froze in place from the shock of such a statement, Yona looked just as enticed by that option as her equally-gaped competitor. Fortunately, only a couple seconds passed as Ocellus looked between both of her friends, and thought it over before giving a very brief response.

“... Deal~”

Even from the furthest ends of Ghastly Gorge, the echoes of Smolder and Yona’s elated moans rippled across the caverns long into the rest of the afternoon.

Chapter Twenty-Three: Ocellus' Tea Party Date [NSFW]

View Online

“Uhhh… is this another weird vision thing?”

Despite how strenuous her activities were during that little “research trip” a couple days ago, Smolder was able to heal up quickly enough to go through with Ocellus’ planned date. Fortunately for both of them, Yona hadn’t said a word regarding their little get-together to any of the others. Considering the circumstances, the dragoness wanted to be grateful that her friends were so good at keeping secrets. Unfortunately, Smolder also wished that some of those secrets weren’t known at all.

For example, even though she really didn’t regret confiding with with Ocellus about her “girlier” side (especially given why she did so), the idea that anyone knew of it made Smolder feel apprehensive at best. She may have been happy that the Changeling was so supportive, but her muzzle was skewed in slight discomfort when she came back to the dormroom she and Ocellus shared one afternoon. Unbenounced to her, and in anticipation for their date, Smolder was stunned silent to find that her friend dolled-up the place more than the girls’ section at a toy store.

Large, bright-pink curtains were stung across all the walls to cover up their shared posters and desks. There was also a matching pink shagged carpeting that draped across the floor, and hugged Smolder’s feet like fresh cotton the instant she stepped onto it. In the middle of the open space, a dainty table was set up with two wooden chairs, and three silver platters with covers sprawled across the lace tablecloth. There was also a multitude of firefly lanterns hung in a chandelier-like setup above the table, most likely as a smoke-free alternative to romantic candles.

Of course, the sight that caught Smolder’s widened eyes the most was Ocellus herself, who was smiling nervously while standing beside the table. The Changeling didn’t alter her physical form in any way, but she made sure to wear some expertly well-applied makeup that went well with her stunning green cocktail dress.

“Ummm… S-Surprise?” she said as her smile widened worriedly, hopeful that her dragoness date wouldn’t start laughing at her. Fortunately, Ocellus was only met with a surprised expression that remained on Smolder’s face for a few more seconds. After giving a couple blinks of her reptilian eyes, the dragoness let out a brief huff as she smirked lightly. Ocellus was hopeful that was a good sign, but still rubbed one of her forelegs meagerly as she blushed and looked away from Smolder. “This… This isn’t too much, is it?”

Even though she wanted to be truthful and nod her head, Smolder was aware enough of her friend’s sensitivities to know that would’ve been a crappy thing to do. Not to mention, she couldn’t necessarily make fun of Ocellus’ overly feminine setup when she was able to see just how much effort she put into it. All that the dragoness had said was that she liked doing girly stuff sometimes, and Ocellus went out of her way to give her exactly what she thought was appropriate. Was it tacky as all Tartarus? Absolutely. But was Smolder actually upset by her friend’s idea of a fun date? Not in the slightest.

So with that, Smolder shrugged rather casually as she gave a warm smile and said, “Honestly? As long as the food is as good as your outfit, I’m so in~”

Ocellus blushed profusely from hearing such a compliment, and had to cover her muzzle with a hoof to keep from giggling too audibly. Her reaction was more than a little dorky, but Smolder kept her lips pursed shut to keep from making her feel bad. Fortunately, the Changeling was still able to light up her horn as she grabbed the tops of those silver domes. “W-Well, I… I didn’t want it to just be a tea party setup, so…”

As soon as the platters were revealed, Smolder gasped while her face lit up like a Hearth’s Warming tree. Even though there was a cute-looking tea-set arranged daintfully in the middle of the table, Ocellus also went out of her way to acquire several fast-food items from the nearby Hayburger place in town. It may have not been gems or rubies, but Smolder still looked immensely happy to see the cheesy hay-fries and burgers on both of the remaining platters. Meanwhile, Ocellus bit her lip nervously before adding in a more honest tone, “I… may have had some issues making cucumber sandwiches in the school kitchen, so I decided to take an alternative route.”

Despite the unconventional meal to go along with tea, Smolder didn’t look the least-bit disappointed while smiling widely at her date. “Ocellus? If it wasn’t for your tongue-work the other day, I’d consider this to be the best thing you’ve done all week~”

Considering how satisfactory that day was both Smolder and herself (as well as Yona, who was surprisingly well-versed in sex), Ocellus looked quite honored as she smiled bashfully. “Dawwww~ I… I don’t know what to say to that. Hehehehe…”

Since it was obvious she was on-board with continuing their date, Smolder gave a more sultry-looking grin and asked, “Well… Do you happen to have a dress for me too? Or are we both gonna end up eating hayburgers naked?~”

Ocellus’ blush turned a deeper shade of red than a cherry, and audibly gulped while staring back at the lustrously-smirking dragon.

About five minutes later, Smolder tried her hardest to hide her disappointment while she munched on her cheesy hay-fries, and wore a frilly pink dress with a matching bib. Meanwhile, Ocellus looked rather pleased with how dainty the two of them looked for their tea-party/dinner date. Even though the Changeling clearly knew what her date was trying to coax her into doing earlier, she really didn’t want their food to go to waste after ordering it in advance. Not to mention, she wanted to at least wear her cocktail dress for a little while before removing it again.

Nonetheless, Smolder still huffed before taking a sip of her Earl Grey tea, which was followed with a bite of her hayburger. It wasn’t the greatest combo, but she couldn’t falter the individual tastes as she said with a shake of her head, “I gotta say, Ocellus… I cannot believe you chose burgers over sex.”

Even though Smolder’s remark made her muzzle skew in regret, Ocellus tried to rectify that claim after taking a breath of her own. “Well… It’s not I was able to eat much while setting all of this up. Not to mention, I’m not sure if cold hayburgers will be that good to enjoy after doing anything sexual, right?”

Both of those points were valid enough, but the second one was what made Smolder shrug her shoulders and begrudgingly nod. “Ehhhh… Yeah, I suppose you have a point there. I mean, if you had gotten a pizza, I might feel differently about it. Cold pizza ain’t that bad.”

“Wait, really?” asked Ocellus with a surprised skew of her head, looking rather baffled by such a claim. “But… but wouldn’t you want the cheese to be melty?”

“What, you never had cold pizza before?” asked Smolder as she raised her brow. As she took another bite of her burger, she didn’t stop chewing while following up that question with, “I mean, it’s honestly not a bad thing to have when you’re drunk or needing a quick breakfast.”

Ocellus’ reaction to that statement looked similar to that if she had just taken a bite out a lemon. Regardless, the Changeling tried to act civil as she gave a meager shrug. “Well… I guess so? But still, I can honestly say I never had cold pizza before. Us Changelings are still trying to get ourselves acquainted with more common foods since we don’t need love as a sole source of sustenance anymore.”

“Oh! Right, right…” Smolder waved her claw apologetically and nodded her head, not needing much more of an explanation than that. Despite all the differences she and her friends had with one another, she almost forgot that Ocellus was part of a race that was more alien to the others than anyone else. Even Silverstream seemed more attune to Equestrian society most of the time, aside from that day she had a near-orgasmic moment the first time she saw an escalator. Part of her wanted to ask about what kind of life Ocellus must’ve lived prior to Chrysalis’ defeat, but Smolder knew that was a topic she shouldn’t touch with a fifty foot pole. At least, that probably wasn’t anywhere close to “first date” conversation.

“Yeah, that makes a lot of sense,” noted Smolder as she pondered that point for a moment, and then raised her brows while taking another sip of her tea. Since Ocellus was busy taking a bite from her own hayburger, the dragoness took that moment to ask, “So… what would you say was the weirdest thing you ate since reforming?”

“Hmmmm... “ Ocellus had to put down her burger to think over that question, and tapped her chin with her hoof before answering. “I would say either… that sushi platter that Silverstream made for culinary class, or… that time Gallus made a ground beef burger with doughnuts as the buns.”

“Wait, he actually made that?!” Smolder asked as she tried not to gawk at Ocellus’ answer. “I thought that was just a joke!”

The Changeling just shook her head while giggling with a blush. “Nope! He got enough bits to buy some ground beef from that new butcher shop, and he used it to fry up some burgers in the kitchen after school hours. I was in there myself trying to make doughnuts, so… yeah!~”

That response made both of the girls laugh out loud, and gave the tea party a better sense of normalcy. Smolder had a claw over her head as she reeled her head back, and came down from her giggling briefly enough to exclaim, “Wow! I… I’m not gonna lie, I did not think you’d eat something like that!”

Ocellus came down from her laughter as well, and quickly shot the dragoness a cheeky-looking stare with her brows raised. Fortunately, Smolder raised a digit on her other claw to clarify, “And before you say it, Ocellus. I was referring to eating food. I wasn’t referring to when you helped me and Yona out at Ghastly Gorge.”

Even though that reminder made the Changeling blush a little, she looked more confident than before as judged by her knowing smirk. After chuckling lowly under her breath, Ocellus tilted her head and replied, “Yeah, I was just about to say something! Heck, if Yona was here she’d probably say something like…”

Ocellus then closed her eyes, and let a thick wave of green flames travel down her body from the top of her head. In less than a second, the Changeling transformed herself into the very yak she mentioned. Smolder looked impressed as she made a face to her friend’s transformation, which somehow didn’t burn up her cocktail dress at all. However, the dress did bunch around Yona’s bulky build like a toddler-sized corset as Ocellus tried to mimic her vernacular. “Jeez, yak thought I had a problem with words sometimes!”

“Oh, shut up!” Smolder exclaimed playfully as she rolled her eyes and tried not to laugh. “She doesn’t sound like that!”

Ocellus made a faux-offended gasp while clutching her chest with a hairy hoof, playing up the Yona copy surprisingly well. “You question a Changeling’s abilities?” she asked in a coyly-sounding tone. “Yak is GREATLY offended!”

That additional reply made Smolder start cracking up, and she almost fell out of her chair while clutching the table tightly. While the dragoness tried to collect herself, Ocellus took another breath before letting the flames envelop her once more. This time, the Changeling turned herself into Gallus while remaining in her chair, and sighed deeply in relief. “Whew! I really shouldn’t have taken that form while wearing this dress.”

Smolder almost spilled the teacups as she dropped her head face-first onto the table, and continued laughing upon seeing their muscular gryphon friend in such a getup. “Ho… Holy CRAP!” she cried out in between her uncontrollable cackling. “How… How the buck did that not rip in half?!”

The Gallus mimic gave a casual smirk as he shrugged and answered, “Eh, Rarity used a super durable type of elastic polyfiber to make this dress. I never had anything this nice before, so… yeah, I’m really glad I saved up to have it commissioned.”

“Well, it’s a damn good investment, I’ll say that!” As soon as she came down from her laughter, Smolder couldn’t help growing an impressed smirk as she looked Ocellus’ gryphon form up and down. “Also… I gotta be honest, Gallus looks disturbingly good in that dress~”

“Hmm?” Ocellus looked down to see what the dragoness was referring to, and raised her brows while noting how well the dress was hugging every curve on his slender torso. The feline physique helped to emphasize a flawless curvature with the dress’ design, and Gallus’ blue feathers went really well with the garment’s lime-green color. “Oh… Oh wow, he does look good in this!”

“Ooh!” Smolder was getting excited now, and clapped her claws together excitedly while bouncing in her chair. “Who else can you have wearing it?!”

Despite Ocellus’ usually meek nature, that question made the Changeling grin back at her like she was given a challenge. “Who should I try?~” asked Gallus with a cocky smile on his beak.

Smolder paused as she grinned devilishly, and rubbed her chin with a claw in contemplation. Her eyes narrowed on her date, and she picked up her hayburger to take another bite while thinking. “You know… I don’t know if I should suggest something really funny, or really hot~”

Ocellus gave a more dorky-looking shrug while in Gallus’ form, and replied, “Well… I could always do both and take a dragon’s form.”

Smolder’s eyes widened from that suggestion, which made the Gallus copy look even more out-of-character as he giggled sheepishly with a meager blush. Fortunately, the dragoness just narrowed her eyes on Ocellus and said, “Oh, really? Is that why you asked me out for this date and not Yona?~”

Even though it was rather obvious that was the case, Ocellus still looked away bashfully while the gryphon’s feathers ruffled out a little. Meanwhile, Smolder grew a curious smirk and asked, “Actually, how many dragons do you know? Like, aside from me and Spike.”

“Well… I might know a couple…” Smolder could see that her date seemed a little apprehensive, but a small skew on the Changeling’s faux-beak wasn’t enough to keep her from re-igniting her magic flame. Ocellus closed her eyes tightly as she conjured up a new form to mimic, which gave her at least an extra foot in height compared to Gallus’ size. As soon as the green flames dissipated, Smolder gasped upon seeing the skinny and red-scaled dragon Ocellus placed in her green cocktail dress.

“What the!” Smolder had to blink a couple times while staring at the teenaged dragon with a dropped jaw. “Wh… When the buck did you meet GARBLE?!”

Ocellus raised the thick brows of the dragon she was mimicking, and looked rather surprised that Smolder recognized him so quickly. “Oh, ummm… Well, technically I never met him. Spike showed me a picture he took with him the first time they met. It was, uhhh… when he visited the Dragon Lands for that migration, I think?”

That answer made Smolder appear even more baffled, and she stared at the Garble form up and down with a look that bordered between disgust and astonishment. “Wait… seriously?” she asked rather bluntly, which caused Ocellus to blush and bite her lip with a nervous-looking expression. Despite how weird that was to see coming from someone that looked like Garble, the dragoness was more perplexed by the imitation as a whole as she said, “I just mean… How are you able to get that accurate from a picture of him?! Like… your voice is really friggin’ uncanny to his right now!”

As if to counteract Smolder’s opinion, the Garble mimic giggled bashfully while looking away with a sheepish smile. “O-Oh, ummm… Well, I was able to get a good estimate on his throat-width, which kinda helps determine how someone would sound vocally. I wasn’t sure if he’d have an accent or not, so… I just went with the basic ‘teenage’-esque dialect that seemed appropriate.”

Ocellus was worried that giving such a detailed analysis would make her look bad, since she knew that Changelings faced a lot of scrutiny due to their more scheming or cutthroat-based stereotypes. Fortunately, Smolder just huffed with a rather piqued smirk upon hearing her date’s answer. “Wow, I… I honestly didn’t think you put so much thought into that kind of stuff.”

The red dragon blushed even more as Ocellus looked down at the table with a hint of worry on her unfitting face. “Well… it was kind of a big thing to learn those skills from birth in our hive. Whether it was biology, anatomy, or socio-behavioral cues for improvisation, Changelings sorta needed to garter that knowledge quickly so they could eat.”

Smolder didn’t say anything, and just nodded her head in understanding. Given how uncomfortable Ocellus was looking (which was even more notable while she was posing as Garble in a green dress), the dragoness knew she was likely treading on thin ice in regards to the subject. Nevertheless, Smolder also didn’t want the Changeling to think that she was judging her for the skills she possessed, nor the fact that she gained them as a means of survival. So instead of trying to change the subject, Smolder apprehensively shrugged her shoulders before deciding to say, “Well… Hey, dragons had to do a lot of sketchy stuff to make do as well, so believe me when I say you’re still really awesome in my book, ‘kay?”

The Garble copy blinked a couple times, and looked back at Smolder with an optimistic glimmer in those reptilian eyes. “R… Really?” she asked meekly.

“Well, duh!” Smolder blurted while leaning back in her chair with a foot bracing the table, which would’ve looked natural for her if it wasn’t for her poofy dress. “I mean, I think it’s pretty cool that you know how to do that stuff so well! Like, I totally get why you’d be all weird about it, but I’m not gonna get on your case for shape-shifting. In fact, I think it’s really interesting~”

Ocellus still looked a little reluctant, but her smile could still be seen peering quite naturally from that Garble mimic’s muzzle. “Ummm… Well, thank you,” the Changeling said with a sheepish, but still grateful tone of voice. “I… I know I try not to bring up my Changeling stuff around school due to politics and all, but… if you had any questions, I wouldn’t mind answering them.”

Smolder gave a thankful smile as she nodded to that reply, looking quite pleased that she was able to help open Ocellus up a little (without going the literal route). However, the dragoness proved to be far less than subtle as she grew a mischievous smirk, and decided to openly ask, “Well… if you don’t mind me asking, Ocellus… what would you say the protocol is when you have to take the form of a body part that isn’t shown in a photograph?~”

The Garble copy narrowed its eyes on Smolder for a second, and then raised its brows while giving a silent “Ohhhh” alongside a brief nod. Ocellus may have been a bit less blunt as Smolder, but their previous endeavors allowed her to smile devilishly right back at her. “Let me guess. You want to see how I interpret Garble’s penis, don’t you?~”

With the way Smolder shrugged and gave the largest faux-innocent smile she could muster, Ocellus was surprised a fake halo didn’t pop up over the dragon’s head. “Hey, you said it. Not me~” she replied coyly.

Fortunately for Smolder, Ocellus didn’t look offended in the slightest by her date’s assumed request. In fact, the Changeling’s grin only widened in contentment as she got up from her seat, and stood proudly upright in Garble’s form. Despite how small Ocellus’ dress looked in her normal form, the garment’s bottom hem draped just past the dragon’s waist to conceal his equipment. Of course, Smolder still smirked with narrowed eyes the instant she caught sight of that large tent that was forming at the crotch.

“Oh my~” purred the dragoness as she leaned back forward in her seat, and fluttered her extended eyelashes up at Ocellus. “Is that another Changeling trick, or were you just getting excited for a while?~”

The Garble mimic merely shrugged his shoulders before answering, “Weeeellll… Let’s just say, erectile dysfunction isn’t really an issue Changelings possess~”

To emphasize that point, Ocellus lifted up the bottom of her skirt to reveal her interpretation of what Garble was equipped with between his legs. The instant that green fabric was pulled away, the dragon’s ribbed and rigid cock sprung out to welcome itself to the tea party. The dragonhood itself wasn’t massive, as its thin and well-textured shaft seemed to stand at a serviceable seven inches overall. But at the same time, the curved girth and smooth pointed cockhead made the appendage as a whole look very impressive from Smolder’s point of view. Meanwhile, Ocellus stood with a bitten lip and timid smile while showing off the improvised dragon dick. “Ummmm… S-So, do… do you like it?~”

Smolder’s answer should’ve been obvious the instant she looked up to the dragon’s blushed face with a wide and approving grin. However, the dragoness’ brows raised for a second as she said with an impressed tilt of her head, “I’m not gonna lie, Ocellus. I would’ve figured you’d make that thing a friggin monster to impress your date~”

That criticism made Garble’s face turn a deeper shade of red. “I-I was just trying to be realistic!” Ocellus blurted while lowering her head bashfully, which made the sight even cuter from Smolder’s point of view. Even though she wasn’t one to take advantage of Changeling magic to hurt others, she’d kill to get a picture of this Garble copy sheepishly lifting up their dress and showing off an erection. If anything, it’d make for an awesome Hearth’s Warming present for Spike next year. Nonetheless, Smolder kept those thoughts to herself while hearing the Changeling add, “I mean… considering how we use form manipulation to feed off love, getting the genitals accurate around mates is downright necessary to keep from being caught.”

“Hey, I’m not faulting you for that,” assured Smolder with a raise of her claw. “I’m just joshing you a little, that’s all.”

Even though she wasn’t sure what “joshing” meant, Ocellus was able to assume the definition as she huffed with a pout back at Smolder. Luckily for the dragoness, her date only needed a quick exhale before smiling faintly once more. “Okay, well… I still think it’s a good interpretation of what Garble would have, don’t you think?”

“Oh, definitely!” said Smolder more truthfully as she nodded in insistence. “I mean, I never saw his dick myself, but I’d be surprised if his looked that much different from yours.”

“Thanks!” chirped Ocellus pridefully, seeming rather happy to receive such an odd form of praise for her talents. Meanwhile, Smolder leaned back in her seat as she eyed the exposed dragon with a curious smile, and a studious glance up and down that scaled body. Upon seeing that look, the Garble mimic tilted his head and asked, “So… what’s on your mind, Princess Smolder?~”

“Pbbt!” the dragoness scoffed at that name, almost forgetting she was dressed up like a frilly Princess for this setup. “Okay, ummm… ignoring that nickname, I was honestly wondering if…”

After taking a second or two to ponder her thoughts, Smolder glanced up to Ocellus’ gaze before asking mischievously, “... mmmmmayyyyybe you had a couple other interpretations for me to judge?~”

That question made the Changeling narrow her eyes on Smolder with a look of piqued interest. “You mean interpretations of what Garble has, or of other guys too?~”

Smolder’s grin widened immensely, and she only answered with a cheeky-sounding, “Yes~”

Fortunately, Ocellus was right on board with that answer as she grinned right back at her, and let the flames envelop her once more. “Ohhhh… I think I have a few fun ideas~”

“Ughhh… I can’t believe that crockpot was so hard to wash out!”

Gallus grumbled bitterly as he walked down the hallway of the girls’ dormitory, and lugged that awkwardly heavy appliance on top of his back. Even though he was grateful that Smolder let him borrow her crockpot to make some pulled-pork, it was clear that the gryphon wished he got a plastic liner to avoid any messy cleanup. But alas, since he promised to give it back to her as soon as he was finished, he only saw it fair to return the item before meeting up with Sandbar.

Just as he was about to knock on Smolder and Ocellus’ door, he paused when he heard some muffled giggling from inside. Even though he wasn’t really much of a ladies’ man, Gallus was sure that laughter was a fair sign that something innocent was happening in the room. So instead of knocking, the gryphon just turned the unlocked knob and let himself in. “Hey, Smolder!” he said as he went past the pink curtain to peek his head in. “Here’s your crockpot…”

The instant he got a prime view of what was happening inside the dorm room, Gallus’ beak dropped as he turned deathly silent. Fortunately for him, both of the girls looked equally as shocked while frozen in their positions, and still wearing their frilly dresses. Smolder, who was still donning her overly feminine attire, could only sit with shrunken pupils as she held Ocellus’ camera in her claws. Meanwhile, Ocellus looked utterly petrified while standing on the table with her hind-legs spread wide-apart, and using her forelegs to pull her buttcheeks open for the camera pointed at her.

And worst of all, Ocellus was still in Discord’s form while in that very position, and still wearing that green cocktail dress.

“... b… back…”

From Gallus’ perspective, there were probably enough questions he could’ve asked to fill several books. Fortunately though, the gryphon knew that he walked in on a situation he really… really shouldn’t have. So while the dormmates were still frozen in stunned silence, Gallus took that moment to make his leave before either of them could kill him. He carefully placed Smolder’s appliance down on the ground beside him, and slowly walked backwards to exit through the curtain. “Uhhhh… I’m really sorry for not knocking… I promise I won’t tell anyone…”

With that, the gryphon closed the door behind him as he left the dorm room in deathly silence. Meanwhile, the two girls were left shell-shocked while processing just happened. Smolder wanted to say something, but could only blink repeatedly in her frazzled state. Ocellus couldn’t move from her position, but was able to revert back to her original form with a quick flash of her Changeling flame.

“... oh god,” Ocellus muttered in the faintest tone imaginable, her face growing as white as a sheet.

Meanwhile, Smolder could only sit with a fretful expression of her own, and try to lighten the mood by saying with a shrug, “W-Well… If anything, I doubt anyone would believe Gallus if he did blab about this. Heh heh...”

Ocellus shot her head back at Smolder with a deathly glare, clearly not amused by such a statement. “Not… Comforting.”

Chapter Twenty-Four: Mister Cake's Secret Tape [NSFW]

View Online

Back at the Castle of Friendship, it seemed that Twilight and Starlight’s efforts weren’t amounting to much. Even after spending countless hours looking through magic scrolls and Sunburst’s notes, the two mares couldn’t find any surefire solutions to their issues regarding the Surveillance spell. Or at least, neither of them could find any successful means to alter the spell to better suit their research. They may have not been confident about finding anything valuable within their mountain of notes, but the lack of useful information was leaving Twilight more than a little upset.

Fortunately for the two of them, Spike was around the castle long enough to not only find the two in the midst of their research, but to help them out as much as he could. Even though he couldn’t exactly assist in their research, since magic was one of those subjects that was near impossible for non-unicorns to understand easily, the dragon was still able to contribute by bringing them coffee and snacks on occasion. While both mares greatly appreciated his help, neither of them even tried to say a word about what they were actually doing. For Twilight, her silence was due to the fact that Spike would likely tell Celestia or their friends about her... debatably legal activities; and as for Starlight Glimmer, she didn’t want him to learn about the various scenes they recorded in secret, or how his coming out moment with Rarity was among them.

“Ughhh… I think we should put a pause on this research for now,” groaned Twilight with great disdain as she leaned back in her seat at the Map Table, and rubbed her eyes tiredly with her hooves. Starlight sighed as she nodded her head, even though it likely couldn’t have been seen by her mentor while she was hidden behind a wall of Sunburst’s borrowed books. Nevertheless, the Princess still looked guilty as she peered among the countless scrolls and books that covered two-thirds of the massive table. Not only did they basically waste a ton of time cooped-up together among their notes, but the Surveillance spell was still left unchanged and unfiltered. Despite not wanting to admit defeat, Twilight had to keep her eyes closed while she spoke solemnly. “Starlight, I… I can’t even begin to say how sorry I am for ruining your weekend like this.”

Her student may have huffed with a tone that indicated she was upset as well, but she was quick to counteract that claim as she pulled her head up and said, “Hey, it was my idea to look into spell alterations, remember? You don’t have to apologize at all. Besides, it wasn’t like I was planning anything big this weekend, so it’s not a huge deal.”

She didn’t want to think Starlight was being truthful with her claims, but Twilight could catch the sincerity in her voice clearly enough to smile with a thankful sigh. “Well… Thank you for telling me that,” she said gratefully as she caught sight of her student between a couple stacks of books. After nodding back at her, the Princess added while making a profound stretch in her chair, “But still… I wish we were able to find something that could’ve helped us. I’d hate to think all this time was spent for nothing.”

Starlight may have felt the same way about the end-result of their weekend, but she tried to speak optimistically while shrugging her shoulders. “Honestly, I was able to learn a lot of interesting techniques and aura casters that I never considered before. So… if anything, that’s something I can keep in mind for future spellmaging.”

Due to her spent state of mind, Twilight was able to appreciate that sentiment enough to smile with a shrug of her own. “Well… yeah, I suppose that is a good way to look at things.”

“Yeah, no doubt!” Despite her own tiredness, Starlight still appeared hopeful when she pulled herself out of her seat to stretch her legs. She let out a strained groan the instant her muscles got some much-needed attention, which was loud enough to keep her from hearing anything else. In an effort to lighten the mood, she said towards Twilight, “Not to mention, I don’t think the spell alterations are that necessary for the time being. Unless we see more old ponies having sex or yaks doing some new weird fetishes, I doubt we’ll be in that much troub--”

Her muzzle was immediately clenched shut with the aid of Twilight Sparkle’s magic. Meanwhile, the Alicorn herself was glaring at Starlight wide-eyed while her own muzzle was wrinkled and pursed shut as well. The unicorn groaned and tried to pull away from that magic, but immediately stopped thrashing the instant she realized why Twilight decided to restrain her mouth. The instant her eyes glanced elsewhere, she caught sight of a very confused-looking Spike who just came into the room with a couple fresh coffee cups.

“... Uhhhhh…” The dragon may have technically been a legal adult despite his physical appearance, but it was obvious that he shouldn’t have heard any of Starlight’s poorly-timed words. He stared between the two ponies while blinking repeatedly, and looked like he wanted to say something on the matter. Fortunately, after a long and uncomfortable moment of silence, the dragon decided to keep his opinions to himself as he placed the cups on the table, and walked backwards towards the door. “You know what?” he said while holding his claws up in innocence. “I’m not even going to try and ask for context. I’ll just knock next time.”

With that, Spike exited the room just as quickly -- and just as silently -- as he had entered just a moment earlier. As soon as the door was latched shut again, Twilight let go of her student’s muzzle while continuing her peeved stare on her. Starlight bit her lip with an embarrassed blush as she squirmed uncomfortably, and tried her hardest to avoid looking back at her mentor. After a long and arduously painful bout of silence, all that the mare could think to do was chuckle weakly, and scratch the back of her mane with a hoof. “W-Well, ummm… heh heh… a-at least Spike didn’t see any of those recordings… or even knows that they exist…”

Despite Starlight’s correct point, Twilight still narrowed her eyes on her as her scowl grew more apparent. A couple more seconds passed, which was cut short after the unicorn huffed and rolled her eyes. “Oh, come on, Twilight! Considering all the stuff we’ve seen, and what we might end up seeing later on, we should be grateful he only heard that!”

“Ugh!” Twilight didn’t want to argue with her student after that awkward exchange, and just got out of her seat to exit the room herself. “You know what?” she said while floating up her cup of coffee with her magic, “I think I need to take a walk to keep myself settled down right now…”

Starlight looked like she wanted to say more, but just sighed and waved her hoof in dismissal. As soon as the Princess left her alone among the piles of old books, she groaned with her head leaned back and exclaimed, “Jeeze, what a Drama Queen! At least we’re not watching anything controversial right now.”

Meanwhile back in the heart of Ponyville, nothing seemed amiss while Sugar Belle was tending to customers at Sugar Cube Corner. Even though Mister and Misses Cake weren’t seen anywhere on the ground floor of the shop, their latest apprentice was ensuring that their baked goods were being made while Pinkie Pie was busy with the Cake Twins. Of course, since the upstairs area was left off-limits to any customers, nopony seemed to notice how the Cakes’ bedroom door was locked shut.

Inside the bedroom, Mister Cake was carefully getting the film reel installed into the old movie projector, which was pointed towards a white bedsheet draped over one of his walls. Since Misses Cake was out for ‘business’, as he explained to his two employees as simply as he could, the orange stallion was conveniently left alone after receiving an update on her ‘business trip’ through the mail. His hooves were shaking nervously while fidgeting with the film through the various slots, but his heavy blush wasn’t enough to mask the faint smile growing at the corners of his muzzle.

Since the bedroom was already soundproofed to avoid any eavesdroppers, the stallion was able to sit down on the bed rather comfortably after beginning the projector. The film reel started to spin within the machine, and projected the scene that unfolded across the hung sheet. Mister Cake smiled more naturally the instant he saw the image of his wife on screen, who was laying in a lavish-looking bed herself while carrying a wide and antsy grin. Of course, the instant another pony’s face appeared in the film, the lone baker’s blush intensified greatly across his freckled cheeks.

“Hello, Carrot Cake~” said Princess Celestia, whose head popped into frame to give a cheeky grin to the lone viewer. While Carrot’s wife giggled in the background while sprawled on the Princess’ bed, Celestia’s full body came into view as she made her way towards her. As she walked, Mister Cake bit his bottom lip and gulped upon seeing the Alicorn’s domineering physique; or more specifically, the intimidating-looking horsecock that was hanging helf-flaccid between Celestia’s hind-legs. Meanwhile, the Princess didn’t even look back at the camera while she continued to speak. “Once again, I want to thank both you and Cup Cake for allowing me to assist in such a… personal process…”

Carrot gulped when he saw how naturally his wife’s stare on Celestia turned to a half-lidded look of admiration, and how her eyes were peering up and down the Alicorn’s form so studiously. Of course, it seemed that her sights eventually locked down towards that futanari-esque feature the Princess conjured for this occasion. “Most stallions wouldn’t even think of allowing another pony to contribute in impregnating their spouse,” Celestia said before placing her forelegs at the edge of her plush mattress, and glancing back at the camera with a light smirk. “However… I greatly respect the fact that a stallion like yourself would be so understanding of such a taboo concept~”

The stallion’s muzzle pursed shut while he sat on his own bed, and exhaled silently through his nostrils. Even though it was nothing short of a miracle that he and his wife were able to acquire two foals with his own seed, both of them knew that they likely wouldn’t get a third before Misses Cake reached menopause. Carrot Cake was worried about considering an option as unorthodox as making Cup Cake a broodmare, but it was hard to object to such a generous offer when offered by Royalty. Of course, despite how grateful he may have been, there were two details that made the baker a little nervous. One: his wife had to stay at Canterlot until the pregnancy was confirmed; and Two: each session had to be recorded by Celestia herself for legal proof of consent.

Carrot Cake wanted to trust Celestia’s reasonings for those conditions, but he couldn’t help but assume some ulterior motives when he saw how peculiar the Princess’ grin towards the camera looked. Not to mention, Cup Cake’s enamored smirk up at her seemed much more confident than he would’ve predicted. But regardless of how the situation may have looked, he kept himself silent as he sat and watched the film in private.

“Now, before I begin,” Celestia continued cheerfully while the top half of her body was braced on top of the bed, and her cock began to grow erect at an impressively-quick rate. “I need to have your spoken response for this recording. Cup Cake, do you consent to having intercorse with me, for the sole purpose of procreation?~”

Mister Cake let out a shivered exhale when he saw that thick, veiny beast pointed straight towards his wife, and noticed how heavy Cup Cake’s blush was getting. He could only imagine how that must’ve looked from her perspective, or how it must’ve smelled as judged by how much her nostrils flared out. However, despite how much her hooves were trembling in antsiness, her smile remained as giddy as ever when she replied in a shaky tone, “Ohhhh, I… I couldn’t imagine not continuing, Your Highness~ I… I completely consent!~”

“Unnffff…~” Carrot’s muzzle skewed as he squirmed a little from how enthusiastically his wife’s tone of voice sounded. Of course, that response was nothing compared to the sight of Cup Cake immediately rolling her voluptuous form over, and getting on her stomach while her plump rear was pointed towards Celestia’s futa cock. The baker honestly couldn’t recall seeing her getting so enthusiastic about sex in months, but he supposed he couldn’t blame her since this was a Princess. Regardless though, his hind-legs crossed each other tightly as he saw Misses Cake lifting up her tail to better present her already-glistening marehood.

“Aaaahhhh~ I… I already took those ovulation pills you requested~” Cup Cake moaned while she used her hooves to spread her thick cheeks further apart. As that sopping-wet pussy opened up more prominently for Celestia’s usage, Carrot Cake shuddered upon seeing a couple droplets of her arousal trailing down her meaty thighs. He wanted to feel envious of seeing his spouse in such an aroused state without being anywhere near him, but his thoughts on the matter quickly became clouded when the Alicorn herself moved in closer towards her.

“Thank you very much for doing that,” purred the Princess with a widening grin. She then pounced herself atop of Cup Cake’s prone and inviting form, and mounted the mare bluntly enough to elicit a shivering moan from her. She then looked back at the camera as she added with a knowing smile, “Hopefully, we can get you and your husband a new foal in one session. But we’ll have to wait and see~”

Mister Cake’s muzzle hung open when he saw that thick, crowned cockhead getting so close to his wife’s waiting marehood, which was making himself feel rather miniscule in comparison. But despite that fact, the baker couldn’t help feeling a strong surge through his loins as his own member began to twitch and stir between his legs. However, the stallion tried his hardest to keep his hooves away from his crotch while he heard Cup Cake’s increasingly needy-sounding voice.

“Mnnnghhhhh!!~” The instant Celestia prodded her cock between Misses Cake’s thick and drooling lips, the pudgy mare gripped the bedsheets as she reeled her head back with her mouth hung open. Carrot had no idea just what the Princess placed in those ovulation pills, but they seemed to have a profound effect on his wife’s libido for this occasion. Or maybe, the Alicorn’s futa-cock was really that good, since it helped elicit a very sharp moan the instant she pushed her hips in and began to cram herself inside of Cup Cake. “AAAHHH!!~ Ho… H-Holy--Mmmphh…”

The baker’s wife had to bite one of her hooves strongly to keep herself from saying anything inappropriate in front of Royalty. But while she struggled to keep herself civil among the intense titillation given to her sensitive marehood, Celestia spoke up between her brief groans while she pushed herself in. “Nnnnghhh… Pl… Please don’t feel embarrassed about speaking out loud, Misses Cake. I… I promise I won’t judge if you can’t help swearing in my presence…”

The thick mare quickly pulled her hoof away from her muzzle, and shivered a little while remaining in place below her Princess. “I-I’m sorry,” she blurted meekly, before she quivered especially hard when she felt that cockhead slipping inside of her completely. “I’m just so--Mnnnghhhh!!~ It… I-It’s soooooo bucking big!!~”

From Mister Cake’s perspective, he couldn’t say he could blame his wife for saying such a thing in front of Celestia of all ponies. Judging by how tightly Misses Cake’s marehood was wrapping around the Princess’ meaty shaft like a vice, he was certain that his wife was being stretched out far more than he ever could’ve done with his own equipment. Speaking of which, the baker couldn’t help whimpering in guilty arousal as his cock grew harder with each lustful moan he heard from that film. Meanwhile, Celestia was taking full advantage of Cup Cake’s deepening arousal as she pushed her thick length even deeper inside of her, and caused those moans to tremble in unrelenting need.

“AAAAHHHH!!~” As more of that futanari cock crammed its way inside of the baker’s wife, it was clear that she had never experienced anything as invigorating or titillating in quite a while. Carrot Cake tried not to dwell on that thought too much, but it was hard to do so when he was able to see just how massive Celestia’s cock looked in comparison to his own. Alicorn or not, the stallion groaned in jealousy as he felt his self-confidence growing more fragile by the second. But alas, Mister Cake’s shameful thoughts regarding inadequacy didn’t stop him from gripping his own member with his hoof, before he started to stroke to the action on screen.

“Thaaaaaaat’s right~” purred Celestia with a sweetly confident tone as she buried most of her length inside of Cup Cake’s dripping pussy, which left the mare a quivering wreck before she could even begin thrusting. Carrot was able to see just how plump and bulbous Celestia’s balls looked as they hung low between her legs, just begging to empty every drop inside of his wife to invade her waiting womb. The spectacle as a whole should’ve been shameful enough to keep him from masturbating to the scene like a pervert. Unfortunately, Carrot’s composure only quaked in the slightest as he kept stroking himself, and heard the Princess say down at her, “Mnnnnghhh… I bet your husband loves hearing you moan like that for him, huh?~”

Carrot felt his heart sink down into his stomach as he continued to jerk off at a steady pace, mostly because he honestly couldn’t recall his spouse’s moans to have ever sounded like that. Unfortunately, it seemed that Cup Cake may have felt the same way, since her blushed face contorted for a second before she replied in a weak quiver, “I… I-I-I suppose sooooo…~”

Celestia made a brief huff while smirking down at her, almost as if she found a little amusement from the mare’s unconfident response. But before Cup Cake could say anything else, she let out a deep and trembling moan as she felt Celestia pulling back her hips. That thick, meaty cock could be seen slipping out from the mare’s drooling cunt to make her legs shiver direly, and leaving the Princess’ shaft glistening with a thick sheen of her broodmare’s arousal. Carrot Cake hated to admit to himself how hot that sight was, but he still moaned out weakly while he continued to watch with a hoof on his cock. Just as Celestia pulled out most of her shaft, while keeping her thick cockhead buried between those convulsing folds, she paused just long enough to ensure that Cup Cake would be left squirming in her grasp.

“Mmmmmm… You ready to show Carrot Cake how a Princess takes you?~” she asked with a wide and cheeky grin, before she looked directly at the camera to give the lonely baker a knowing wink.

Carrot Cake exhaled shakily while he kept watching, not seeming to care about that teasing statement while his arousal deepened. While his average-lengthed cock throbbed hard with each stroke he made, his eyes were glued onto Celestia’s superior-looking member while hearing his wife moan out, “Aaaahhhh!!~ Ohhhhh, G-Goddess I was ready ages ago!! Pl… P-Please fuck me, Princess!!~”

After making a soft chuckle, the Alicorn glanced back down at her needy broodmare and nodded dutifully. “As you wish, my love~”

Celestia drove her hips forward hard enough to shove her entire length in with one thrust, which made Cup Cake scream out in dire bliss beneath her. The pudgy mare gripped the sheets as hard as she could, and tried her hardest not to orgasm from that first hefty fuckstroke the Princess delivered to her. Her oversensitive walls clenched hard around Celestia’s length, undoubtedly trying to cling onto her and keep that welcoming fullness inside for as long as she could. But the instant Celestia pulled herself back out to give another hard pounding, Cup Cake’s fur stood on end from the tantalizing sensation, and she couldn’t stop moaning while the Alicorn’s cockhead brushed against every inch of her inner folds. Like the red-hot embers that land upon dry tinder, the flames of passion erupted once more the instant Celestia drove her length back inside of the broodmare’s deepest depths once again.

Mister Cake could only watch from the screen with a heavy blush as he sat in silence on his bed, and jerked off to such a taboo scene unfolding so well. While it may have been a “business agreement,” there was no doubt that Cup Cake was absolutely loving each second spent under the Princess’ rapturous embrace. He could see how hard his wife’s body was being rocked back and forth with each thrust the Alicorn made, which left his hind-legs writhing hard in envious pleasure. Even though his heart was aching each time he heard how genuinely enthralled Cup Cake’s moans were getting, his cock couldn’t have felt harder in his grasp as he saw just how much his spouse was dripping from arousal on camera.

“Aaaahhh!~” As her thrusts became more rapid and erratic, even Celestia began to moan in pleasure while she plowed Carrot Cake’s wife with an intensity he could’ve never managed himself. “Wh… Who’s my little broodmare?!~” she yelled out in a lustful breath, while her hooves gripped those plump cheeks tightly enough to leave Cup Cake squealing in delight.

“AAAHHH!!~ I… I-I’M your little broodmare!!~” Misses Cake couldn’t control herself, and began to push herself back against Celestia’s cock with each thrust she made. Her bouffant was starting to come undone atop her head, and left strands of her mane hanging down to cling against her sweating face. Carrot Cake began to stroke himself even faster, absolutely loving the sight of his wife’s thick form rippling with each smacking motion their bodies made on camera. “Mnnnghhhh!!~ I… I LOVE bring your broodmare, Your Highness!!~”

“Nnnnffffff~” Celestia gritted her teeth while rutting the mare at a more rapid pace. Her thick and hefty balls could be seen riding up closer against her body, undoubtedly growing closer to unloading her seed inside of the moaning mare below her. “H… How badly do you want me?!~” she yelled out as her arousal grew more intense, and her hips collided with Cup Cake’s flanks hard enough to make Carrot Cake hear each meaty smack. “S… S-Say it for the camera!!~”

“I… I wa… I want…” Cup Cake couldn’t focus enough to open her tightly-clenched eyes, let alone turn her head to speak towards the camera for her husband. But for Mister Cake himself, who was panting heavily and squirming in anticipation. His cock was throbbing mercilessly as he stopped stroking himself, since he was edging hard enough to leave his spine tingling with each pulsation that rocked throughout his loins. His teeth may have been gritted in slight worry, but it was obvious he was wanting to hear what his wife had to say in response to their Princess’ demand.

Just as Celestia was reaching her own climax, and moaned out deeply as she buried her cock deeper inside the broodmare, Cup Cake took a deep breath before bellowing out in animalistic pleasure, “I… I WANT YOUR COCK EVERY NIGHT, MY PRINCESS!!~”

Celestia may have been mere inches from her own hefty orgasm, but Carrot could still see how wide she grinned upon hearing such an impulsive statement. “Mnnnghhh!!~ If… If that’s the case, then… th-then maybe I should keep you for a week! I… I wouldn’t mind having a mare like you servicing me for more than just procreation~”

Mister Cake was too far gone to realize what was being discussed, and just moaned out needily as he leaned back in his bed and let the film unfold naturally. He had to keep from touching his cock while it throbbed endlessly, just itching to shoot its load from what might be said next. His face was scrunched inward with a mixed look that bordered arousal and pain, but it was obvious which emotion was taking the lead when he heard his spouse moaning towards her fruition:

“Pl… Ple… PLEEEEAASSSEE let me stay, Princess!!~ I… I’ll let you use me every night!!~ An… And every hole!!~ I wo… I won’t ever say no, jus… just PLEASE CUM INSIDE OF ME!! M-MAKE ME YOURS!!!~”

Carrot couldn’t take it anymore, and writhed strongly as he leaned back and came without needing to touch his unused cock. As the gangly stallion let out a strained moan and shot multiple ropes of his jizz across his chest and stomach, he could hear Celestia’s voice booming out between her heavy thrusts into his needy wife. “Aaaahhh!!~ I… I… I ACCEPT!!~”

With that, the film came to its end as the Princess buried herself balls-deep inside of the broodmare, and cried out in rapture while shooting her virile load. Cup Cake moaned out in undeniable pleasure as she shuddered from the sheer volume of Celestia’s cum, which she could feel flooding her fertile womb and claiming every inch with that rich Royal seed. Both of the mares moaned continuously while their nerves were rocked to their very cores, and their bodies latched close to one another throughout the duration of Misses Cake’s hefty breeding. By the time the Alicorn became fully-spent, and she held Cup Cake tightly with her hooves wrapped around that voluptuous form, thick rivulets of the overflow of futanari cum could be seen dribbling out between their bodies and down the broodmare’s legs.

“Nnnnnnnffff…” By the time Mister Cake was able to lift his head up and stare groggily towards the still-running film, he saw his spouse lovingly nuzzling the underside of Celestia’s chest while she was still buried inside of her. Meanwhile, the Princess herself glanced back at the camera with a warm and tired smile, and said in a lustrous tone of voice, “I… I’ll be sure to mail you another film tomorrow to show how your wife is doing, Mister Cake~”

And with that, the film finally ended as the scene was abruptly stopped to show a white screen. But while the end of the film reel endlessly spun in the machine without anything else to play, Carrot Cake needed a long moment as he rested in his bed with a shameful conscience, and a dopey smile on his blushed face.

Chapter Twenty-Five: Stygian's Private Tutoring [NSFW]

View Online

It had been over a week since the Surveillance spell was previously used, or since the room had even been entered by any of the three spellmages. That may have not been that long of a break in time (at least in comparison to some of the other countless rooms within the castle, which were usually left unused for months at a time), but it still felt rather long by the time the Alicorn and her student returned. Even though Twilight and Starlight’s weekend of research ended up being fruitless, neither of them tried to dwell too hard about it by the time they decided to return to their work. However, despite not wanting to question the capabilities of their controversially-used magic, both of them looked surprised when they saw that the glowing, hovering orb remained just as it was before.

“Wow!” blurted Starlight with both brows raised as she entered the room first, and Twilight locked the door behind them. “I’m not gonna lie, I would’ve figured the magic would wean off over time without any usage. Especially without any magically-infused items to maintain its structure.”

Even though she agreed with her protègè on the matter, Twilight gave a brief shrug before she explained, “Well, the spell actually is working non-stop. Technically speaking, the magic infused within that dome is constantly pilfering out, and able to detect any events that can trigger its emotional sensors. However, it doesn’t necessarily focus or record any of those until it’s activated by one of us.”

Starlight couldn’t help skewing her muzzle in uncertainty from learning that detail. While the Princess sat herself down on the couch, her student glanced back at her worriedly and asked, “Uhhh… is that really a smart idea? I mean, I know we’re already bordering ethical lines with this research, but it seems a little shady knowing this thing is constantly spying on everyone in Equestria.”

Twilight sighed with a pursed muzzle when she took notice of Starlight’s apprehension, and gave an understanding nod of her head. “Well… I suppose I can understand interpreting the spell in such a way,” she replied while trying not to sound too discomforted by the mare’s viewpoint. “However, I just want to reiterate that it’s not recording anything without any additional magic interference. It’s mostly just… listening in without being able to pay attention, if that makes sense.”

“Honestly, it kinda doesn’t,” said Starlight as her expression turned more wary. After a brief huff, she sat down beside her mentor on the couch and asked, “I mean, how do we know it’s not recording everything without us interfering? Because given our situation, I’m a little worried about using this spell when we’re still unaware of how to fully control it.”

Twilight looked away from her as she sighed and bit her lip; unfortunately it was unclear whether her expression was due to her feeling dismissive about her student’s point, or a little worried herself. Starlight then pointed towards the orb before them and added, “Like, isn’t it a little worrying that this spell is still running without either of us maintaining it?! I mean, I know I shouldn’t be getting too paranoid on the matter, but I don’t think you can blame me for acknowledging that fact!”

“I’m not, Starlight,” the Princess said as she pointed at her with a hoof, and shot her an insistent stare. “Believe me, the last thing I would ever want is to allow an untested spell to go awry. And given how we’ve both dealt with controversial magic throughout our lives, I can probably understand your worries on the matter better than most other ponies.”

Starlight kept her muzzle shut as she processed her mentor’s points, and nodded her head back towards her. But before she could try to say anything else, the unicorn could only listen as Twilight continued with a motion towards the dome, “But in regards to your thoughts about us not being able to control this magic, both Sunburst and I have ensured that it could easily be turned off at a moment’s notice. The only reason we haven’t done so yet is because of how complex its original conjuring was. Not to mention, all of our recordings are connected to the orb like a hive mind. If we turned off the spell now, then all of our research might be compromised as well.”

Starlight looked like she wanted to say something else on the matter, or even bring up how dangerous it could be to leave it running for anypony to find. Despite how hidden the room may have been, the student felt compelled to mention, “Well… considering what happened the last time some psycho discovered magic like this in a hidden place, I’d rather not deal with that again with this spell.”

Twilight instantly winced as she nodded back at her, not needing to clarify what Starlight was referring to. While she hated to think of a spell like this could be used negatively, she could only imagine how someone like Chrysalis or Cozy Glow could manipulate it to their own twisted whims. She looked away from Starlight while thinking over that fact, and skewed her muzzle before coming to a logical conclusion.

“Well… Alright, that’s a very hard point to try and debate, Starlight.” She then exhaled sharply as she glanced back at her, and said, “You know what? As soon as we finish our work today, I’ll write to Sunburst to see if we can have a failsafe for all three of us. I know of a process that can use crystals to connect with the effects of certain spells, and I know for a fact that he could assist us with implementing that method for this.”

“Sooooo… what would that necessarily mean?” Starlight asked in clarification, even though her tone seemed rather optimistic due to the Princess’ confident expression.

“It just means that if we can connect this spell to a crystal for each of us,” Twilight explained while motioning over towards the orb, “then we’d all have a means to break the spell in an instant. If anything goes wrong, one of us could just break our crystal and destroy it without hesitation. No harm, no foul.”

Starlight’s brows rose in surprise upon hearing of such a technique, but she also smiled gratefully as she nodded her head. “That… That would be really comforting for me,” she said in a kind and grateful tone. “Thanks.”

“No problem,” assured the Alicorn with a smile of her own. She then shook her head with a huff as she looked back at that floating orb, and lit up her horn cautiously. “Honestly, I think Sunburst and I were both contemplating having an option like that just in case. But given your points, it might be best to try it sooner than later.”

She then gave that orb a quick zap with her magic, which caused the magic within to stir and activate with that familiar multicolor glow. While the floating array of spells churned and awakened before the two, Starlight stared at it cautiously while trying not to shudder. “Yeah, no doubt…”

While she may have not felt much worry about that magic orb prior to all of their wasted research, Starlight couldn’t help but grow nervous about its capabilities now. But regardless of her own feelings on the matter, she tried not to focus on her own thoughts as a new screen began to conjure within its glowing state. Twilight seemed more optimistic about re-starting their research, but it wasn’t long before both of the mares’ expressions turned confused. The moment a scene started to show within that screen, the two were met with the sight of two unexpected acquaintances; one was a student of their school, and the other was one of the recently-revived Pillars…

“Oh, come ooooonnnnnn!~” Yona carried a strong pout on her face as she eyed the skinny pony with a pleading look. “Pleeeeaaassse, Mister Stygian? Yak promise that nopony will know.”

Despite the yak’s insistent tone of voice, or her reassuring stare as she crossed her hoof over her thick chest, Stygian seemed more than a little hesitant to comply. The grey stallion may have looked rather meek in stature (especially in comparison to Yona’s bulbous build), but he tried to stay firm as he answered with an honest-sounding, “L-Listen, I… I really do appreciate your curiosity on the matter. And I really mean that. But, ummm…”

Stygian’s muzzle contorted worriedly as he glanced around the open space he and the student were in. The two were seated at a vacant picnic table behind the School of Friendship, which happened to be the furthest away from any windows. While the area may have not been the most isolated, both Twilight and Starlight were aware that it was one of the better places to be alone while on school grounds. But regardless of that fact, Stygian exhaled through his nostrils before he turned his attention back towards Yona. “Y-You know, I… I could get in some serious trouble if either of us were to get caught doing this.”

That remark made both of the mares watching turn worried in an instant. Meanwhile through the screen, Yona just huffed with a carefree wave of her hoof. “Oh, don’t be such a baby!~” she jeered while eyeing him playfully. “School is off today, remember? Most students are off campus, and yak made sure that we were alone. Besides, it’s just an experiment, remember?~”

The yak gave a cheekier-looking grin as she perked up her brows a couple times, seemingly trying to coax him into agreeing through her charms. Unfortunately, Stygian didn’t seem to be comforted by that assurance, and continued to look around the open space in reluctance. Back through the other end of the screen, Twilight already had her horn lit in case she needed to teleport in and stop whatever might happen next. However, Starlight made sure to tap her on the shoulder and remind her, “Hey, Yona is a legal adult, isn’t she?”

While that fact may have been true, the Princess still shot a warning glare back towards her. Meanwhile, both of them could hear the yak assure him even further with a truthful, “Stygian, yak promise if any ponies see us, I’ll take full responsibility. I even know Pinkie Promise if that helps~”

Stygian sighed as he tried to avoid looking back at her, and pursed his lips in contemplation. “Honestly, I… I’m a little surprised you’re so interested in seeing it,” he muttered nervously. While the stallion tried to hide his face behind his thick blue bangs, Yona just stared at him with a bewildered look.

“Are you kidding?!” she gawked while trying not to chuckle in amusement. “Yak would LOVE to see it up-close! You have any idea how hard it is for a pony to impress yaks like that?! You could be legend!~”

The pony let out a weak giggle while his freckled cheeks began to blush. “W-Well, I… I already kinda am a legend, heh heh…”

“You know what yak mean,” Yona said firmly, before she grew a more studious grin and leaned in close to Stygian’s face. Her eyes narrowed on him while she looked up and down his gangly form, and took a second before speaking in an enticed tone. “If you let me see for one minute, then I won’t ask you any more. Yak swear~”

Stygian took several seconds to think over the yak’s offer, and whinnied in hesitance while looking away from her. But before the Princess watching the two could try and stop Yona’s offer from being fulfilled, Stygian sighed in defeat before lighting up his horn. “If… If you really mean that, then… I suppose I can let you see for a moment…”

The stallion closed his eyes while his head was pointed downward, and a strong surge of his brightly-lit magic shot out to send a magical stream directly towards his crotch. Yona scooted back in her seat at the table as she watched intently, and clapped her hooves excitedly while grinning ear-to-ear. Stygian let out a sharp gasp the instant he let that magic strike him in such a tender area, and his body convulsed wildly as a profound change occurred between his legs.

While Yona’s eyes lit up excitedly, Stygian groaned in a mix of sensitivity and pleasure as his stallionhood grew out at an absurdly wild rate. The stallion’s cock inflated outward like a balloon, and expanded to a size that nearly rivaled the rest of his body. The unicorn may have been fairly meek and timid in stature, but his cock looked absolutely gargantuan as it was exposed in all of its throbbing, veiny glory for the lone yak to see. Just beneath that scarily huge member, Stygian’s balls were swollen out to the size of bean-bag chairs as they draped over the bench of the table, and nearly touched the grass below from their daunting weight. By the time his concealing spell was undone, and the pony was left wincing with a bit lip upon being exposed so blatantly, his penis was towering over his head as it stood with a length of over five feet, and a girth of at least three feet in circumference.

Yona seemed beyond satisfied with the sight as she marveled at that monstrously oversized cock up-close, and her smile was hung-open beneath the stars twinkling in her eyes. Meanwhile, Twilight and Starlight could only stare at Stygian’s equipment in absolute shock while their jaws were hung wide-open. Even though it was likely that any pony would’ve had the same reaction to that as they did, the two scholars learned enough about controversial spellmaging to know exactly what the stallion may have done during his teenage years. Since the practice of ‘body alteration spells’ was beyond taboo in most unicorn households, Twilight could only mutter after overcoming her stunned silence, “I… I thought that stallions expanding their penis size was only a legend.”

Unfortunately, the only words that Starlight could reply with were, “HOLY… BUCKING… SHIT.”

Despite the mare’s inappropriate language in front of Royalty, the Princess could only shrug in silent agreement while their eyes were glued to the screen.

“Oh… Oh, WOW!!~” beamed Yona through the other end of that magic feed, as her cheeks blushed to a heavy shade of crimson. She blinked a couple times as she stared at the bashful stallion’s oversized cock before saying, “Yak knew that unicorns had skills, but THAT’S really cool!~”

Stygian nervously chuckled while avoiding the yak’s enamored gaze, as well as his massive cock that was twitching readily between their bodies. “Uhhh… Heh heh heh… W-Well, it’s not like all unicorns my age did that,” he muttered with a hint of shame in his tone. “It… It was actually a huge detriment to my work, a-and… it’s a big reason why I use concealment spells to keep it regularly-sized.”

Yona may have not had any personal experience with a penis to understand the stallion’s dilemma, but she still nodded sympathetically while peering in closer towards that gargantuan appendage. “Yeah, yak bet,” she said while smirking a little, and using her hoof to poke the veiny beast playfully. “Could you even walk while having it like this?~”

Stygian briefly grimaced with his muzzle wrinkled with a blush, looking embarrassed by such a question. But alas, the stallion could only sigh before saying, “I, uhhh… I couldn’t walk easily…”

Yona’s smile became slyer as she got in even closer, and let out a faint shiver when she caught the profound musk wafting from Stygian’s massive member. Before the unicorn could stop her, she brought her other hoof out so she could grasp that gigantic shaft more firmly. “Mnnnghhh… no wonder you had to hide this~” she growled as her tone turned most lustrous, and Stygian was left unable to stop her while his sensitive shaft was being gripped so hard by her brute strength. While the stallion groaned in surprise and reeled his head back, the antsy yak pressed her snout in against his pulsating cockhead to get a strong whiff.

“GnnnNNNNnnghhhh~” She instantly sighed with a blissful moan the instant her senses were hit by that heavy wall of musk, and her drooling muzzle hung open while she quivered before Stygian’s cock. It was obvious that the yak was wanting to indulge in his equipment, and didn’t try to be subtle on the matter as she brought her tongue out. After giving the underside of that gigantic stallionhood a long, lingering lick, Yona moaned even deeper from the profound bitter taste that soaked into her tongue. “Aaaahhhh!!~ Y… Y-Yak bet you never had a mare give you that, huh?~ Wi… With how big this thing is, you’d probably scare off any ponies who saw it~”

Stygian’s face was scrunched inward with a look of humiliation, and he could only respond with a strained groan before Yona gave his cock another hearty lick. Twilight and Starlight were too stunned by the display to do anything from their end, and could only watch as a massive dollop of precum spurted out from the stallion’s leaky tip. The bulb of milky-white pre oozed down from the crowned tip, and looked large enough in volume to overfill a measuring cup with his seed. But for the horny yak holding his cock like an oversized toy, she didn’t look the least-bit intimidated as she leaned her muzzle up towards it, and sunk her lips within that glob to suck up a muzzlefull. Her body squirmed wildly as she made an enthusiastic gulp of that glob of pre, and she pulled back with another sharp exhale while her mouth was coated in the glossy substance. “Mnnnghhh~ Oh, man!~ You lucky you have yak to service cock this big, Stygian. Because I doubt any ponies would wanna be around it for too long~”

Stygian moaned out direly as he sat back with his teeth gritted, unable to counteract any of Yona’s teasing statements. Meanwhile, the yak went back to rubbing her hooves up and down the unicorn’s throbbing shaft, and tasting more of that thick cockhead with her tongue. She also dragged her muzzle along the stallion’s massive crowned-ridge, and nibbled the flesh hard enough to leave him writhing in pained pleasure on the bench. With each teasing bite or lick Yona gave, heavy spurts of precum shot out to hit the yak’s thick coat. But despite how messily the fur around her face was becoming matted with Stygian’s loads, her enamored blush still shone through while she kept speaking mockingly up at him. “Heh~ Yak bet you never got any girls to touch you like this, huh?~”

“Nnnnnffff!!~” Despite how insulting that assumption may have sounded from the mares watching in shock, Stygian could only moan out needily and shake his head. Due to Yona’s continuous licks and nibbles, he had to take several heavy breaths between moans before he could answer her. “Aaaahhh!!~ I… I… I h-h-haven’t…”

Yona smirked confidently after hearing that reply, and pulled her head back while a couple heavy strings of pre connected her fur to Stygian’s cockhead. She made sure that the stallion was able to look back towards her before she locked eyes with him, and made a teasingly arousing lick around her muzzle to catch a good portion of his precum. She then gave a cheeky wink before closing her muzzle shut, and making an audible gulp of his seed. Since Stygian could see the hefty bulge that traveled down the yak’s neck from that swallow, he squirmed hard in front of her as he leaned back and struggled not to cum right there.

Meanwhile through the other end of that magic feed, Starlight grimaced a little as she clenched her hind-legs shut, and kept her sights solely on that screen as to avoid any awkward stares back towards Twilight. Fortunately, the Princess was looking equally as flustered as she sat with her muzzle clenched shut, and her face burning hotly from her blush. Neither of them wanted to acknowledge the other while they watched such a… controversial scene unfolding, but it didn’t seem like either was willing to try and stop the recording either. Instead, the uncomfortable silence between them only grew while they watched Yona pumping Stygian’s monstrous shaft with both hooves.

“Aaaahhh!!~” The yak couldn’t help moaning as she tried her hardest to jerk Stygian off, even though her forelegs were too short to really bend appropriately. Instead, Yona had to move her whole body up and down as she grinded against the stallion’s shaft, which only made her grow more pent-up with each motion she made. The thick tufts of fur between her hind-legs were beginning to glisten from her arousal, and were dripping onto the bench below her. While her stretched-out cunny tried to convulse in need for attention, Yona stared up at the timid stallion with serious bedroom eyes as she literally rode his cock out in the open.

“Y… Your cock might not be suitable for any ponies, Mister Stygian,” she purred with a wide and teasing grin, which caused Stygian to wince with his teeth tightly gritted. Meanwhile, the yak moaned out briefly as she dragged her tongue along the rim of Stygian’s urethra, and licked up another messy glob of precum to swallow without hesitation. After licking off the substance from her glossy lips with a satisfied groan, the yak pulled herself up so she could tower over that massive cock and grin in determination. “However… that monster cock might be good enough to satisfy yak like myself~”

Before the unicorn could even think to protest Yona’s impulsive advance, she managed to get her whole body latched against the underside of his cock like a horny sloth gripping a tree-branch. Her rear hooves pressed down hard against his massive balls, but she thankfully wasn’t heavy enough to cause too much pain as those hefty orbs continued to pulsate readily. The unicorn still winced in pain from Yona’s immense weight against him, but the girth of his erection proved to be just as strong as its size. Because of that, the pony could only let out a strained moan when he heard the yak say while grinding against his shaft, “Aaaahhhh!!~ Si… S-Since you’re too big to satisfy any mares, y… y-yak will allow you to use this pussy~”

Yona emphasized her readiness as she continued to grind her gaping pussy against his cock, which caused small rivulets of her arousal to dribble down his shaft. Her breaths turned more rapid as she squirmed harder against him, and bent her head down to keep teasing his cockhead. Fortunately for the two, Stygian’s needy moans beneath her embrace weren’t loud enough to warrant any unneeded attention their way. Or to be more specific, no unwarranted attention that would be willing to stop them from continuing.

Yona was growing a deeper blush with each thrust of her hips against Stygian’s shaft, and was clearly growing more pent-up as the second passed. Meanwhile, Stygian’s cock spurted out more heavy ropes of his precum, which drizzled across the yak’s chest and face to leave her more glazed than before. Of course, it was doubtful Yona minded in the slightest as she grinned eagerly, and shivered from the titillation she was giving herself. “If… If you agree to let yak bring you back to my dorm room, th-then… then I’ll let you fuck me with no condom!~”

Stygian tensed up immensely as he moaned underneath her weight, and spurted out a rope of pre hard enough to shoot over her head to land across her back. “Nnnnnghhhh!!~ Bu… B-But I--”

“No ‘Buts,’ pony-boy~” she growled while keeping the unicorn on edge with her motions, and making his cock more drenched in her budding arousal. “If y… If you want to give a girl pleasure with that thing, th-then you have to take what you can get!~ E-Either take my offer, o-or… or try to find another girl willing to use that monster cock of yours!~”

Even with the looming worry of impregnation plastered across his mind, it didn’t take long for Stygian to give in to the yak’s intimidation. With his gigantic cock experiencing such an intense bout of pleasure, the unicorn’s mindset was too clouded in lust to really think over the ramifications. Instead, the pony could only moan out in unrelenting need as he squirmed underneath the horny yak and cried out, “A-ALRIGHT, ALRIGHT!!~ I… I’ll do it! I-I’ll have sex with you, I swear!~ J-Just PLEASE get off before I cu--UUUUUHHHHHHH!!!~”

Before Stygian could say another word, Yona’s efforts seemed to have been a little too effective. The yak couldn’t even move from her spot before she felt his balls churning hard beneath her hooves, and she felt a rumbling throb while that shaft was tightly pressed against her chest. The unicorn couldn’t hold it in anymore, and he cried out in utter rapture as he came.

Stygian’s load shot out with a ferocity unseen by any pony in his current timeline, and the sheer volume of his gushing cum was hefty enough to leave Yona (as well as Twilight and Starlight) completely speechless. Like a broken levee in a dam, the pony’s oversized cumshot erupted as gallons of his jizz rained down over both of the moaning creatures’ bodies. Yona was taken aback as the pony’s hot and heavy load drenched over her writhing body, and she was caught underneath the musky stream without any salvation. Fortunately, despite how much Stygian groaned in shameful remorse from cumming prematurely (especially out in a public space without any protection), the yak was taking that cum-shower in much higher stride as she moaned and convulsed against his throbbing shaft.

It may have not been a proper impregnation (yet~), but Yona still came hard as she embraced the overzealous bukkake that would’ve made the biggest size-queens squirm in envy. Her coat was growing heavier as it soaked up as much of Stygian’s cum as possible, and her stretched-out pussy gushed like mad between her stubby legs. Her eyes clenched shut while she cried out in bliss from the overwhelming sensations, and didn’t seem embarrassed at all from being caught up in such a provocative state outdoors. In fact, it seemed like the yak was downright relishing in that fact as her moan lingered on, and her orgasm lasted longer than Stygian’s oversized cumshot.

Just as the screen began to fade away within the magical orb, Twilight and Starlight were left with the ungodly sight of Yona completely soaked in Stygian’s cum, and the poor stallion left exhausted beneath all that weight while moaning tiredly. But before they could hear either of the two say anything else from the aftermath of their session, Twilight shivered uncomfortably and exited the room without a second of hesitation. Starlight was too stunned by what she witnessed to pay much attention to the recording, and just remained on the couch by the time that scene finally disappeared from sight.

The lone unicorn blinked a couple of times as she processed everything in silence, and eventually said in a brief murmur, “Ummmm… so… that happened, I guess…”

Chapter Twenty-Six: Rainbow Dash's First Step [SFW]

View Online

Even though some rather… controversial activities were occurring on the grounds of the School of Friendship, there was one particular teacher who wasn’t present to discover Stygian and Yona’s antics. Instead, the professor was out in the far reaches of the Changeling Kingdom, and being escorted with a local Guard while their close friend was in tow. The pony would’ve preferred to have one of their adult friends to accompany them for this, but it was difficult to arrange such a trip on such short-notice when their friends were either Wonderbolts in training, or fellow professors at the school with equally hectic schedules. Even their parents couldn’t accompany them (even though the two would’ve dropped everything to do just that), since the two already had vacation plans they arranged months in advance. In fact, the only reason the pony themself managed to come out to such a barren landscape was due to their Medical Leave provided by Twilight Sparkle.

Fortunately, the cyan pegasus was still grateful they weren’t on this endeavour alone. Even though it was comforting to see a couple other ponies stationed at the Hive as part of Equestria’s exchange program, it meant even more that their flying pupil was able to come along as well. Scootaloo may have been a bit young for such a big “vacation” (especially considering what the reason for this trip actually was), but the filly seemed more curious about the alien landscape instead of fretful. Of course, that may have been due to the welcoming tone their Guard carried as he walked them along the labyrinth-like caverns with ease.

Private Atom, who had gotten a much more toned build since he was last seen, spoke rather cheerfully while escorting the two ponies to his superior. “As you can see,” he noted while motioning up towards the thick vines that hugged along the top of the tunnel they were trotting through, “the Changeling Kingdom’s botany team have done tremendous efforts to make this Hive easier for ponies to navigate through. Each walkway between caverns has different flora to guide the way, which ensures that ponies can’t get easily lost.” A hefty plume of bright blue flowers covered most of the vine, which helped make the space much easier to identify for Scootaloo and her mentor.

Rainbow Dash nodded silently as they glanced around the well-illuminated space, and tried to keep a neutral expression to counteract with their hesitant steps. “Huh. I… I gotta admit, this place looks way nicer than how Starlight Glimmer described it.”

The Guard huffed with an understanding shrug, and glanced back at the pegasus to say, “Well, the Changeling Kingdom is always trying to improve in every way it can. And considering how Starlight was last here before General Pharynx was reformed, I bet most of this Hive was completely different as opposed to now.”

Scootaloo appeared to be much more carefree about the tour in comparison to her chaperone, and nodded with a smile as she replied, “Yeah, that makes a lot of sense. I mean, I heard Mount Aris rebuilt a LOT of cool stuff since the last time we visited it! I’m really hoping the Cutie Mark Crusaders can go back out there sometime.”

“Oh, you went to Mount Aris?” Atom asked with a curious smile, clearly intrigued since the location was still such an unknown region. “That’s really cool! I heard a couple of the other Guards were gonna head there on their next paid leave.”

“That’s a good idea,” said Scootaloo with an affirming nod. “From what I heard, they have a lot of respect for Equestria’s Guards, so they’ll probably have a lot of fun!” She then looked up towards Dash and added, “Heck, they’d probably love to have you back there too… Ummm… Rainbow?”

Unlike the younger pegasus, Rainbow Dash didn’t seem like they were paying much attention to what was being said. Instead, they were looking around the tunnel with a wary expression, almost as if they were experiencing claustrophobia from being in such an enclosed space. However, the instant they heard Scootaloo address them, the pony quickly shook their head clear before blurting, “H-Huh? Oh! Umm… Sorry, Squirt. I was just kinda... lost in my own thoughts there...”

Dash then breathed out with a more guilty look, and glanced away from Scootaloo while the two continued to walk. Private Atom seemed to notice the pony’s behavior as well, and was the first to ask, “Ummm… is something wrong, Rainbow Dash? Because if you need any assistance, I can put out a spell to--”

“N-No! I… I’m fine,” they said assuredly back towards the Guard, making sure to hold out a hoof in insistence. Rainbow then sighed with a more hesitant expression on their face, and stopped so they could scratch the back of their prismatic mane. “Uhhhh… sorry, guys,” they said while looking between the two ponies staring back at them. “It’s, ummm… It’s just kinda awkward being back here after so long. Especially since the last time I was here, it was because of, uhhh… you know…”

Atom and Scootaloo didn’t need any additional context, as both of them winced the instant Rainbow gave that response. The Guard looked especially uneasy as he cringed from that discomforting reminder, which made him sigh before replying sincerely, “Well, I… I’m really sorry that happened to you, Rainbow Dash. But I swear, the Changeling Kingdom is nothing like that anymore.”

“Yeah, I know that,” Dash stated with a shrug and a light scoff back towards him. Even though it was clear they were still weirded-out by being here since their kidnapping by Chrysalis, Rainbow tried to speak with a more positive tone of voice. “Honestly, given why I’m here now, I think my mind’s just trying to focus on anything else as a defense-mechanism or something. I dunno… Maybe I should’ve taken Starlight’s offer to talk with her before I left...”

Fortunately for Dash, Scootaloo was quick to reach up and give them a reassuring pat on the back with her hoof. “Hey, it’s okay, Rainbow Dash,” she said as she gave her mentor a warm and comforting smile. “I’m sure that she’d understand. I mean, heck -- even I can tell this is a big thing for you, and I’m not even half her age!”

Rainbow gave a light smirk as they chuckled to Scootaloo’s truthful comment, happy that she was able to cheer them up a little bit. The pegasus then brought their hoof down to ruffle the filly’s mane as they said, “Yeah, that’s definitely true, Scoot. It really means a lot that you were able to come with me~”

The little pegasus smiled proudly up at them, and leaned in to give Dash a much-deserved nuzzle against their chest. Even though Scootaloo wasn’t their first choice to bring out here, Rainbow couldn’t have felt more content as they hugged her back just as affectionately. Meanwhile, Private Atom just stood patiently in wait, and kept himself silent while the two had their moment. It wasn’t until Dash and Scoot pulled away from one another that he was able to speak up while motioning down the tunnel. “Well, umm… I don’t think General Pharynx is that much further, so… are you two alright to keep going?”

Scootaloo glanced up at Rainbow in affirmation, and smiled when she saw the pegasus nod more comfortably back at the Guard. “Yeah,” Dash said as they gave a more determined smile than before. “I think I’m good. Thanks.”

With that, the three went back to walking through the floral tunnel in higher spirits, with even Dash seeming less wary about being so deep within the Hive of a former enemy. Fortunately for the group of ponies, it wasn’t long until they came across the very Changeling Rainbow came out to meet. As soon as they exited the tunnel lined with blue flowers, the vine sprawled out into a massive cavern that was lined with multiple other vines of various colors; within the beautifully revitalized space, General Pharynx was standing in wait like he knew the Wonderbolt would arrive.

“Ah! There you are, Rainbow!” As he walked up towards the three, Pharynx made sure to give a brief salute towards Private Atom so he could make his leave. The unicorn gave one last wave back towards the other two before he ventured down another tunnel, which was lined with vines covered in yellow flowers. Despite his usually stern and brutish demeanor, the olive-green Changeling kept a much friendlier appearance as he extended a hoof out towards Rainbow Dash. The pegasus may have taken a couple seconds to admire the colorful decor of such a formerly drab space, but they were quick to return the gesture as they shook Pharynx’s hoof kindly.

“Hey, Pharynx,” they said as they nodded respectfully towards the General. Even though the two may have previously been on opposing sides during the Equestria/Changeling conflicts, it was obvious that the pony wasn’t holding any grudges regarding Pharynx’s past. Instead, Dash was keeping their friendship bound by more recent events as they asked cheekily, “So, how’s the whole ‘Long-Distance relationship’ thing going between you and Spike?”

“Ehhhh, I can’t complain too much,” he replied as he shrugged and let go of Dash’s hoof. “Since we both have our own Royal duties alongside our nations, it’s not like we were unprepared for that. If anything, I’m just glad transportation between here and Equestria is getting better.”

“Yeah, you’re telling me,” Rainbow replied with a huff and a shake of their head. The pegasus looked away briefly as they added with a discomforted shudder. “Ugh… I still can’t believe how far this place was from any train stations.”

“Well, at least we’re making progress now.” Pharynx then turned his attention towards the younger pegasus standing close to her mentor. Even though Scootaloo looked a little apprehensive, she tried to smile up at him when he extended his hoof towards her. “And you must be, errr… Scootaloo, right?”

The filly may have known that Pharynx was getting closer acquainted with Rainbow’s friends following his relationship with Spike, but she still seemed a little surprised that he knew who she was. “Ummm… Yeah, I am,” she said while staring up at him suspiciously, but still remaining polite enough to shake his hoof. “Did… Did Rainbow tell you I was coming or something?”

“Actually, no,” he admitted as he shrugged his head uneasily. After he let go of Scootaloo’s hoof, he explained, “However, I do remember seeing you as one of the bridesmaids at Princess Cadance’s wedding. Chrysalis had her top drones memorize every detail of that event, so… yeah, a lot of that stuff still stuck to this day.”

Rainbow may have known that the Changeling was involved in a lot of the details of that attempted invasion, but they tried to keep their thoughts on that matter out of mind for the time being. Meanwhile, Pharynx stared between the two ponies before he turned his attention back towards Dash. “So, ummm…” After making a quick glance back down at the filly, he leaned in close to Rainbow to ask in a hushed tone, “Does she know what’s going on? Or…”

Fortunately, Rainbow Dash was quick to sigh more easily and nod their head without hesitation. “Yeah, she knows what’s up,” they said as their smile grew more natural across their muzzle. “After I came out to Twilight about myself, she suggested I tell her too. I’ll admit that I was a little worried, but... she’s been totally cool about it.”

“Mmmhmm!~” nodded Scootaloo with a wide and prideful grin. She nestled herself in closer beside Rainbow while she looked up at Pharynx and said, “The Cutie Mark Crusaders and I help out ponies all the time, so it was only fair I got to be there for my hero for a change! Plus, my friend Apple Bloom has an awesome brother, so why shouldn’t I have one too?~”

“Daaaawwwww!!~” Rainbow was tickled pink from that last part, and pulled up Scootaloo to give her a much-appreciated hug. “That’s both the sweetest and dorkiest thing you ever said!”

Scootaloo giggled uncontrollably while the pegasus nuzzled her without mercy. “Hehehehe, Dash come on! Ha ha ha ha ha!”

While the two ponies had their moment, Pharynx chuckled happily to the filly’s statement as well. Since everyone was aware of why Rainbow was here, he waited for them to finish before he motioned for the two to follow him. “Well, if that’s the case,” he said while he lead the way towards a tunnel lined with red flowers along the vines, “then I don’t think we should keep the head of the Hive’s science team waiting.”

Upon hearing Pharynx say that, Rainbow bit their lip a little as they put Scootaloo back down. Fortunately for the pegasus, Scoot was quick to nudge them from the side while shooting a confident smirk. “C’mon, Rainbow!” she said as she began to follow Pharynx. “You didn’t wanna come all the way out here for nothing, right?”

Despite the butterflies Dash could feel in their stomach, they were able to breathe out sharply before walking in tow of the other two. “Believe me, Scoot,” they said while shaking their head with confidence. “I’ve spent way too long with cold hooves about this…”

Because of that, Rainbow Dash didn’t try to hesitate as they walked alongside Scootaloo, and followed Pharynx deeper within the maze-like caverns of the Hive. Despite the differently-colored tunnels, Dash was certain that they’d probably get lost if the General wasn’t here to escort them. With each twisting turn the three made through the cavernous space, Rainbow could feel their cheeks burning hotter with a nervous blush. Luckily, it was hard for them to even think about turning back when their long-awaited goal was so close before them; not to mention, Scootaloo’s accompaniment meant the absolute world to them, and helped keep them on track without a second thought.

When the three finally emerged from the tunnel, the room they came into was much smaller than the previous space. However, the cavern also carried a more sanitary feel as the walls were painted over with a heavy coat of white. There were a couple of hospital beds placed at one end of the room, while the other side had a large metal table lined with various glass beakers and flasks. Most of them were filled with differently-colored fluids, which reminded Rainbow of the setups they saw within Zecora’s hut in the Everfree forest. But unlike that striped Apothecary, the Changeling who was overseeing all of of the different potions looked much more professional in comparison.

Not only was the purple creature donning a white lab-coat and thick goggles, but they also carried the utmost concentration while using their magic to pour the blue contents of a beaker into a flask filled with some orange substance; as soon as the liquids were mixed together with a glass stirrer, Rainbow and Scootaloo’s eyes widened as the mixture bubbled wildly, and quickly turned a bright pinkish hue within the glass. Upon seeing that chemical reaction, the Changeling chirped excitedly before pulling up a clipboard, and scrawling down some notes regarding their results.

Pharynx waited until the clipboard was put down to clear his throat audibly, which helped to catch the Changeling’s attention. “O-Oh!” they blurted in a high-pitched and raspy tone of voice, before giving a respectful salute towards the General. They then took notice of the two ponies beside him, and was quick to shake Rainbow Dash’s hoof while smiling. “Oh, you must be Rainbow Dash, right? I was told you were curious about participating in this trial I’m holding?”

“Uhhhh… yeah, I am,” they said while shaking the Changeling’s hoof. Scootaloo made sure to remain close beside her mentor, but she couldn’t help glancing around the room curiously while hearing Dash ask, “So, I take it you’re the scientist who wrote that pamphlet?”

The Changeling giggled oddly before pulling their hoof away, and using it to rub the back of their neck awkwardly. “Actually, I had someone else write that stuff in the brochure to make it look more professional. But I was the one who came up with the methods.” They then smiled proudly at Rainbow Dash as they brought their hoof to their chest to better introduce themself. “My name is Professor Coxa. I was formerly the Head of Research in Weapons Development during Chrysalis’ reign. But fortunately now, I’m able to place my work into more... significant outlets~”

“Hey, don’t sell yourself short there,” said Pharynx with a supportive nod of his head. “Your development in brainwashing magic was absolutely phenomenal! Not to mention, your oviposition tools were--E-Er, I mean uhhh…” Upon realizing who else was in the room when he said that, the Changeling glanced back and saw the flat stares Rainbow and Scootaloo were giving him. Pharynx blushed while his muzzle scrunched inward, and he tried to avoid their unamused looks while giving a nervous chuckle. “Ummm… Heh heh heh… I… I’m not condoning what we used to do,” he said as insistently as he he could, “I-I’m just saying they were technically impressive feats Coxa made in her work. That’s all.”

Despite how uncomfortable Coxa looked as she glanced away from him, she tried to smile back at Rainbow before shrugging her shoulders. “Well… if it means anything, I was also planning multiple ways to assassinate Chrysalis behind her back. Nobody in the science divisions liked her, and it means a lot that ponies like you are able to see us apart from her.”

Given how quickly the Changeling race managed to accept King Thorax as their new ruler, Rainbow wasn’t one to doubt Coxa’s claims by any means. Even though the mention of assassination made Scootaloo appear a little uneasy, the Wonderbolt was still able to shrug and smile back at her in acceptance. “Well, if Pharynx is able to vouch for you, then I don’t see why I shouldn’t put a little trust out there too.”

Coxa gave a thankful smile back to them, and sighed with a look of gratitude that Rainbow couldn’t ignore. “Well… I still greatly appreciate you coming out here for such a procedure, and… and I promise I’ll do everything I can to ensure this trial will be a success.”

Upon hearing the honesty and thankfulness in the Changeling’s tone of voice, Rainbow smiled more naturally back at her. Meanwhile, Scootaloo looked up at Coxa for a moment before she decided to ask, “So… Is Rainbow Dash the first pony to try this?”

Coxa and Dash both turned their attention towards her while their brows were raised. But before the Doctor could give an answer, Pharynx decided to speak up in her place. “Well, technically I think Rainbow would be the first pony. However, I know for a fact that Coxa has done a successful trial before this.”

Coxa sighed while clenching her muzzle tightly, and giving the General a stern stare. Even though it was clear she didn’t appreciate him speaking up on her behalf, she still nodded in confirmation and gave a brief smile. “I… Yes, I will admit this is new territory for me.” She then looked back at Rainbow to clarify insistently, “But! This process is supposed to be effective for both Changelings and ponies. I swear to you, I wouldn’t even think of trying this on you if I didn’t trust it myself.”

Rainbow may have been aware that this was still an experimental process, and even waited until Twilight Sparkle overlooked the details before agreeing to it. However, the realization that they would be the first pony to undergo this made them more than a little fretful. Fortunately, Dash was able to keep their expression unchanged as they decided to ask curiously, “So, uhhh… would it be alright if I asked who else has done this?”

Coxa blushed a little as she looked away from them, obviously needing a moment before she could answer. Fortunately for the Changeling, Pharynx didn’t try to answer for her that time. Instead, the Doctor waited until letting out a brief huff to look back at Dash and say, “W-Well, ummm… Let’s just say that back when I worked for Chrysalis, I… I went by Professor Coxo.”

Rainbow and Scootaloo’s eyes widened quite a bit upon hearing that answer, and instantly realizing what the Changeling meant. Dash involuntarily glanced up and down her form, and tilted their head as they grew an impressed smirk at the end result. While the Doctor blushed awkwardly upon coming out with that detail, Scootaloo was the first to respond with an equally astonished, “Wow! I… I didn’t expect to hear that, but… Honestly, you look amazing! You go, girl~”

Coxa may have looked embarrassed, but she still huffed with a smirk as she tried not to giggle at that remark. Fortunately, she was able to appreciate Scootaloo’s response enough to smile and nod back at her. “Well, thank you,” she said gratefully, before returning her attention towards Dash. “I know it might seem unusual for a Changeling like myself to go through such a process, since we can easily change form whenever we want. But in my own case, I knew that I could only do the same spell so many times before wanting to give myself a less... tedious means to feel like myself. And hopefully, my personal experience will give you more confidence in regards to your own procedure.”

Luckily for Coxa, Rainbow nodded their head rather quickly while smiling in return. “Yeah, no doubt,” they said with a more relaxed shrug of their shoulders. “I mean, if you’re willing to do it yourself, I don’t see why I shouldn’t too, right?”

“Exactly!~” With that, Coxa walked back towards her table so she could collect her clipboard. “And not to mention, I’ll be able to do this in a much shorter time than my own work. It took me almost a year before I was able to fully transition. But with you, even with your busy scheduling, I think the end result could be achieved in... less than four months.”

“Wait, really?!” Rainbow beamed brightly upon hearing that estimate, looking pleasantly surprised that it was such a short process compared to Equestrian methods. They let out a stunned breath while looking back at Scootaloo, who looked equally as happy about that time as they did. “Well then! I guess I’m not the only one who works fast!~”

Coxa chuckled at that compliment, and nodded her head with a knowing grin. “Well, that’s pretty high praise from a Wonderbolt like yourself~” She then looked back at her clipboard, and skimmed over her notes while adding, “And rest assured, Rainbow Dash, this procedure will not impede your flying abilities in any way, shape, or form. You might need to rest a day or two after each spell, but that’s about it.”

“Wait, a spell?” Scootaloo looked a little confused upon learning that detail, and glanced between Coxa and Rainbow for clarification. “I… I thought it was like, hormone injections and stuff.”

“In Equestria, it might be the norm,” noted Pharynx with a shrug, “but ever since the Changeling Kingdom’s magic superessing systems went down, we’ve been able to use our transformative magic without any interference. That’s how Coxa was able to transition herself without any issue.”

“That’s right,” she said with a nod back at Pharynx, before she lit up her horn to grab a couple vials with her magic. “And with my additional research alongside Equestrian medicine and Zebrican potionmancing, my spells will be able to transfer flawlessly with different biological systems. Whether you’re a pony, a gryphon, or even a dragon, this process will help ensure my magic will remain permanent over time.”

Rainbow Dash nodded in confirmation back at their friend, making it clear they already understood the process themself. Meanwhile, Pharynx used his own magic to conjure up a piece of paper. “Oh! Before I forget,” he said as he handed the parchment to Dash, along with a pen. “We kinda need your signed consent before starting this. You know, legal reasons and all.”

“Yeah, yeah. You don’t need to explain.” Rainbow Dash looked over the document with a quick skim, which basically amounted to the same legal mumbo-jumbo they’d find in any Equestrian paperwork. Since nothing in the paper looked amiss, they signed the bottom line of the paper without any hesitation. They then gave Pharynx a quick “Thanks” before handing the paper back to him.

While the General nodded happily to Dash’s compliance, the Wonderbolt themself went over to the bed that Coxa motioned towards. Scootaloo sat herself down in a nearby stool as she watched, but kept herself from saying anything while the doctor began. Fortunately, Professor Coxa wasn’t one to leave a curious filly uninformed as she got a beaker ready, and filled it with the pink substance from earlier.

“Now then!” The Changeling took an antsy breath before she made her way towards Dash, and handed them the glass container while she spoke for both ponies. “With Changeling-based magic, transforming others is a fairly tricky process. And even with the most potent spells at our disposal, we can only keep someone changed for less than an hour at most. However…”

She looked over her notes one last time before nodding back at Rainbow Dash, which prompted the pegasus to nod back and bring the vial up to their lips. Like they were taking a shot at a bar, Dash downed the pink mixture without any apprehension, and shivered with a strong grimace upon catching that sugary-sour taste. Coxa giggled a little upon seeing their expression, and said with a shrug, “Yeah, I know it’s not the greatest flavor. But, that potion will ensure that this transformation won’t be entirely temporary~”

As soon as Rainbow breathed out with their eyes closed, Coxa lit up her magic so that a bright purple aura enveloped the Wonderbolt’s body. With Scootaloo watching with widened eyes, her jaw dropped the instant she saw her mentor transform before her very eyes. Much like with Zecora’s potion, the pegasus’ limbs and bone-structure altered like something out a werewolf movie. Rainbow’s hooves thickened and grew additional muscle, while their mane retreated in length to grow a more stallion-like style. The pony’s muzzle expanded outward a couple inches, as did their chest and the width of their neck. Even though Rainbow had enough foresight to cross their legs so Scootaloo wouldn’t peek, a strained groan from their nostrils indicated that they definitely felt that appendage growing outward as well.

Professor Coxa’s face was tightly strained during that minute-long process, and her tensed-limbs made it obvious how much magic she was expelling to get this transformation nailed-down. By the time she got Rainbow fully changed into a stallion’s form, she almost fell over from sheer exhaustion. Fortunately, Pharynx was quick to swoop in and keep the Changeling on her hooves. Meanwhile, Scootaloo looked absolutely floored as she got her first look at Rainbow in his true self.

It may have not been the first time he saw himself in such a light, but Rainbow still looked beyond grateful as he stared down at his thick and fetlocked hooves. His muzzle was clenched in tightly while he struggled not to cry, but a smile could still be seen creaking at the corners of his wrinkled lips. His whole body was shaking from the realization of what he was doing. As of that moment, he was no longer in the pre-transition stage of his work. And because of that, all that could come out of his mouth was a shaky breath before he looked back at Scootaloo with tears coming down his eyes.

“Uhhh… H-Hey there, Squirt…”

Scootaloo looked just as emotional as her mentor did, and she didn’t hesitate to jump out of her stool to give him a much-needed hug. The stallion smiled exceptionally wide while hugging the filly back, and began to legitimately cry while she was nestled in his embrace. “Ohmigosh… Th… This is happening… This is really happening…”

That spell may have wiped Coxa out, but she was still conscious enough to see what was happening with a prideful smile on her tired face. The Changeling teared up when she saw (and inevitably felt) the amount of love those two ponies shared for one another. Even though both she and Pharynx knew that about eighty percent of Rainbow’s physical self would revert back to his original state in an hour, she couldn’t have been happier with how successful Dash’s first trial actually was. While the Changeling hung her head and tried not to sob in relief, Pharynx held her close and patted her on the back in celebration. “Well done, Doctor! Just think, you could end up winning some awards by the time he finishes up!”

Even though she was able to nod in agreement of that possible outcome, it was obvious that she didn’t care about the praise of outside sources. Instead, the teary-eyed changeling kept her thoughts on those two ponies before her, and smiled at the thought of changing more lives in the years to come.

Chapter Twenty-Seven: Prince Blueblood and his Guard [NSFW]

View Online

Soon after Starlight Glimmer expressed her concerns about the Surveillance Spell, and how easily it could be compromised by others, Twilight Sparkle was quick to write to Sunburst about creating a failsafe. Fortunately for the two mares, Sunburst happened to know exactly how to convert the magical properties of that orb into three crystals, just in case they needed a quick kill-switch on their research. However, despite how quickly he was able to acquire the correct texts and resources to recreate the spells with Twilight and Starlight, the Royal Crystaller had to wait a few days before he could leave for Ponyville by train.

“Uggghhhhhh…” Sunburst looked absolutely drained by the time his schedule cleared up enough to allow him to leave the Crystal Empire with his books. Even though most of his days were usually spent in his home to continue his magic-based research, it wasn’t easy for the stallion to just up and leave whenever he wanted. Whether it be the countless deadlines he had to face while proofreading spells for Canterlot scholars, or the numerous tasks he performed around the Crystal Castle as Flurry Heart’s official Crystaller, Sunburst was grateful to have friends in Ponyville that gave him some brief semblances of tranquility outside of work. Unfortunately, the unicorn still had to close his eyes while leaned back in his seat, and muttered under his breath, “Geeze, I can’t believe I’m actually looking forward to seeing Twilight again…”

Sunburst tried not to grimace while perched in the back corner of the train-car, even though he was too far from any other occupants on the train to overhear that opinion. Of course, given how awkward things got between him and the Princess following that… incident… it shouldn’t have been too surprising that he was still worried about seeing her again. Despite how honest his apologies towards Twilight may have been, and how sincerely she accepted them for the sake of their friendship, Sunburst knew it would likely take a lot longer for her to fully forgive seeing him jerking off to their research. Nevertheless, Sunburst still wanted to feel optimistic about seeing his friends again, and being able to experience some form of interaction with other ponies.

Of course, as soon as that realization slipped into his head, Sunburst tried not to huff with a bemused smirk as he looked out the train window. The stallion may have been pretty reclusive for most of his life following his scholastic achievements, but he couldn’t deny how differently he was seeing himself after rekindling his friendship with Starlight. Not only was he able to make several friends during his recent trips to Ponyville, but he was actually starting to dislike being isolated for such long periods of time up in the Crystal Empire. Despite how cheap the rent and upkeep at his home may have been, Sunburst was starting to really feel the cold shoulder from Shining Armor following that… other incident.

Fortunately for the unicorn, his thoughts began to drift away as soon as his train emerged from one of the tunnels that went through the mountainsides surrounding Canterlot. Many of the ponies got out of their seats to look out the right side of the passenger car, and marvel at the sight of Canterlot off in the distance. Sunburst glanced out as well, and smiled upon catching a pristine view of that regal city poised at the edge of the mountaintop. It may have been a ridiculous location for a castle, but the Crystaller couldn’t deny how strong of a testament it was to Princess Celestia’s tenacity.

Strangely enough though, the sight of Canterlot passing by in the distance caused Sunburst to think of somepony else. He wasn’t sure why the stallion came to mind so randomly, but he could only assume it was because he was thinking back to how often Shining Armor was avoiding him since that “Hayescartes” moment. So because of his recollections involving that Prince, Sunburst could only sigh before asking himself with a skewed muzzle, “Hmmm… What exactly does Prince Blueblood do when he’s not in the public eye?”

Up in the city of Canterlot, the mood was surprisingly calm within Celestia and Luna’s castle. Even though the city had dealt with more than its fair share of threats over the years following Luna’s return, nopony really seemed on edge while the Princesses tended to their Royal duties. Most of the castle staff just went about their tasks like they were regular jobs, with any mentions of past foes like Chrysalis or the Storm King being treated like they were long-overused jokes. Even the Royal Guards went about their patrols throughout the castle with a sense of casuality in their steps, although it could be debated that they were still alert regardless.

Luckily, there happened to be one particular Guard who didn’t appear to be too nonchalant. Of course, considering how he was stationed outside Prince Blueblood’s bedroom door as protection, it was doubtful that many Guards wouldn’t have taken it seriously. The Guard had a dark grey coat that contrasted with his shimmering silver armor, while a Cutie Mark of a black hammer laid across his exposed flanks. He was also tall and brutish enough to be mistaken for a draft-horse, which made it fairly easy to maintain a stoic appearance through his imposing stature. Nevertheless, the massive stallion still tried to maintain focus while standing as still as a statue, and darting his eyes around the barren hallway for any threats.

However, the instant Blueblood’s door opened up from behind him, the Guard’s ears perked up just as quickly as his interest. The stallion glanced back at the doorway, and instantly blushed when he saw the waiting Prince and his peculiar grin. Blueblood may have been a fairly large stallion himself (especially for a unicorn of Royalty), but he carried a surprisingly feminine vibe while leaning against the door-frame wearing a light pink kimono. Of course, the fact that the Prince was also wearing a subtle amount of makeup on his face may have done more to emphasize that vibe.

“Private Pounder?~” he asked the Guard with a tone of voice as sultry and sweet as his toothy grin. “I need your assistance within my private quarters immediately~”

The Guard’s blush was deep enough to glow over his dark grey coat, but his wide-eyed look didn’t appear to show any fear or confusion about Blueblood’s request. In fact, Blueblood was able to spot a faint smile that grew across the stallion’s nervous expression. Private Pounder may have not been able to speak while his muzzle was tightly pursed shut, but he nodded his head to the Prince in understanding. Despite the Guard’s lack of audible confirmation, Blueblood kept his smile as he stepped aside to allow him inside. “Thank you very much, soldier. Your work is very well-appreciated~”

Pounder blushed even deeper as he looked around the hall one last time, and then walked into Blueblood’s room with a sheepish smile. Blueblood narrowed his eyes on the Guard’s bulking form while he walked past him, and let out an enticed growl upon seeing those muscles up-close. When the Guard entered the bedroom, he made a brief glance around the lavish setup the Prince had made for himself. The King-Sized bed that laid in the middle of the room was adorned with red-velvet beddings, as well as numerous discolored splotches that littered the comforter to indicate its regular usage; even if this was his first time in here (which it wasn’t), Pounder would’ve assumed that bed would set itself on fire if it was hit with a black-light. Around the rest of the Royal suite, countless golden artifacts and high-profile paintings adorned the walls to emphasize Blueblood’s wealth, and probably to pad the Prince’s ego as well.

Of course, Pounder’s focus returned to Blueblood the instant he heard the bedroom door lock shut. Meanwhile, the Prince already lit up his horn while he looked back at his Guard with a knowing smirk, and said in a firmer tone, “Be sure to remove your armor and helmet, Private. I’d rather not get scuff-marks on my back like last time.”

The Guard winced a little to himself with a blush, but nodded once more before he began to undo his uniform. As for Blueblood, all that he needed to do was pull off his kimono with his magic, and toss the pink garment into his nearby hamper. Of course, the Prince was still technically clothed as he stood in a more exposed state; across his thick and voluptuous form, the unicorn was donning a dark red piece of lingerie that hugged most of his torso to accentuate his curvaceous figure. He also had his thick, muscled hind-legs covered with a matching pair of red stockings, which came up to near the top of his thighs. But as for the rest of his body -- particularly, the Prince’s plump rear and erect stallionhood -- Blueblood made sure it was all on display as he looked back at his Guard with a lustrous grin, and had his tail flagged up invitingly.

By the time Private Pounder got his helmet and all of his armor off, his nervous twitches did nothing to conceal the look of antsiness in his withheld expression. Of course, the Guard’s smile became much more apparent when he looked back at Blueblood, and saw him already laying himself out across his bed. The Prince looked back at Pounder with an eager grin while his backside was lifted up from the velvet bedding, and his lubed tailhole was already exposed and glistening under the chandelier lights. “Mnnnnghhh… Your replacement should be here to take your post in about fifteen minutes, so you better make sure this counts~”

Pounder exhaled shakily before he nodded with a quaking smile, and made a beeline towards the bed like it was second nature. With each step he made, the stallion’s thick and rigid cock smacked the underside of his barrel loudly enough to make Blueblood shiver in wait. Even though the Prince’s equipment was nothing to scoff at, with the marbled grey shaft sporting an easy eight inches in length, Pounder’s massive stallionhood stood at least a full foot between his legs, and carried a girth equal to that of a soda can. Nevertheless, the Guard didn’t try to hold back as he pounced himself on top of Blueblood, and prodded his dauntingly thick cockhead hard against the Prince’s hole.

“Aaaahhh!!~” Blueblood’s head reeled back as he let out a strained moan, and gritted his teeth from the tantalizing mixture of pain and pleasure he was craving so badly. Fortunately for both of them, the Prince’s personal experiences with Pounder in the past helped to ensure he wouldn’t be hurt too badly. Even though his muzzle still contorted sharply when the Private began to push in, it was obvious from Blueblood’s shaky grin that he wasn’t wanting him to let up for a second. “Nnnnffff… Ohhhhhh, that’s right… Keep going, Private!~”

If he was a little more extroverted, Pounder would’ve likely tried to give a quick “Yes, Sir!~” as a response. But alas, the Guard’s sheepish nature kept his muzzle tightly shut, which only allowed for a meager groan to come out while he pushed himself harder against the Prince. Blueblood’s moans became more drawn-out as he felt that hot, throbbing piece of cockmeat shoving its way further through his outstretched hole. The pain may have been immense enough to make Blueblood clutch his bedding with both hooves, but his own stallionhood was already dripping pre as the titillation behind him grew more intense.

“GNNNNGHHH!!~” With one final thrust of Pounder’s muscular hips, Blueblood groaned with an elated (albeit, also heavily grimaced) expression on his blushed face when he felt that cock finally sink in. The Private moaned out audibly as well, and had to grip his Prince’s thick hips with both hooves to keep himself still. Despite how many times the two may have indulged in this kind of behavior behind closed doors, Pounder shivered with a bit lip as he felt just how tight Blueblood’s hole was clenching around his cock. But alas, with his crowned head already inside, the rest of his shaft was able to slide in much easier with the aid of Blueblood’s lubrication.

“AaaaaaAAAAAaaaaahhh… Mmmmmmmm, that’s good…” As he felt inch after inch of Pounder’s length sliding into him at a slow and steady pace, each movement of that plump cockhead left his body squirming in absolute bliss. The Prince could feel just how hard his soldier had to push to cram himself deeper inside of him, and absolutely loved each tantalizing motion that rubbed Pounder’s stallionhood against his sensitive walls. His cock twitched repeatedly as he spurted several strings of precum across the once-plush velvet, which further added to the Pollock-like arrangement of stains from previous sessions. Meanwhile, the Private was throbbing hard enough to cause his thick, heavy balls to twitch as they hung lewdly between his legs.

By the time Pounder was able to get two-thirds of his length inside of the Prince, Blueblood had to bite his pillow to muffle his enamored moans. As for the Private himself, he was able to keep his noises more restrained by the time he got as deep as he could inside of the stallion. He then began to pull himself back without much pause, which caused Blueblood to writhe especially hard on the bed from that added titillation. Just as Pounder’s cockhead was reaching the Prince’s clenching hole again, another brief pause was needed as he stopped himself. Blueblood may have not been one to enjoy teasing, but there was no doubt that he absolutely loved squirming underneath his Guard while he was left mostly emptied-out, and his hole was trying its hardest to keep Pounder locked-in for his breeding.

After only three seconds of pause, Blueblood leaned his head back as he moaned out direly, “Aaaahhh!! P… Pounder, I… I’m ordering you to… t-to take me right now!!!~”

The soldier did exactly what he was told, and let out a heavy grunt as he pushed himself back inside of the moaning Prince. Blueblood yelled out in unwavering lust as he felt that thick, rigid cock thrusting itself back through his walls, and rubbing against his prostate better than any sex-toy he could’ve bought. If it wasn’t for the Prince’s bedroom being thoroughly soundproofed, the walls would’ve likely shaken from how heartily Blueblood cried out from that first eager fuck-stroke. But alas, Pounder wasn’t one to leave his Prince waiting as he settled inside of him for only a second, and then pulled his length back to repeat the process.

Private Pounder had to bite his bottom lip as he grew more enticed by the action himself, and began to sweat enough to make his white mane stick to his forehead. Nevertheless, he was still able to pick up a steady rhythm as he repeated his motions in and out of Blueblood’s eager hole. Each time he was just about to pull out, the stallion rammed himself back in hard enough to make his balls audibly smack against the Prince’s. And because of the Guard’s well-composed silence as he went to work, only allowing himself to huff with each breath through his nostrils, the sounds of his heavy thrusts were the only thing that could counteract the lingering moans Blueblood was letting out from underneath him.

“AAAAHHH!! Mnnnghhhh… Oh, YES!!~” The Prince continued to cling onto his stained bedding as he took each pounding thrust like an absolute champ. Even though Pounder’s cock carried enough girth and length to hurt most inexperienced stallions, Blueblood’s sultry moans made it clear just how many times his tailhole had been stretched out by ponies like his Guard. Each rapid slide of that cock in and out of him was leaving the Prince’s mind clouded in a deep pleasure he didn’t want to stop anytime soon. And with the additional smacks of Pounder’s balls against his own, Blueblood let himself succumb to the primal urges his stallion pented out while he used his Prince so animalistically.

“Nnnnfff~” was the most audible thing to come out of Pounder’s wrinkled muzzle, but it was enough to let Blueblood know just how hard he was working with each antsy thrust he made into him. His mouth opened up a little as he started to pant more heavily, but he kept going while his stamina remained at peak-performance. However, his eyes couldn’t help looking down at Blueblood with a half-lidded gaze, and seeing just how enticing the Prince appeared while being plowed so primally. He wasn’t sure if it was because of Blueblood’s blushed and open-mouthed expression as he moaned between breaths, or how alluring his voluptuous form looked while dolled-up in such feminine attire. But whichever reason it was, Pounder was growing hotter with each second he spent on top of the Prince, and his mind was growing more clouded in desire as his impulses started to set in.

Due to how tightly his eyes were clenched shut, and how loudly he was groaning while savoring each sensual motion of the Guard’s cock spearing him so brutally well, Blueblood didn’t realize what Pounder had planned until he felt those bulking hooves wrap around his chest. The Prince may have been fairly heavy himself, but his Guard’s immense strength allowed him to lift Blueblood off the bed with disturbing ease. All that the Prince could do was let out a surprised yelp before it immediately changed to a strained and high-pitched shriek. Even with how used his tailhole may have been, Blueblood was not prepared when Pounder kept himself buried inside of his Prince, used that contact point to spin him around like a bolt inside of a gear. Before Blueblood could even begin to process that tremendously odd feeling of Pounder’s cock twisting itself inside of him, he found himself face-to-face with the bulking Guard.

Pounder’s pace was slightly distorted from that admittedly uncomfortable method of changing positions, but he still had a faint smile as he stared dreamily back at his Prince. Blueblood was too stunned to make a response to his Guard’s actions, and could only look back at him wide-eyed. Pounder then laid him back on top of the bed, and held him close as he began to take him dolphin-style.

“Aaaahhhh!!~” Blueblood quickly sunk back into a lustful mindset as soon as Pounder went back to thrusting in and out, not minding the sight of the Guard’s face in the slightest. In fact, it didn’t take long between his revived moans for the Prince to start staring up at Pounder with an enticed, half-lidded gaze in his eyes. The Private smiled back down at him while he kept plowing with no avail, with his blush grew heavier as the rutting continued in a much more sensual way. With the way Blueblood was gripping the bedding with his hooves above his head, he looked like he was in absolute bliss from how enthralled his moans sounded between breaths. The Prince looked like he wanted to say something up to his Guard, but he wasn’t able to get the words out before his muzzle was locked with Pounder’s.

Much to Blueblood’s surprise, the stallion on top of him took the opportunity to kiss him deeply as the session grew hotter. After the Prince’s eyes were bulged wide-open for a split-second, they slowly rolled up to the back of his head before closing slowly. Blueblood hummed with pure contentment as he accepted Pounder’s unexpected gesture, and began to kiss him back with passionate vigour. Before either of them could realize it, their bodies became more intertwined in each other’s tight embrace as the Private kept thrusting into Blueblood powerfully.

Both of their hooves were clutching each other’s backs, and their muzzles remained locked for that lingering kiss as they embraced their time alone. Blueblood’s tongue eventually came out during the Guard’s antsy rutting, and began to explore the inside of Pounder’s mouth while groaning in pleasure. The Guard eventually did the same with his own tongue, which the Prince eagerly accepted while riding such a lustrous high the two were sharing. By the time both of them could feel themselves reaching that ever-present peak they were striving for, both of their muzzles were becoming increasingly smeared from the remnants of Blueblood’s expensive lipstick.

“MMMPH!!~” Blueblood pulled his mouth away from Pounder’s with a wet pop, and he reeled his head back with a heftier moan before shouting out, “Aaaahhh!! P… P-Private, I… I’m abou… I’maboutto--”

“NNNGHH!!~” Pounder’s loudest groan during their session also turned out to be his last, as he clutched the Prince as tightly as he could while giving his final thrusts. His breath was trembling as much as his shaky hooves, but the bulking stallion wasn’t able to hold himself back as he pulled his head up with a bitten lip, and shuddered immensely when he finally came. As the Guard’s body locked-up and shivered from the near-paralyzing stimulation that hit his nerves like an electrical surge, his massive cock throbbed intensely inside of Blueblood to leave the Prince reeling underneath him. And with one last, lingering moan that erupted from his open muzzle, Private Pounder gave one final thrust into the Prince’s deepest depths.

Blueblood squirmed in utter ecstasy as he felt his Guard’s hot, thick load shooting deep inside of him and setting his own arousal ablaze. As Pounder’s heavy balls churned and writhed upward with each throb he made inside of Blueblood, the stallion proved to be carrying a high volume of cum that quickly flooded every inch of that Royal backside. Blueblood couldn’t stop moaning direly as he rode his Guard’s orgasm with the deepest sense of satisfaction.

While the Prince’s eyes were clenched shut as a means to endure that primal breeding, Private Pounder only needed a heavy breath to settle himself down following his climax. Blueblood was teetering at the very brink of his own finale, and couldn’t stop writing in utter need as he felt the Private pull out sharply. The Prince gasped from that titillating feeling, but his eyes shot wide-open the instant he felt a new warmth around his cock. Much to his surprise, Blueblood could only lie back in his post-coital state as his Guard lunged down towards his crotch, and eagerly took that untouched member into his mouth.

“Aaaahhh!! AAAHHHH!! AAAAAHHHHHH!!!~” Blueblood didn’t need much to shoot his load, but Pounder took his climax seriously as he grasped the base of the Prince’s cock with one of his hooves, and jerked it vigorously while suckling on that crowned cockhead. The tantalizing sensations overrode Blueblood’s senses like a short-circuit, and his piercing cry came out high enough to be near-inaudible. Meanwhile, his cock throbbed intensely as he finally reached his peak, and multiple ropes of his cum shot directly to the back of Pounder’s throat. And like the diligent Guard he was, the stallion didn’t hesitate to suck on that shooting cock as best as he could to leave Blueblood reeling in indescribable ecstasy.

It as hard to tell how long it took for both of those stallions to come down from their titillating highs. As soon as Blueblood finished unloading every drop of his load down his Guard’s gullet, he was left close to unconscious while laid back in his bed with an elated grin of contentment on his face. Pounder did the same as he collapsed on top of the Prince, and snuggled close beside him with a peaceful smile of his own. As the minutes passed in post-orgasmic bliss, with the only the sounds of their heavy breaths cutting the silence between them, neither of them could say anything in response to the intense session they shared. Pounder may have been a Royal Guard, but Blueblood eventually held him close like he was a lover by the time both of them were thoroughly spent and satisfied.

“Mmmmm… Oh, Pounder~” the Prince cooed with an enamored tone that caught his Guard by surprise. By the time Pounder’s ears perked up, and he looked down at Blueblood with his brows slightly raised, the Prince merely smiled back at him while carrying a deep blush across his cheeks. After he took a deep breath to savor the experience they shared, Blueblood waited only another moment before speaking in a genuinely grateful tone of voice. “Just so you know… I’m going to make sure Celestia gives you a promotion for that~”

Pounder’s eyes widened in shock for a second, and was then followed by a wide and thankful smile as he gasped in delight. He lunged in to hug his Prince tightly, and smiled even wider as he felt Blueblood hug him back without hesitation. After several seconds were spent in each other’s embrace once more, the pony finally pulled himself back so he could look the Prince in the eyes, and finally give a statement since their moment began.

“Ummm… Th-Thank you, Sir,” Pounder replied in a sheepish vice, which honestly sounded high enough to belong to a pre-pubescent colt. Fortunately for the Guard’s sake, Blueblood didn’t mock that voice at all as he smiled back at him. Instead, he only gave an appreciative nod before he leaned in, and planted a more sensual kiss on the Private’s lips.

Chapter Twenty-Eight: The School Project Fail [SFW]

View Online

“Hmmm… Alright, this seems fairly straight-forward,” noted Starlight Glimmer with a relieved smile on her muzzle, and her horn brightly lit while hovering one of Sunburst’s books with her magic. Twilight Sparkle was standing right beside her as she scanned the details of the spell as well, and looked equally as confident about the procedure as her student did. Meanwhile, Sunburst was already prepared as he had a table set up in the Surveillance Room in front of the couch, and three identical white crystals laid out side-by-side.

Sunburst may have not been some all-powerful wizard or spell-mage like his friends, but his knowledge of various spells and incantations proved to be an outstanding skill to possess. Even though Twilight and Starlight couldn’t figure out any feasible means to alter their ever-floating orb of surveillance magic, the fact that Sunburst knew a simple kill-switch for it was a great secondary option. As soon as both of the mares memorized the aura calibrations well enough to implement their skills, Twilight nodded to the stallion thankfully as she floated the book back towards him.

Sunburst didn’t say anything when he took the book, but he did give her a grateful smile before stepping away from the table, as well as the orb they were about to toy with.

The Alicorn and her student closed their eyes to take a deep breath, and then lit up their horns in unison to elicit a joint glow of purple and baby-blue. Sunburst could only watch with an impressed and studious gaze as those magical streams zoomed towards the orb individually, before meeting halfway through to combine as one singular surge. The glittering colors swirled throughout that stream in perfect symmetry before it took hold of the magical dome in front of them. The orb lit up brightly as a result of their contact, but the colors within didn’t swirl around randomly like before. Instead, they all seemed to circle around the contact point of the mares’ auras, almost as if they were drawn towards it like a magnetic field.

And then with a violently bright flash, Twilight and Starlight brought their streams down to the table to strike the three crystals with a perfect collision. The colors of magic that were swirling within that orb were yanked out due to their close proximity to those magic streams, and traveled alongside that blast to become one with the crystals before the three ponies. As soon as the Princess and her protègè dimmed their horns, they were able to see that the crystals were no longer a pure shade of icy-white; instead, the three identical rods were now glowing with an irregular, but still oddly-beautiful multicolor hue that was constantly changing before their eyes.

Despite how unusual the items may have looked, Sunburst looked absolutely delighted with the results as he smiled with a relieved sigh. “Oh my gosh!” he exclaimed as he lit up his own horn, and picked up the the three crystals to better analyze their new magical properties. “This is amazing! I mean, I know that converting magical spell properties to inanimate objects isn’t new or anything, but I wouldn’t have expected they would duplicate the spell’s effects so flawlessly!”

Starlight was impressed as well, but her look of relief was much more prevalent as she saw those glowing crystals hovering in her foalhood friend’s aura. Twilight was smiling excitedly upon seeing the end-results too, and had to keep herself from clapping her hooves in celebration. As for Sunburst, he was quick to float out three identical necklace chains that he brought from the Crystal Empire, and magically attach one to each crystal before handing two of them to the mares.

“Alright, here they are,” he said with a cheerful smile as each of them had a magic-infused crystal in their possession. “I know it might not be the same as changing the properties of the spell itself, but this would give us the means to stop it if things get too awry. Whether it’s by the orb getting erratic with its magic, or some villain taking it for their own advantage, any one of us could just break our crystal to dispel the orb instantly.”

“Oh, thank goodness!” Starlight said with a grateful huff as she smiled and took her crystal from his aura. “I mean, I know I’m just overthinking things a little, but it’s nice to have something like this on-hoof just in case.”

Sunburst smirked a little as he tried not to chuckle to his friend’s statement. “Heh~ If you’re really starting to overthink things, then that’s probably a sign that you’re becoming more like your Mentor.”

Despite the fact that she felt justified about her worries, Starlight couldn’t help giggling to the stallion’s remark. Twilight merely groaned while hearing both of the unicorns laughing to his joke, and rolled her eyes to keep from growing too offended. After a moment or so, the Princess finally spoke up in defense of her student. “Well… if it means anything, I’m grateful we have a failsafe like this as well. After what we had to encounter with Tirek and Cozy Glow, we can’t be too careful with a magic source this powerful.”

The mention of those villains instantly made Sunburst’s expression drop to a pained wince. Starlight shuddered with a strong cringe to that reminder as well, which prompted Twilight to pat her back sympathetically. “I know, I know,” said the Princess with an understanding nod of her head. “I’m sorry for bringing that up. I’m just saying that I understand why you needed something like this.”

Starlight kept her muzzle tightly pursed while she nodded back at her, and eventually gave a faint smile that Twilight could see. “Yeah, I… I can’t say I needed it, but… it’s definitely something I’m glad to have just in case.”

“Well, hopefully we won’t have to use these crystals anytime soon,” noted Sunburst, while he used his magic to slip his crystal into a padded pocket that he added to his satchel specifically for the item. “Not to mention, it’s nice being able to help both of you out with something like this.”

“Hey, you’re part of the experiment too,” said Starlight as she glanced back at him with a raised brow. “Heck, you were the one who helped start it. Remember?”

“Yeah, I know that,” Sunburst replied while rolling his eyes with a playful smirk. However, his expression softened to a slightly guilty look after he sighed to himself, and added in a more meager tone, “I just mean that, ummm… I’m grateful I was able to do something to… you know… make amends…”

Starlight couldn’t help making a face as her ears dropped downward with a look of pity. Even though she wasn’t the one to catch him in the act, she knew enough about the event to feel as uncomfortable about it as the stallion did. Fortunately for Sunburst, Twilight was quick to move in and give him a comforting hug. “Sunburst, you don’t have to keep apologizing to me about that,” she said with a kind and sincere tone of voice. “We all make mistakes, and I already forgave you. You’re not the first pony to do such a thing, and I doubt you’ll be the last.”

Due to the Princess’ genuine assurance, Sunburst smiled shakily as he tried not to cry, and hugged Twilight back just as earnestly. After the two finished their exchange, Twilight pulled back before adding with a more insistent tone, “However, I do expect that to be the last time in this room.”

Sunburst immediately put his hoof up so he could give the proper motions while reciting, “Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye! I PROMISE that’s a one-time mistake!”

Even though that assurance was made sincerely enough to satisfy Twilight, Starlight tried her hardest not to giggle at how quickly he recited that vow. “W-Wow, Sunburst!” she said with an amused huff while shaking her head. “How the heck did you know how to do the Pinkie Promise that well?! It took me a couple times to get it down correctly.”

Sunburst blushed a little as he looked away from her sheepishly, and managed to say with a meager chuckle, “Well, uhhh… heh heh… let’s just say that a situation arose where I... had to learn it from Pinkie herself.”

That made both of the mares’ brows raise up a bit, but Twilight was the first to raise a hoof and respond with, “You know what? I’d rather not ask too much and risk opening up that can of worms.”

Sunburst seemed happy by that answer, as did Starlight who decided to keep her opinions to herself too. Given what she and the stallion encountered outside of Twilight’s knowledge, she knew better than to press for any secrets that Sunburst may have still had himself. So in an effort to redirect their discussions to something more constructive, Starlight glanced back at that ever-floating orb that was still hovering in wait; and despite its recent imprinting onto those crystals, she was able to see new swirls of colors floating around within that orb to indicate it was still active.

“Well, since we’re all here...” Starlight sat herself down on the couch, and illuminated her horn to give a preemptive zap to the magic dome. Twilight and Sunburst seemed surprised by their friend’s quick summoning without their input, but neither of them interrupted Starlight as she spoke with a shrug. “... If neither of you are against it, how about we see what’s happening out in the wide world of Equestria again?~”

Since the orb was already re-activated, and the swirls of colors were moving around wildly to conjure up a screen, both of Starlight’s friends merely shrugged before sitting down on the couch beside her. “Well, hopefully we won’t see anything too inappropriate,” noted Twilight as she tried to keep her tone and expression on the positive side. “Given how things were going, I’d rather not have the mood dampened by seeing something inappropriate.”

“Yeah, ditto,” remarked Sunburst, who was internally begging that Twilight’s statement wouldn’t somehow summon a scene that would test that assumption. But despite what possibilities may have been lurking within that ominous orb of magic, neither he or the two mares tried to jinx themselves as they turned silent, and watched the image that was coming up on the screen before them…

“Guys, there’s no way that your experiment is gonna work!”

Much like Twilight and Starlight’s previous viewing, the surveillance spell gave the three ponies a bird’s eye view of the front walkway that lead towards the School of Friendship. Fortunately though, it seemed that this scene was less likely to turn lewd, given how many students were casually walking about the area. But for the scene itself, it seemed to be focused on Gallus and Sandbar while they were standing by a bench beside the school’s front fountain. Meanwhile, Spike could be seen seated on the bench while holding a notebook and quill in his claws, and an unenthusiastic look on his face.

Sandbar didn’t say anything in response to Spike’s bluntly-stated opinion, which Twilight and the others just barely managed to hear when the screen first came up. But after a couple seconds of silence, Gallus spoke up as he sighed and rolled his eyes. “Dude, you gotta trust us on this, okay? I did enough research to figure out what we needed to do, and I know this can work.”

Even with how determined the gryphon may have sounded with his claim, Spike merely raised a brow while staring at Gallus with skepticism. “Hmmm… So, when you say you ‘did research,’” asked the dragon while making air-quotes with his claws, “did you actually look in a book to see if this would work? Or did you just ask Smolder about it?”

Gallus grew a peeved-looking stare back at the dragon, and tried not to grimace as he refrained from giving an answer. Sandbar’s muzzle pursed tightly shut while he winced a little, seeing clear as day that Spike likely hit the nail on the head with that assumption. But alas, the gryphon only needed to breathe out sharply while he stared back at Spike, and pointed towards the massive roll of parchment paper that was laid out beside the bench. “Just so you know, I actually did do the research for this!” he said in a more ‘matter-of-fact’ tone of voice. “That paper is the exact same type that Princesses Celestia and Twilight use for their scrolls, which means that you can use your fire-breath for it, right?”

Back at Twilight’s castle, the three ponies seemed intrigued as they watched the scene unfold. Twilight seemed especially curious as she got a look at that roll of paper, and realized that it likely was the same material. However, neither she nor her friends were able to guess what the parchment was actually going to be used for. That was, until Spike sighed and rolled his eyes to give his answer.

“Uggghhh… yeah, that is the same type of paper,” he noted while he crossed his arms over his chest. “But! Just because I can send messages through my fire-breath, doesn’t mean that I can send ponies through it too!”

“Well, why not?” asked Sandbar with a shrug of his shoulders, and an expression that seemed genuinely confused about the dragon’s response. “I mean, you can stuff things into the scroll that gets sent along with it, right? Don’t those usually go through undamaged?”

Spike groaned even more notably that time, and was quick to point out, “Yeah, but that stuff is usually inanimate! I don’t think a pair of tickets or a candy bar can be compared to a fully-grown pony, Sandbar!”

“Wait, they’re doing what now?!” shouted Twilight while she sat on the couch wide-eyed. With the way her mouth was dropped in utter shock, it was somewhat surprising she hadn’t already lit up her horn to teleport in and stop the three from continuing. However, Sunburst and Starlight seemed rather intrigued at the concept the two students were presenting to Spike.

“Well, have you ever tried sending anything like that through a scroll?” asked Gallus as he shrugged his shoulders in contemplation. “Like, you can’t tell me the thought hasn’t crossed your mind once or twice!”

Spike didn’t say anything to that point, but he still looked rather fed-up with the gryphon’s insistence. Sandbar decided to add to Gallus’ question as he said, “Okay, like… think about it like this: If you actually agree to try this, and it ends up working, we would end up discovering a whole new mode of transportation! I mean… this could make us richer than the guy who invented the airship!”

“Guys!” exclaimed Spike as he threw his claws down, and leaned his head back while sprawled-out on the bench. “I’m telling you that it won’t work! Scrolls don’t work that way with my fire-breath! And given how I’m technically a member of the school faculty, I’d rather not deal with any lawsuits from your parents for literally setting you guys on fire!”

Despite Spike’s heated and truthful point, Gallus scoffed at the dragon while one of his brows was raised. “Uhhhh… you are aware that I don’t have any parents to try and sue you for that, right?”

Spike instantly winced and looked away from the gryphon, seemingly forgetting that unfortunate detail regarding Gallus’ past. Meanwhile, Sandbar raised a hoof and said in a more cheerful tone, “Oh, don’t worry about that! I took some precautions to make sure I’ll be alright!”

He then reached into his saddlebags with a hoof, and pulled out a large jar of some greyish substance. Spike had no idea what it was, since the labeling was long gone with only the dirty adhesive remaining on the side. “I had this old jar of petroleum jelly in my bathroom for the longest time. It’s never been used, and I know that stunt-ponies cover themselves in the stuff to make sure they don’t burn up while doing fire stunts.”

Spike gave the pony a flat stare, and waited a second before asking, “Dude, you are aware that the scrolls literally turn into a magical smoke that travels towards Celestia herself, right? How is a jar of vaseline good enough to counteract that?”

Twilight was looking increasingly wary about where this conversation was headed, but she also seemed rather proud of Spike for looking at the students’ plan with some much-needed logic. Meanwhile, Starlight and Sunburst were busy whispering to one-another about the logistics of Gallus & Sandbar’s theory.

“We also got a fire extinguisher just in case,” said Gallus as he pointed to the device propped right beside the paper. “Look, we’ve talked about it a lot before coming to see you, and we can only think of two ways this could end. Either I have to extinguish Sandbar from dragon-fire -- in which case I promise that I’ll take full responsibility in front of Headmare Twilight! Or… You help Sandbar travel all the way to Canterlot, and we all celebrate finding the greatest discovery since cheese in a can!”

Spike had to cover his face with a claw as he shook his head, and tried not to exhale too hard in annoyance. “Okay, so… if you guys are so sure that this will work, why couldn’t you get Smolder to do it?”

“Because her dragon-breath isn’t linked with Celestia and Twilight’s magic,” noted Gallus rather quickly. “If we asked her, it wouldn’t work since her flames aren’t linked to any source. We need you for this.”

Despite how valid that point may have been, Spike still seemed less than enthusiastic by their insistence. However, Sandbar decided to take action as he huffed sharply in thought, and then uncapped his jar. “Alright, how about this?” he began while he took out a huge glob of the cloudy, colorless gel with his hoof. “If you can get Smolder to come out here, and have her hit me with a blast of her fire while I’m all gelled-up, would you at least consider the idea if I turn out alright?”

“Dude!” Spike had his claws raised up while he shouted at him in growing exasperation. “Those flames can reach levels that can melt flesh off of bones! Some jar of petroleum jelly isn’t gonna be enough to--”

Unfortunately for the dragon, Sandbar decided to smear that glob of gel across the top of his head, which matted down his mane with a thick sheen of the greasy substance. Gallus saw what he was doing, and shrugged his head before reaching into the jar with a couple of his talons. Spike remained on the bench as he gawked at the two, looking unsure whether or not they were on some sort of illegal substance. Meanwhile, Gallus helped his friend out as he began to rub that gel across the pony’s back. “What?” Gallus asked the dragon upon noticing his confounded stare on them. “We already got all the other stuff set up!”

Back at the castle, Twilight was getting up from the couch as she said, “Alright, I need to get down there and stop this!”

“But wait!” exclaimed Starlight as she put out her hoof to stop her Mentor. “Didn’t you make a big deal about staying out of things within this experiment? I mean, how are you going to explain it if you just... popped out of nowhere?”

Sunburst seemed conflicted while looking towards the two mares, but kept his muzzle shut while it was skewed slightly. Meanwhile, Twilight glared back at her protègè and replied, “Starlight, I’m pretty sure the experiment won’t be compromised if I keep two of my students from setting themselves on fire!”

“Do you really think Spike is gonna let them do that!?” retorted Starlight as she motioned a hoof back towards the screen. “It’s obvious that he’s not gonna use his fire-breath on Sandbar!”

Sunburst shrugged to himself as he looked between the bickering mares, and the screen showing Sandbar getting increasingly coated in that gel. “Honestly, I don’t think it would work anyway,” he noted while his head tilted at the peculiar sight.

“Well, it shouldn’t matter!” the Princess scolded while pointing a hoof at both of the unicorns. “When I became Headmare of the School of Friendship, I made a vow to protect my students from any and all foes we might face! And that includes each other!”

“You could at least have an excuse ready or something!” replied Starlight as she tried to settle Twilight down. “Like, if you go out there right now, Spike might get suspicious as to how you knew they were--”

“HUUHHHH!!!” Both of them instantly turned back towards Sunburst upon hearing his loud and horrified gasp. The stallion’s hooves were covering his shocked expression, and his eyes were wide-open enough to overshadow his rounded glasses. When Twilight and her student looked back at the same screen Sunburst was staring at, the two of them immediately gasped as well.

Meanwhile, through the other end of that magic orb, Spike could be seen looking just as disturbed by the sight before him as the three voyeuristic ponies. Gallus had turned deathly silent, and his face was paling quickly to accentuate his terrified expression. Sandbar, who undoubtedly looked the most freaked-out in the group, could only stare down at the ground beneath his hooves while his entire body was covered in what he thought was petroleum jelly.

Unfortunately, the large mound of Sandbar’s mane that had fallen off of his head made it clear that it indeed wasn’t.

“... oh shit…” Sandbar’s pupils were as tiny as a couple of pin-pricks, and his hooves began to tremble as he saw more pieces of his mane fall down to the ground. “... oh shit, oh shit, oh shit, oh shit…”

Gallus looked absolutely terrified, and backed away from his friend in utter fear as he saw pieces of Sandbar’s coat begin to fall away as well. Since neither of the students were around during Rarity’s ‘Mane Remover’ incident, only Spike was able to catch the grave mistake Sandbar had made. The dragon hopped off of the bench, and ran towards that giant scroll with his quill so he could get some help. “Hold on!” he shouted as quickly as he could, even though it did nothing to catch either of the guys’ increasingly freaked-out looks. “I’ll get Twilight to--”

Sandbar fell back onto his flank, which was now growing bare-skinned as more of his coat dissipated from his pink flesh. Right at the moment that Gallus and Sandbar were about to start screaming, a violently bright flash of light erupted above them before a couple of mares spontaneously appeared. Twilight was the first one to pop in out of nowhere, and used her brother’s forcefield spell to encapsulate both of the students in a soundproof dome. Starlight teleported into the scene immediately after, and went right up to Spike to say, “SPIKE! Go get Zecora and Rarity NOW!!!”

The dragon had absolutely no idea where both of them came from, or even how they knew to come to this spot at that exact moment. But with the sight of Gallus and Sandbar freaking out inside of that soundproof shield of magic, Spike knew better than to ask too many questions. “S-Sure thing!” he blurted before he jumped up into the air, and flapped his wings to soar off like a rocket into the skies.

Meanwhile back at the Surveillance room, Sunburst could only watch as he saw his two friends intervening into the scene as best as they could. While Starlight put up a magic barrier around them so no students could see Sandbar’s hairless state, Twilight was trying her hardest to console the stallion after getting into the dome with them. The Royal Crystaller may have been worried about the integrity of this recording in regards to their research, but he was also extremely grateful that the two were assisting Sandbar and Gallus as best as they could. Just as the screen began to dissipate, and Sunburst looked around the now empty room, he waited until the scene was completely gone before he muttered with a disappointed huff, “Ugh… why can’t I teleport like that too?”

Chapter Twenty-Nine: Chrysalis and her Pet [NSFW]

View Online

Due to all of the commotion that occurred following Sandbar’s accidental hairlessness, Twilight and her two friends had to postpone their surveillance duties for the majority of the afternoon. Even though Sunburst wanted to assist the Princess and Starlight with that fiasco, he wasn’t particularly confident about leaving the Surveillance room alone. Not to mention, he was sure that the Headmare and School Counselor could do far more for their students than he could. Sunburst may have been an excellent spellmage and a Royal Crystaller, but even he knew that magic involving hair or fur could be a tediously complicated process.

So instead, the stallion used the magic he had to conjure some items to keep him occupied for the time being. Since he had no idea how long Twilight and Starlight would be gone (or how severe Sandbar’s incident really was), Sunburst teleported a few books from Twilight’s library with the aid of his room-tracking and echolocation spells. The process took enough energy out of the unicorn to make him almost collapse on the couch, but a sudden zap of his horn’s magic conjured up several books that fell haphazardly on top of the coffee table.

Sunburst groaned with a strained grimace as he rubbed his horn with a hoof, silently cursing himself for how limited his powers were compared to his friends. Nevertheless, the stallion was still able to smile in satisfaction after he got his composure back in check, and he took note of the small stack of books before him. Even though he pretty much conjured up that stack blindly, he was grateful that it actually worked without needing to leave the Surveillance room. Sunburst took a moment to get his energy back up after that taxing spell, and then leaned forward to browse through the selection with his hooves.

“Hmmm… let’s see what she has,” Sunburst muttered to himself while looking through the stack of books, with most of them having blank covers that didn’t reveal their titles. While most modern Equestrian texts were easy to identify from the outside covers, most of Princess Twilight’s books were gifted to her from Celestia’s private archives following the destruction of the Golden Oaks library. So because of that, Sunburst had to open each one to see what the subjects were. “... Hayescartes Methods of Magic Manipulation, already read that… Memoirs of a Wonderbolt? Nah, I’m not in the mood for hoofball… Gryphon Etiquette 101? Ehhhh… maybe another time…”

Even though he knew that selecting a blind stack of books would lead to a couple of duds, Sunburst’s muzzle wrinkled as he pushed aside book after book. However, just as he was about to give up and watch another scene from the magic orb, his brows raised as a particular text caught his attention. Underneath one of the thicker books in the pile (which was an almanac of Equestrian Tax reform), Sunburst noticed what looked to be an old notebook. The pages were slightly yellowed and curled at the sides, and the front cover was made of a faded red cardboard, but the unicorn had a hunch that this wasn’t something lent by Celestia.

Sunburst picked up the old notebook, and opened it to see a massive array of dark and ominous-looking doodles. And in the middle of that wall of flames and meticulously-drawn skulls, Starlight Glimmer’s name was written in a bold and highly-exaggerated Gothic font. He wasn’t sure how old the booklet actually was, but he was certain it was something Starlight had during her teenage years. Part of him wanted to put that book away and preserve Starlight’s privacy. However, considering how he pulled that notebook from the library, which was meant to be a public space, Sunburst’s sense of logic and curiosity got the best of him.

Surprisingly enough, most of Starlight’s etchings past that first page weren’t drawings, but written word. Most of it seemed like mediocre poetry, which Sunburst skipped past in case it contained anything too personal. There also seemed to be a couple song lyrics here and there, which he doubted would carry much impact without knowing what musical style they were for. Just as he was about to place that notebook aside and respect his friend’s privacy, a lengthy wall of text that began near the end made his eyes widen in surprise. Of course, that likely wasn’t from the massive amount of words itself, but the title that Starlight wrote for it at the top:

Chrysalis and her Pet

“What?” he asked to himself with a clear tone of worry. Even though he guessed this was Starlight’s teenaged ramblings, he doubted she knew anything about the former Queen before that Royal Wedding invasion a few years back. Not to mention, the ink looked much fresher on that page as opposed to the earlier ones, which indicated this was something she wrote more recently. His head tilted warily as he stared at that title, before he quickly shook his head and pondered, “Uhhh… Was this during her cult years or something?”

His eyes narrowed as he took a closer look at the hoof-written story, and he began to read it to himself:

Far from the familiar reaches of Canterlot, and deep within the desolate wilderness of the Everfree Forest, the lustful Queen Chrysalis cackled triumphantly. While she stood in a prideful and dominant stance atop a large boulder, her latest prey was bowing before her with his chin touching the grass, and his toned ass raised up high. Even with the pony’s blue tail swaying back and forth and flagged up in need, his cutie mark of a blue shield with stars was still notable enough to make the Queen grin wickedly…

Sunburst’s brows rose with a clear look of uncertainty on his face. He had no idea what this story was going to be about, but the description of Chrysalis’ ‘prey’ was making him worried. Unfortunately, the details of Starlight’s story were made much clearer as the text continued.

“Why hello, my rightful ‘Husband’~” said Chrysalis with a wide and fanged smile on her face. It’s only been a couple weeks since her invasion on Canterlot was ruined, but that didn’t mean she was completely unsuccessful. Even if her brainwashing magic was taken away from him, it seemed that her presence made quite an impact on the Royal Guard. Meanwhile, Shining Armor remained in place before his queen, his white fur matted in dirt after the strenuous escape he made from his former leaders.

Sunburst had to take off his glasses as he paused his reading, and pinched the bridge of his nose in awkwardness. “Ho boy,” he said with a brief and discomforted huff. After he shook his head in disappointment, he put his glasses back on and muttered to himself, “Well… at least Twilight wasn’t the one who found this. She’d probably kill her…”

“I’m sorry for taking so long, my love,” Shining said with a tired, but still very amorous tone of voice up to Chrysalis. “I… I was so confused after you left, and I… I wasn’t sure what to do! But after I was with her, I knew that I… I needed to be with you again! Just like before, I beg of you, please…”
Chrysalis’ grin grew even wider, and she shivered from how pathetically the Royal Guard was groveling for her forgiveness. She pondered making him lick her hooves clean on camera to send back to Cadance, but she already knew exactly why he came crawling back to her (literally~). So instead, the Changeling Queen snickered in glee as she asked, “Is that so, my lovely little slave? And why would that be?”
Shining let out a deep and shaky breath, and then looked up at her with a pleading expression. “Be… Because I love you, Queen Chrysalis! And I… I’d rather serve you from now on.”

“Oh, sweet Celestia,” Sunburst said with a deeply uncomfortable wince. Even though he knew he wasn’t one to talk when it came to regretful actions that were made while aroused, he couldn’t believe that his friend actually wrote something this dark and unfathomable. While he knew that Shining had his own issues in regards to that Sombra incident, the idea of him falling for Chrysalis was enough to make Sunburst feel physically ill. But alas, even though he wasn’t too keen on seeing where this story went, he couldn’t look away as he continued to scan the passionately-written story.

“Oh, Shining Armor… Of COURSE I forgive you,” Chrysalis said with a sickly sweet tone of voice, like an abusive mother who was acting nice with her child out in public. She tried to prove her words by reaching down her hoof, and petting Shining’s head like he was an obedient dog. Speaking of which, Chrysalis then floated out a magically-infused collar, and latched it around Shining’s neck to make that metaphor simile more complete. “But first… I think you need to prove just how loyal you’ll be for me~”
After the collar was put on, Shining Armor nodded his head with great enthusiasm. “O-Of course, my love!~” he said while smiling up at the Queen’s lecherous smirk. “Anything you want, I promise I’ll do it! After being with YOU, there’s no way I want to go back to her.”
Chrysalis cackled at such a truthful and dire-sounding line, and stepped off the rock to walk towards him. “Well, I suppose I can’t blame you. After all, I have something that prudish mare would never give you…”
The Changeling saw how wide Shining’s eyes got as he glanced down just beneath her bug-like barrel. And as she walked up towards the still-bowed traitor, she couldn’t keep from smiling as she saw his eyes following her ovipositor dangling between her hind-legs. The long, floppy shaft almost looked like a penis, but the end of it was bloomed out in petals like some sort of alien-like appendage. It was also just as pitch-black as the Queen herself, and was soaked in her juices as it slipped out from her sac and glistened under the sunlight…

By that point of the less-than-lovely tale, Sunburst’s eyes were wider than the rims of his glasses. After blinking a couple times, the only thing he could say in response to that addition was a bewildered-sounding, “Uhhhh… Wow. I, ummm… I didn’t know she was into that…”

Despite how weird that idea may have sounded in his head, the stallion readjusted himself as he got more comfortable on the couch, and continued to read silently.

Shining’s muzzle was lolled open as he panted like a dog, and stared at Chrysalis’ ovipositor with a deep and longing stare look. His Queen grinned in satisfaction, and dangled her appendage enticingly as she asked, “I take it you remember this well enough, huh?”
Shining nodded very quickly, and blurted, “Absolutely, my Queen! I… I don’t think I can EVER forget that~”
Chrysalis then said more devilishly, “So, you know how you should respond when you see it?”
Shining gasped in realization, and quickly turned himself around to better please his Queen. “Y-Yes, of course! A thousand pardons, my Love!!” He then positioned himself so that his rump was facing Chrysalis, and his needy hole was fully exposed with his tail lifted out of the way. “L-Like this!” he said with an increasingly eager tone of voice.
“Very good…” Chrysalis smiled even wider as she got behind the stallion’s presented stance, and marveled at the pony she was able to bend to her whims so easily. The feeling of power and control was intense enough to make her shiver, and her arousal started to drip from her nethers and trail down her legs. Of course, her lust REALLY got stronger when she mounted him like a stallion, and let her ovipositor smack the insides of his legs. Shining moaned out deeply, but still heard her ask, “Are you ready for my eggs again, Shining Armor?~”
Shining pulled his head up so he could moan enthusiastically, “Of course, Chrysalis!~ I… I couldn’t stop fantasizing about it back in Canterlot! E… Even when I was with her, I… I still thought about you~”
Chrysalis’ smile turned more touched, and she said with a coo, “Dawwww~ That so sweet of you!” She rewarded him with a sensual kiss to the top of his head, as well as her ovipositor becoming more rigid. Those thick, meaty petals latched around the outside of Shining’s hole, and made Shining the Guard moan out in an even needier shriek. Chrysalis grinned like mad as she had him pinned down, and said sinisterly, “I’ll make sure to REALLY fill you up for that admission!”

By that point, Sunburst wasn’t sure which detail of Starlight’s story he should’ve been more alarmed about: That her fetishistic tale was giving him an interesting perspective into her previous villainous motives, or that the story overall wasn’t that poorly written. There may have been some errors here and there, as well as some parts that could use some proofreading, but the stallion was morbidly impressed that she was able to write something this vivid. The theme may have been uncomfortably dark (especially considering Starlight’s more recent interactions with the real Chrysalis), but he knew he’d be a massive hypocrite if he were to judge her interests.

He may have not been aroused by his foalfriend friend’s words of passion, but he still crossed his hind-legs a little as he kept reading.

With a hard push, and a strained groan that made her hind-legs quiver a little, Chrysalis hissed in satisfaction as she felt the bundle of eggs inside of her begin to seep out through her appendage. Her ovipositor may have been dark, but it was also translucent enough to see the DOZENS of glowing green eggs that were sliding within that tube of flesh. Each egg looked to be about the size of a baseball, and quickly began to bunch up when they reached the outside of Shining’s hole. The moaning Guard spasmed a little as he tried to keep himself still, and was growing rock-hard from the feel of those warm eggs gracing his backside once more.
“Just relax, my little Slave~” Chrysalis purred as she kept pushing her eggs out, and slowly filled her ovipositor with her children. “As soon as you relax your body, aaaaalllllllllll of my little eggs will fill you right up. You want that, don’t you?~”
“M-More than anything!~” Shining moaned out even more direly. His face was as red as a cherry from his blush, and his expression showed pure bliss while his eyes were tightly clenched shut. His body may have been shivering in anticipation, but he tried to follow his Queen’s orders by breathing in and out slowly. After several seconds of silence, Chrysalis saw how much her pet’s fur raised across his back as he let out an enamored gasp. “MMNNNGHH!!”
Like the pressure that would occur in a tube from a machine, the first of Chrysalis’ eggs finally popped through Shining’s puckering hole to give him that first taste he needed for so long! His muzzle hung open as he groaned out in elation, and savored that alien warmth that was throbbing inside of his bowels. Only a couple seconds later, her second egg sunk past his meaty ring to join with the first. Shining couldn’t stop moaning like crazy as the eggs kept coming, but Chrysalis couldn’t blame him when she felt just how quickly the levees were breaking.
By the time the fifth egg shot into Shining Armor to burrow deep inside of him, the floodgates opened as more eggs went in at an increasingly high rate. Shining shuddered with a gleeful and strained smile as he felt his hole stretching wider open, and his bowels were becoming more stuffed with his Queen’s lovely gift. Chrysalis kept pushing with her muzzle tightly shut, but she couldn’t resist glancing over to the side to see Shining’s quivering body. As the eggs kept coming, she grinned happily upon seeing a faint greenish glow emerging through Shining’s stomach.
After a while, the Guard’s barrel began to grow heavier and start to sag. Chrysalis’ eggs were shooting into him at a faster rate, with two or three eggs popping inside with each second that passed! Shining cried out in pain and pleasure as the pressure within him grew stronger. But from Chrysalis’ point of view, the sight of Shining’s thick cock smacking against the underside of his bulging gut was enough proof that he wouldn’t want to stop ANYTIME soon. Even when his sagging belly was starting to hang down past his knees, his cries of rapture kept coming like her eggs were.
“Aaaahhh… You’re such an obedient little pet,” she hissed with an evilly grateful smile. Given how close Shining was to marrying that Princess, it gave her such a profound feeling of joy to see his gut starting to grow distinct lumps from her eggs bulging him to his very limits.
“Th-Thank you, my Queen!” Shining moaned out as his voice turned more strained, and his body started to lean back from the weight of her eggs. By the time Chrysalis could feel the pressure growing too immense from his backside, Shining’s legs could barely touch the ground while his stretched-out eggsack of a torso was hanging past his hooves. If he were to lean forward, poor Shining would’ve been hanging from his egg-filled belly without any way to walk! That was when Chrysalis finally stopped her pushing, and chuckled upon seeing how stuffed she made him already.
“Well, I suppose THAT hole is out of commission,” she said before she grunted a little, and pulled the petals of her ovipositor away from Shining’s glistening hole. When she pulled her appendage away, she could see one of the glowing green shells sticking out from inside Shining’s hole like he was about to give birth! Even though she knew he would do that soon enough, she was more determined to expel the rest of the eggs that were still in her meaty tube. So because of that, Chrysalis shivered in delight when took notice of the stallion’s throbbing and rigid cock. Despite how badly it tried to twitch and spurt precum for some attention, it was hanging rather helplessly underneath his overstuffed tailhole.
Chrysalis grinned like a madpony, and took advantage of her ovipositor’s flexibility as it curved upward to grasp Shining’s cockhead. The pony gasped before letting out a VERY lustful shiver, and writhed from those petals gripping around his crowned head. “Aaaahhhh!!~ Oh my gosh, are… are you…”
“Indeed I am~” she growled with a lecherous grin, before she gave an even HARDER push to continue her egg-laying. Her ovipositor went back to work as her thick, gooey eggs pressed hard against the tip of Shining’s cock. The stallion could only moan out endlessly as he felt those eggs squeezing against his urethra, and the first slowly shoving itself through with an immense force. His legs buckled as he endured that massive stretchage, and the top of his shaft began to swell out from Chrysalis’ brood.

After reading that part, it was shocking that Sunburst’s goatee wasn’t touching the floor from how low his muzzle was dropped.

Due to how thick that first egg was, over a minute passed as it inched its way through his shaft with tremendous pressure. By the time it finally slipped through to open him up, Shining spasmed from feeling that egg somehow settling in his ballsack. The pony’s balls may have been rather thick and heavy between his legs, but that first egg of his Queen’s made it look like he had THREE instead of two!
Of course, Chrysalis didn’t take any time to marvel at that sight while she kept pushing. After that first egg, the rest of them shoved their way through Shining’s cock with much less issue restraint. Shining may have been groaning like mad as he felt those alien-like pods coursing through his cock, but the tingling pleasure kept his fur standing on end while he moaned out for more.
“Yeeeesssssss~” Chrysalis was drooling while her muzzle was grinning so wide, and she was able to see just where all those eggs were going. Shining’s cock wasn’t the only thing being stretched out, as she was able to see the pony’s ballsack swelling outward from the DOZENS of eggs that were flooding inside to cradle around his balls. She may have not been able to fit AS many into there as she had his stomach, but she still seemed very happy pleased as she hissed, “Just a little more, my pet~”
Shining wasn’t complaining at all, and just kept squirming in pleasure as he felt his ballsack being pulled down from the weight of his Queen’s eggs. By the time his wrinkly skin started to stretch out to its limits, his balls were hanging down to the ground alongside his egg-stuffed torso. Chrysalis made sure to keep pushing anyway, just to ensure that his cock was stuffed with her eggs as well. By the time she FINALLY pried her ovipositor from that throbbing cock, Shining’s shaft was bulging from the multiple eggs that left his member looking like a sock filled with tennis balls.

Sunburst’s muzzle wrinkled from that last line, and he shrugged before saying to himself, “Well… that’s an interesting comparison.”

Since Shining’s cock was filled to the brim with her eggs, and the cockhead was coated in a greenish slime as she walked around the incapacitated stallion, and brought herself face-to-face with him.
Shining looked up at her with a dreamy half-lidded gaze, and smiled like an idiot while his hooves were dangling from the sides of his overstuffed form. Chrysalis leaned down with a lustrous gaze, and planted her lips against his to give him a much-deserved kiss. Shining returned that kiss with a surprising amount of passion, and kissed her more deeply than he had his old wife. Chrysalis’ eyes rolled back while savoring the sweet taste of love he was giving her, and shivered wildly as their kiss turned to a full-blown makeout session!
Several long, lovely minutes passed as the two kissed with so much passion and care. When Chrysalis finally pulled her muzzle back, both of them were breathing heavily while saliva connected their lips and tongues. Shining showed no remorse for what he did as he smiled romantically lovingly up at her, and said with a strong shudder, “Oh, Gods… Th-Thank you soooooo much!”
“Oh, don’t thank me YET, Shining…” Chrysalis stood back up while Shining was left wobbling before her hooves, and stepped forward so her body was slightly over his. Shining’s eyes turned glossy as he saw that thick ovipositor again, and saw all of her remaining eggs glowing within the tube. As her thick petals twitched and drooled with her translucent juices, she inched it closer to Shining’s face and said, “I still have a lot more eggs to give you, you know. Do you want them too?~”
Shining nodded his head like his life depended on it, and said with a hefty moan, “Oh, YES!! Please, Chrysalis! Let me swallow more of your eggs, I BEG of you!”
Those pathetic and grovaling words made Chrysalis hiss with a content smile, and she licked her lips as she said, “Wellllllll… Alright then. But ONLY because you’ve been so obedient for me…”
She leaned her hips in as the petals of her ovipositor latched over his drooling muzzle. Shining Armor tried to moan from the sweet and spicy taste of her Changeling juices, but those meaty buds ensured his cries would be muffled a lot significantly. Chrysalis didn’t try to hold back, and gave another hard push to shoot those eggs straight into the pony’s willing mouth. Shining’s eyes shot wide open as he felt that surge of soft and pillowy eggs bunching up inside of his muzzle. His cheeks instantly bulged out as the pressure increased, until the stallion was able to clench his eyes shut and try to swallow his Queen’s children remaining gift to him.
After a hard and struggling gulp, Chrysalis saw a THICK bulge quickly travel down the pony’s convulsing throat. After that first big swallow, Shining Armor shivered in delight as he continued to swallow as diligently as he could. Even with how massively overstuffed his stomach already was, there was no doubt how badly he was yearning for more. His body continued to stretch out as MORE of Chrysalis’ eggs slithered down his gullet, and gathered down his esophagus torso to leave him completely immobile.
Chrysalis let out a low and lingering groan the instant she felt her sac emptying out, and the last of her eggs burrowed their way down Shining’s throat to await fertilization. By the time she pulled her ovipositor away, and Shining’s muzzle was drooling and coated in a slimy green substance, all four of his legs were dangling helplessly from the sides of his lump blimp-like form. His stretched-out and egg-swollen balls could be seen hanging low from the back as well, with the fur beneath it matted with enough strands of cum to show just how much he enjoyed the--

“AAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!”

Sunburst jolted up from the couch from that piercing shriek, and Starlight’s notebook flew out of his hooves due to the shock. But before the booklet could hit the ground, a strong aura of teal-colored magic grabbed the item to leave it hovering in its grasp. Meanwhile, the doorway to the Surveillance Room was wide-open, and revealed a very freaked-out Starlight Glimmer who was frozen in utter fear. Her eyes were as wide as dinner plates, and her muzzle was quivering a little while hung down in stunned silence.

Sunburst had absolutely no idea what to do, or even what he could say while he remained on the couch. Even though he wasn’t erect, his heavy blush and wide-eyed stare back at Starlight was enough proof to her what he was reading. The two unicorns stared at each other for several seconds, even though it felt like several hours from both of their perspectives. Nothing could be said, but their expressions were similarly stunned enough to indicate that neither would be willing to speak of this moment afterward.

Starlight eventually lit up her horn immensely bright, and engulfed that notebook in a fiery inferno that was the same color as her magic. The teal flames lasted only a second, and didn’t even leave a smoke as that book turned to a tiny pile of ash. The bundle of grey ash remained floating in Starlight’s aura, and her eyes were locked onto Sunburst’s with a stare more intense than anything Fluttershy could give.

Sunburst’s mind was running a complete blank, and his forehead began to bead in petrified sweat from what he was caught looking at. But before Starlight could even think to say anything, the stallion brought up his hooves slowly. Without even thinking, Sunburst gave a very slow, and very clear motion of his forelegs to make a silent Pinkie Promise. He then put his hooves down, and gulped meagerly before his muzzle finally creaked open.

“... uhhhhh… So, ummm… H-How’s Sandbar?”

Chapter Thirty: Mister Cake's Latest Tape [NSFW]

View Online

While Princess Twilight was still tending to Sandbar back at the School of Friendship’s infirmary, and Starlight Glimmer was dealing with Sunburst at the castle, the hamlet of Ponyville itself seemed a lot less hectic in comparison. Nothing really seemed amiss as various ponies (as well as the occasional gryphon or reformed changeling) walked around the street and visited one of Ponyville’s many thriving businesses. Of course, it was obvious from the density of townsponies around one particular shop which one was still the most successful: Sugar Cube Corner.

Once again, it seemed that Sugar Belle and Pinkie Pie were doing a large majority of the work up front. Even though Mister Cake had done most of the actual baking and preparations during the morning hours, he disappeared from the ground floor of the shop after the lunch rush was taken care of. Fortunately, neither of his employees seemed too upset or suspicious about his frequent breaks, since they knew he was probably dealing with a lot outside of his work. Not to mention, the numerous letters and packages he was receiving from his wife likely took precedence over baking some extra muffins.

After making sure that Pinkie was okay to look after the kids for a bit, the yellow stallion made a beeline up to the bedroom while a familiarly-sized package from Canterlot was on his back. Unlike most of his previous deliveries, which mostly comprised of scrolls and photographs mailed by Celestia herself, it seemed that the Princess finally sent him a proper update to Cup Cake’s progress. It’d been almost two weeks since the last time he was able to see how she was doing by film, and his fur was already raising in anticipation for how things were going for them.

In retrospect, Carrot Cake was honestly surprised that her disappearance hasn’t raised any alarms from either of his employees, or even the twins. After he received that first letter from Celestia, which informed him that Cup Cake had to stay in Canterlot for an extended period of time to verify her pregnancy, he made sure to tell Pinkie and Sugar that it was due to family complications. While he knew it was wrong to lie, Carrot couldn’t say that it was that untrue. His wife did travel to Canterlot for ‘family’ reasons, and the circumstances were indeed complicated. Although, considering how the baker had been feeling about the Princess’ “Assistance” with his wife recently, perhaps the term ‘Complicated’ was a bit of an understatement.

Nevertheless, Carrot Cake was quick to set up everything after opening that package privately, and grinning antsily at a new film reel. Despite the fact that Celestia’s update came far later than she had previously promised, her daily photographs of Cup Cake’s progress (as well as compensation checks to help his business due to her absence) was more than enough to satisfy him. After he properly soundproofed the bedroom again, his head was swimming with inappropriate thoughts as he loaded the reel into his projector.

Of course, after seeing the countless photographs of Misses Cake posing for the camera while Celestia had her way with her, it would’ve been impossible for Carrot Cake to keep from seeing another session in action.

By the time everything was properly prepared, and the stallion was able to sit down on his empty bed with the lights turned off, his hooves were turning jittery in eagerness. Between his squirming legs, Carrot Cake’s stallionhood was already slipping from his sheath and growing erect. He knew that from an outside perspective, it was morally wrong to willingly watch such a debaucherous act of betrayal from his wife, let alone enjoying it. But despite that hollowing fact, Carrot’s taboo feelings about what Cup Cake was enjoying outside of their own marriage left him biting his lip antsily when he turned on the projector.

With the film reel spinning in the mechanism, and the flashing lights hitting the bedsheet hung across the bedroom, Carrot Cake was soon greeted with the sight of Celestia’s face. However, it seemed that her up-close smirk to the camera wasn’t the only thing that felt a little off. Unlike the previous video he saw, which was obviously mounted on a tripod to give him a more “professional” view of his wife’s impregnation, it seemed that this video was being done in a more candid manner. The video wasn’t still, and was moving back and forth slightly while tilted like a Dutch angle. Carrot wasn’t sure why that was the case, but he had a feeling this video wasn’t going to be the same as before.

“Hello, Carrot Cake,” said Celestia in a cheerful, but very withheld tone of voice close to a whisper. Her head pulled back from the camera as her eyes darted around, almost as if she was ensuring that she was alone. After a second or two, she looked back at the screen to continue her introduction. “I apologize for the delay of this update, and I hope you can understand. Given my Royal standing, and the circumstances of my, errr… Mentoring of Cup Cake, it was difficult for me to set up this camera outside of my schedule. However, I do hope that the letters and photographs I sent you have sufficed~”

Even though he knew that Celestia couldn’t actually see him through the film, Carrot Cake weakly nodded his head while his freckled cheeks were blushed. After seeing that video of Cup Cake moaning so deeply in rapture from the Princess’ exceptionally skilled cock, Carrot was shamefully counting the days before knowing what his wife would do next. Fortunately for the baker, Celestia made sure to send plenty of photographs that showed just how far Cup Cake was sinking into the Alicorn’s lustful whims. Whether it was the numerous photos of his voluptuous wife taking that futanari cock while smiling for the camera, or her letters giving vivid details as to how wonderful Celestia was as a lover, Carrot Cake lost count of how many times he masturbated to them by himself.

“As you may have already guessed,” she continued while keeping her tone of voice fairly hushed, “It seemed that the circumstances of your wife’s stay at my castle have been changed ever so slightly. Rest assured, Cup Cake will be pregnant by the time she returns home. But in the meantime, it seemed that your wife and I have developed a more… recreational understanding of one another as well~”

After that suspiciously vague statement was made by the Princess, a bright goldish-hue of her magic glowed around the sides of the screen. Carrot Cake could see her camera begin to float upward, and pull back to give a surprising reveal. Unlike the previous video and photographs he saw, it seemed that this one wasn’t being filmed in Celestia’s private quarters. As soon as the full scale of the Alicorn was revealed, he was able to see that she was actually seated in her Royal Throne, and that the Throne Room itself was seemingly empty.

That was, with the exception of his wife Cup Cake, who was seated at the base of Celestia’s throne like she was her personal pet.

The blue mare giggled a little as she gave a blushed smile to the camera, and waved her hoof to greet her husband. Just beneath Cup Cake’s nervous-looking smirk, Carrot could see that she had a white collar wrapped around her neck, which was adorned with crystals that matched Celestia’s mane. On the back of her collar, a matching leash was connecting her to one of the throne’s handles so she would be kept in place. Meanwhile, Celestia was seated in a less regal stance upon her plush, velvety cushion. Instead of being perched in an upright and modest manner, the Princess was leaned back while her hind-legs were sprawled out lewdly; and between those legs, Celestia’s thick and dauntingly massive cock was standing fully erect while less than a foot from Cup Cake’s face.

Carrot Cake’s jaw was gaped in stunned silence, not expecting his Princess to have something this shocking prepared for his viewing. Part of him wanted to trust Celestia’s judgement, but it was hard for him not to feel wary when he took closer notice of the settings. He knew from Pinkie Pie that the castle’s Throne Room didn’t have door which could be locked, and that any pony could just walk in and see what the Alicorn was doing with his wife. And judging by the stain-glass windows he could see from the side, it looked like she was doing this in the middle of the day.

“Since all of my appointments have been postponed for the next half hour,” she said to the camera while reaching down with a hoof, and petting Cup Cake’s poofy mane to make her blush contently, “I decided to take this opportunity to show you just how closely your wife and I have been bonding since our last film. We also felt that this setting would be a fun way to prove how dedicated Cup Cake is for somepony like myself~”

The baker’s cock was already throbbing as it slapped his stomach repeatedly, but his muzzle skewed a little from hearing that last line. Even though he couldn’t deny how guiltily hot his wife looked in such an arousing state, it also gave him a grim feeling of inadequacy in comparison to the Princess. But even when his heart grew heavier at the thought of Cup Cake preferring someone like Celestia over him, the idea also made his heart race in an unexplainable way. He didn’t want to think that the shame and humiliation of such a thing would be arousing for him, but he was already gripping the base of his stallionhood with a hoof while Celestia kept speaking.

“Cup Cake?” she asked in a sweeter-sounding tone of voice while looking down at her leashed mare. “Would you mind speaking for the camera about what you learned from me?~”

Cup Cake gave a bashful smile up to her Princess as she nodded her head, and took a breath before glancing back at the camera. “Ummm… H-Hi, honey~” she said with a weak, but still genuinely happy tone of voice. “I, uhhhh… I really hope you’re doing okay back at the shop, and I hope the kids are doing fine while I’m gone…”

Carrot nodded his head again, even though he knew she couldn’t see that response. Despite how his wife may have looked in that video, the baker was thankful that she began her response with such a thoughtful sentiment. However, Cup Cake then sighed rather pertly before her blush deepened across her cheeks, and she added, “As for me, I… I’ve been growing really comfortable here at Canterlot Castle, and I… I might not be back as soon as I originally had hoped…”

Carrot Cake’s brows rose a little in surprise, despite knowing deep down that he should’ve expected such an answer from his wife. Given where she was in that film, and how strongly her nostrils were flaring between breaths while so close to Celestia’s cock, he wouldn’t have been surprised if their previous arrangement really had changed to something more personal for her. But surprisingly enough, despite how jarring that idea could have been for the married baker, his hoof began to move as he slowly stroked himself to Cup Cake’s timid response.

“You see, I… I know I originally came here for Celestia to be a surrogate for our foal, but ummmm… But ever since then, I… I’ve come to really appreciate the Princess in a deeper way than before…”

Carrot Cake let out a weak and shivering breath while his muzzle was pursed shut, and he continued to stroke himself with his hoof. Even though his expression was looking rather pained in anticipation for what might happen next, his blush of arousal was growing heavier as he muttered, “K… K-Kee… Keepgoing…”

Cup Cake paused her words to look back up towards Celestia’s face, and see the Princess nod her head with a comforting smile. The pudgy mare then took a deeper breath with her eyes closed, before she looked back at the camera to speak again. “I… I really DO love you with all my heart, Carrot Cake. And I… I can’t even begin to imagine my life without you or the kids, and I don’t plan to change that in any way! But at the same time I… I can’t… I can’t deny…”

Her face scrunched in for a split-second, almost as if she was feeling conflicted about giving her confession to her husband on film. But alas, despite Cup Cake’s wary expression, it became covered with a more enamored blush as she clenched her eyes shut said with a pent-up shiver, “... I can’t deny the fact that… th-that I haven’t felt this sexually satisfied in years!~”

Misses Cake moaned out with a guiltily dire shiver after making that lustful admission, but it wasn’t nearly as intense as the shudder her husband made from hearing her say it. And even though Carrot Cake was wincing from the obvious duplicity of his spouse’s words, he began to stroke his cock even faster to make his hooves curl up tightly.

“Mnnnghh!!~” Cup Cake felt a strong aura of Celestia’s magic tugging at her leash, which pulled her head in closer to that thick, meaty cock. The pudgy mare moaned out as the scent of her Princess’ musk became stronger to her senses, and she tried to push herself in even closer to the source. However, Celestia smirked with an amused chuckle as she kept the leash pulled back just enough to keep Misses Cake a few inches from her glistening cockhead. As that Royal scepter throbbed teasingly in front of the mare’s face, and a thick bulb of Celestia’s precum was seeping from the tip, Cup Cake was growing desperate for a taste as she tried to stick her tongue out needily.

“Keep going, you naughty little pony~” purred Celestia with an enticing, but still firm tone of voice. “Tell your husband just what you need~”

“Nnnnfff!!” Mister Cake had to let go of his cock so he wouldn’t blow his load too soon, even though he knew he shouldn’t be treating a scene like this with such a strong feeling of arousal. But alas, his mediocre member was standing rigidly as it twitched from its lack of attention, and the stallion himself was groaning and biting his other hoof.

“I… I need your cock, Princess!!~” moaned Cup Cake as her eyes turned half-lidded in pure ecstasy, and her sights remained glued on that daunting cock she desired so badly. “I… I’m sorry, Carrot! But I… I-I can’t help it! I need Celestia so bad!~ I don’t… I don’t want to deny how much I love her cock, honey!! I just CAN’T!!~”

“Ssssshhhhhh…” Celestia tried to ease her eager pet as she stroked the mare’s pink mane, and gave a deceptively calming smile while Carrot watched through the camera. “The doors aren’t locked, remember?” she said in a soothing voice. “I understand how badly you need to satisfy your urges, but you don’t want to be seen by others like this, do you?~”

From the way he saw Cup Cake’s muzzle wrinkle tightly for a split second, Carrot could sense that his wife was trying not to answer that question too impulsively. The thick mare breathed out shakily before she looked up at her Princess with a pleading whimper. “P… P-Please, Celestia,” she said with a weak and overwhelmed tone that her husband had never heard from her before. Even when the two tried doing more adventurous things in bed, Carrot had never seen her acting so desperate as she moaned, “I… I can’t help it… I need to… Nnnghhh…”

The mare stopped her words briefly enough to close her eyes, and took a deep breath to settle her overwhelmed state. After she breathed out with a much smoother-sounding exhale, Cup Cake stared up at Celestia more confidently and said, “I… I want to suck your cock, your Highness!~ And I don’t… I don’t care if I get seen! I just want to serve you like I have this morning! And at lunch! And everyday I’ve been here since!!~”

Carrot Cake clenched his eyes shut while gripping his bedsheets, and squirming badly from how hard his cock throbbed to hearing her act so horny for another mare. The betrayal of her words stung like nothing he could describe, but he knew she wasn’t lying about her devotion to Celestia’s massive cock. And if he were to be perfectly honest, Carrot secretly couldn’t blame his wife either. Compared to what he was packing, the Alicorn holding Cup Cake’s leash was clearly more endowed and confident about herself than he ever was…

And as soon as he saw Celestia drop his wife’s leash from her magic, his hoof came back up to start stroking as he heard her proclaim, “Then prove it~”

Cup Cake instantly lunged in, and her desperate moan was immediately silenced when she crammed her muzzle with the Princess’ thick and drooling cockhead. Carrot could only watch in shameful pleasure as he saw how eagerly his wife was trying to swallow that cock, and appearing much more enamored with the Alicorn’s member than she ever had with his own. Both of her pudgy hooves grasped the base of Celestia’s shaft, and vigorously began to stroke it to make her Princess let out a satisfied hiss. As that plump and crowned head disappeared inside of Cup Cake’s overstuffed mouth, Celestia leaned her head back as she closed her eyes, and shivered in absolute delight. “Mmmmmm… That’s right, my little pet…”

The Princess’ hooves came down to clasp around the back of Cup Cake’s head, and kept her in place while shoving that muzzle further down her shaft. Carrot Cake could see tears welling at the corners of his wife’s eyes, but her lustful blush and muffled groans made it clear that she wasn’t keen on stopping anytime soon. Even when her voice started to sound gurgled and strained, her lips still tried to suckle around Celestia’s shaft as tightly as they could to savor the immense taste and girth of that futanari beast. And with each eager pump of her thick hooves up and down the Alicorn’s length, her throat could be seen repeatedly convulsing to swallow what had to be some rather hefty globs of Celestia’s fertile precum.

Carrot Cake had to slow down his stroking while he gazed at his wife’s debaucherous indulgence, but he was still gripping his shaft tightly while it throbbed in approval from what he was seeing. A million thoughts may have been running through his head about what might become of Cup Cake’s descent into Celestia’s whims, but his mind was also deeply clouded in arousal to keep him from feeling too guilty to stop the film. Instead, he merely whimpered pathetically while hearing his spouse’s hungry slurps, and seeing how far her lips were sliding down the Princess’ cock.

“Aaaahhh!!~” Celestia seemed especially pleased as she let out a withheld moan, just around the same time Carrot Cake could see the bulge of that cockhead sticking from his wife’s throat. Even though the Alicorn had enough of her shaft exposed for both of Cup Cake’s hooves to continue jerking her off, Celestia looked pridefully content as she grinned antsily down at her. “O-Oh, my~ You… You really want to serve me as a pet, don’t you?~”

Cup Cake couldn’t pull her head back while the Princess’ hooves were keeping her in place, but she still tried her hardest to nod the instant that question was asked. Carrot tried not to cringe at the thought of how far his wife was willing to go in her nympho-centric state, but his hind-legs were also jittering from the anticipation of finding out the hard way. Meanwhile, Celestia tried to push the pudgy pony’s muzzle down just a little more so that bulge could travel further down her neck. “Mmmmm… Maybe I should keep you around for such a task~ Would you like that? I could give you your own room in the castle, and have you serve me whenever I need some relief~ I could even bring some of my staff down to Ponyville so your family will be alright…”

Cup Cake’s body could be seen twitching as she convulsed around that rigid cock, and her cheeks grew a heavier shade of red from the lack of oxygen filling her lungs. Fortunately for Carrot, he was able to see Celestia pull her hooves back so his wife could slip that cock out of her drooling mouth, and finally have the chance to breathe in heavy gasps. However, despite how welcoming that fresh air may have been, the close proximity to the Alicorn’s member meant that each breath was rich with that intoxicating musk. Carrot could only imagine how intense that scent really was, since it seemed pleasing enough to make his spouse quickly lunge back in for more.

“Aaahhh!!~ I… I reeeeeaaalllly want to!!~” Cup Cake moaned with a guiltily dire tone of voice, while her hooves kept pumping that cock to keep her Princess pent-up. Between her shaky breaths, the mare couldn’t resist leaning in to lick around the sides of Celestia’s cock to slather it in her saliva. Her voice quivered hard each time she moaned from those needy laps of her tongue, clearly adoring the taste of that futanari member like it was an addiction. Eventually, Cup Cake’s desires grew more potent as she rubbed her muzzle against that veiny shaft, almost like she was wanting the scent to soak into her fur. “Oh… Oh Goddess I want that! Mnnngh!!~ I… I could smell you like this all day if you allowed me!!~”

“Mmmmmm… You certainly could~” replied Celestia as her smirk down at her turned more devilish. She then looked back at the camera, almost as if she completely forgot that the poor little baker was still watching his wife’s descent into depravity. “And I’m sure that your husband would understand if you needed to stay a little longer. Wouldn’t he?~”

Carrot wasn’t sure if he was going to cry or ejaculate from how this might all go down, but he felt his head weakly nod in response to that rhetorical question. Meanwhile, Cup Cake shivered with her muzzle slightly wrinkled, and her snout moving down towards Celestia’s heavy-looking balls. “Nnnnghhh… I… I suppose I… I could stay a little longer if, ummm… if he wants me to…”

One of Celestia’s brows rose as her smirk widened, and she asked with a small shudder, “If who wants you to? Can you even think of your husband’s name right now?”

Misses Cake paused her descent towards those balls as a conflicted look came across her face briefly. After only a second or two of silence, the mare huffed impatiently before shrugging her shoulders. “Ummm… I, uhhh… it’ll come to me~”

While her husband groaned hard from that painfully careless response, Cup Cake didn’t even look towards the floating camera as she opened her muzzle wide for Celestia’s balls. Those thick, low-hanging orbs were drawing the mare in like a moth to a flame, and her tongue lolled out to give that loose sac a deep and lingering lap. The moan she let out as she caught that salty and bitter flavor was indescribably high, and she dove her muzzle in between those balls to slobber all over them. Celestia writhed in her throne as she moaned more openly, and embraced the primal indulgences her pet was willing to provide them.

Cup Cake’s hooves kept pumping that cock as it throbbed hard above her head, and spurts of the Alicorn’s precum started to shoot out and land across the mare’s back. Back at the bakery, Carrot couldn’t stop stroking himself as he moaned from that enticing view of his wife’s slutty state. He couldn’t stop imagining how she would look while walking around the castle, her fur matted and smeared with the Alicorn’s cum to show her as being marked as Celestia’s Sex-Toy. Would the castle staff know she was her’s? Heck, would they even care if they did? By this point, it was hard to know how devoted Cup Cake would be for him when such a dominant and providing Princess was willing to bring her such potent levels of carnal bliss.

His thoughts began to run even wilder as he saw more strands of Celestia’s pre spurting across his wife’s back, as well as atop her poofy mane. If any of Celestia’s Guards were to see her right then, they wouldn’t even think of her as Carrot Cake’s wife. All she would be known as was Celestia’s Personal Slut, which she would probably embrace given how much she was enjoying the Alicorn’s cock so blatantly. The thought of her being so unfaithful should’ve made his heart break in half; but instead, it was thumping even harder to see her do more.

“Aaaahhh!!” Celestia’s head reeled back as her cockhead could be seen pulsating strongly, which made Cup Cake’s mouth pull away with a couple strands of saliva connecting her lips to those glistening balls. “Mnnghh!!~ Sh… Show me where you want it, pet!!~”

Cup Cake didn’t even hesitate to make her choice, and moaned out direly as she grabbed that cock with both hooves and jerked it as fast as she could. Carrot was expecting her to swallow that meaty cockhead again so she could suck the Princess off; but instead, his wife kept her mouth wide open as she pointed that cock right at her face, and grinned eagerly up at her new mate. “Mnnnghh~ I… I want to be your pet!!~” she moaned with an eager gaze up at her. “C… Cover me in your seed and mark me!!~”

“Aaaahhhh!!~” Celestia pulled Cup Cake’s hooves away, and stroked her cock herself while making sure that slutty mare stayed right where she was. “Mnnghh… M… Maybe I should… I should…”

With her arousal taking her over the precipice, the Alicorn clenched her eyes shut as she moaned out, “I… I should walk you back to your room looking like… thiiiiisssss!!!~”

The instant she belted out that final word, Celestia cried out in utter elation as a heavy surge of her cum shot out in thick ropes all over Cup Cake’s moaning face. The mare was convulsing as she rubbed her aching clit with both hooves, and squirted repeatedly against the marble floors during her bukkake. As both of the mares came in unison, with the pet convulsing in pleasure each time she felt another strand hitting her face or hair, Carrot Cake laid back in bed as he succumbed to his own orgasm as well. He moaned out deeply as he let out a few meager squirts of his own seed, which barely reached his chest by the time he finished in less than a few seconds. Meanwhile, he could still hear his wife and Celestia moaning out by the time he was able to breathe regularly again.

He was too tired to look up at the screen again, or even get up to turn off the projector. However, he could only imagine how wonderfully drenched Cup Cake looked while drizzled in her Princess’ seed, and still leashed up to show her rightful place. Just as he was about to pass out, he was able to hear Celestia speak between her exhausted breaths. “Aaahh!~ I… I, ummm… I need to clean up here, so uhhhh… I-I’ll send you an update as soon as I--”

For some reason, the film cut off right then and there as the screen turned to white, and the film reel finally finished in the still-spinning projector. Meanwhile, the lonely cuckold of a baker could only bask in the afterglow of that experience while keeping a shamefully content smile on his face.

Chapter Thirty-One: Naked and Not Afraid [NSFW]

View Online

Gallus sighed with a pained look of remorse on his face, which he tried his hardest to conceal while passing other students down the hallway. But regardless of his attempts, the gryphon’s hunched-down stature as he walked through the dorm building was enough to show how upset he was feeling. He was carrying a strapped stack of books on top of his back, as well as a couple pieces of tupperware that were steaming from the contents inside. Just before he could arrive to the dorm room he and Sandbar shared, Gallus had to pause outside of the door to close his eyes and take a breath.

“Ughhhh… Alright,” he whispered to himself as he tried to prepare himself for whatever happened next. “Just… be polite, be casual… and do not stare at him.”

After one last huff in trepidation, the gryphon braced himself as he unlocked the door and entered the room. Gallus and Sandbar’s dorm room was fairly small, but it carried a quaint and cozy charm that made the space rather comforting. Both of the students’ desks were in the back of the room, with Sandbar’s looking far less cluttered than the gryphon’s. The left side of the room was supposed to hold their bunk bed, which would’ve given more than enough open floor space to allow both students to walk around comfortably. However, due to Gallus and Sandbar’s close relationship that exceeded being mere friends, the two decided to have their beds tied together side-by-side to give them a king-sized space together.

And at the corner of the combined bed, Sandbar’s shape could be seen seated in a hunched stance while a thick blanket was covering him up.

Gallus tried not to wince guiltily as he closed the door, which caught Sandbar’s attention enough to turn his head. Only the tip of his hairless snout could be seen peeking from the opening of his getup, but it was enough to let Sandbar be heard as he asked meekly, “Uhhh… Is that you, Gallus?”

“Y-Yeah! It is!” Gallus tried to say in a chipper tone, even though his smile was undoubtedly fake. Nevertheless, the gryphon tried to keep up his friendly demeanor as he moved the items from his back onto the bed. “Well, ummm… I just got back from talking to Headmare Twilight, and she gave me all the assignments from your classes for the next two weeks. She says that should be more than enough time for your hair to grow back, soooo… I can probably help you knock it all out before the week is over.”

“Hmmm…” Sandbar leaned forward to inspect the stack of books, and brought out his hoof to get a closer look. Gallus looked away painfully the instant he saw the exposed pink skin along Sandbar’s foreleg, as well as the bandaging around his hoof. Since keratin was the main component in both hair and hooves (as well as fingernails, which Gallus learned from Twilight’s research from the Mirror World), Sandbar’s mane and coat weren’t the only parts of his body that got removed from the chemicals in that hair-remover. But regardless of how badly the stallion was affected by their mishap, he didn’t sound too upset when he said, “Oh, cool! I actually started on a few of these projects already, so we can totally get this stuff done before the weekend.”

“Th… That’s good to hear,” said Gallus as he struggled to keep his tone of voice positive. Since the sight of that bandaged hoof was leaving him feeling especially shameful, the gryphon couldn’t even look back at him while placing the tupperware on the bed too. “I, uhhh… I also got some food from the cafeteria. Silverstream was teaching Ocellus and Smolder how to cook some stuff, so they whipped up some dinner for us.”

“Ooooh!~” The smell of something cheesy and infused with garlic caught Sandbar’s senses, and caused him to pull back his blanket. The pony was near unrecognizable without his shaggy mane, or any of his sea-green fur across his body. Without any distinct features on the pony’s pink and hairless face, the only thing that made Gallus know it was Sandbar was the cheerful smile on his muzzle. He used his bandaged hooves to open up one of the plastic lids, and beamed at seeing a yellow rice-based dish with chunks of vegetables inside. “Oh, wow! Silverstream made this? That’s really nice of her!”

“... mhmm…” Gallus felt even worse when he caught a glimpse of Sandbar’s fully furless form, and had to turn away from him completely to avoid breaking down. The gryphon covered his face with a claw while struggling to recompose himself, even though it was clear that he was feeling too overwhelmed to do so. Unfortunately, before Gallus could even try to get back to a more stable state, Sandbar seemed to take notice as he closed the tupperware lid.

“Uhhh… Are you alright, dude?” he asked as he pushed the meals and books aside, and stared up at Gallus worriedly. “You, uhhh… you seem kinda off.”

The last thing that Gallus wanted to do was show how upset he felt, but he knew he couldn’t hide that fact from his friend while in such close proximity. Since this was the first time the two were able to really talk since the incident, the gryphon decided to face the music as he lowered his head and sighed bitterly. “F… Fine. I… I guess I can’t put anything past you, huh?”

If Sandbar still had his eyebrows, one of them would’ve raised up from hearing that response. However, the hairless pony couldn’t ask what was up before Gallus groaned to himself in disdain. “Urrrrghhh!! I just… I just can’t act like everything’s cool, alright?!”

With that, Gallus finally turned around to face Sandbar again, and revealed a deeply saddened look on his face. His head was hung low while his eyes were closed, and he had to breathe in before saying with a strong tone of guilt. “Sandbar, I… I’m so sorry that all this shit happened…”

Sandbar’s eyes widened in surprise, and he was quick to try and get up and console his mate. “Whoa, whoa, whoa!” When the blanket was pulled off of him, the stallion’s hairless state was even more exposed as his entire body showed the bare pinkish hue of his skin. Even Sandbar’s cutie mark couldn’t be seen, as the only notable feature on his flank was the stubby dock where his tail used to be. But despite how closely he resembled a naked mole-rat, Sandbar went up to his boyfriend to place a bandaged hoof on his shoulder, and say insistently, “Dude, it’s not your fault what happened! I was the one who got that hair-remover by mistake, remember?”

“Yeah, but the whole experiment thing was MY idea!” Gallus finally looked back at his furless mate, and winced as he tried his hardest not to cry. Even though Sandbar didn’t seem upset or remorseful, the pony’s bare skin caused Gallus to re-close his eyes from his own shame. “Ughhh… I should’ve known that the idea was stupid, and I… I was the one to tell you to find some vaseline. And if I hadn’t have done any of that, you… you’d still look normal.”

Despite knowing that Gallus was placing far too much blame on himself, Sandbar still paused with a thoughtful wince upon seeing how morose his boyfriend was getting. He knew that Gallus wasn’t completely wrong about the experiment himself, but he only needed a sharp sigh in clarity before he spoke up at the gryphon. “Dude! I was the one who messed up! I was the one who thought that stuff was vaseline, and I was the one to begin applying it on myself first! I had no idea it was hair-remover, so how would you have known?! It’s not like I expected you to know more about things in my own house than myself!”

Gallus paused briefly as he let those points sink in, but still had a conflicted look on his face. Even though he knew Sandbar was ultimately right, it was hard for the gryphon to completely un-blame himself in an instant. But instead of trying to refute his own excuses, Gallus breathed out apprehensively before he attempted to speak. “I mean… yeah, I guess, but… Well, your parents were still really pissed.”

“Well, I really doubt either of us can blame them for that,” noted Sandbar with a more carefree shrug. “But seriously though? I think they were more upset at me for just taking something from the medicine cabinet without asking. And even then, I doubt they’re gonna hold a grudge while I’m looking like this, right?~”

That remark was just enough to make Gallus scoff with a faint smile on his beak. “Yeah, I suppose not,” he admitted with a bashful shrug, even though he was trying not to stare directly at his coltfriend for the time being. “But still, I just… I really don’t think you should blame me for still feeling crappy about what happened.”

“Well, I’m certainly not blaming you for what happened either.” Sandbar decided to stand up on his hind-legs, and placed both hooves on Gallus’ shoulders so they would be at proper eye-level. While the gryphon looked back at him with a flustered blush, the hairless stallion kept a confident expression as he said directly, “Look, do you really think I’d be acting like this if I held this against you? I mean, I’m not gonna lie and act like this isn’t a big deal, but it’s also temporary! My fur and mane will grow back in a couple weeks, and the two of us will look back at this like a funny story, alright? And I promise you, more than anything else, that I will never blame you for this. This was not your fault at all. Okay?”

Gallus wasn’t sure if it was Sandbar’s surprisingly stern tone that made him comply, or the fact that his hairless appearance made those words sound even more jarring. But regardless, the gryphon only needed a second or two before he reluctantly nodded his head. Sandbar quickly smiled back at him after seeing that, and bent in to kiss Gallus’ beak sweetly. “There you go,” he said after pulling back with a small blush of his own. “Was that so hard?”

Gallus sighed while looking away from his boyfriend. “No, I suppose not…” When his eyes glanced downward between them, the gryphon froze briefly upon noticing a distinct detail Sandbar may have not been aware of. After taking a second to recall what Sandbar just said, Gallus blinked a couple times as he said with his brows raised, “although… it seems like something is hard~”

“Hmm?” Sandbar looked down to where Gallus’ eyes were pointed at, and gasped when he realized the gryphon was staring right at his dick. The pony’s equipment was pretty measly at just under four inches, but it still stood out prominently against his furless body. “EEP!” he blurted before pulling himself off of Gallus, and standing back on all fours to try and conceal himself. “Uhhhh… Heh heh heh. I-I just, uhhhh… I got really confident?”

Even if Sandbar wasn’t standing in a hunched-over position with his face burning a deep shade of red, Gallus would’ve known that excuse was a lie from past experience alone. If their months spent as boyfriends taught the gryphon anything, it was that Sandbar was not one to get turned on by his own confidence; in fact, the pony preferred the exact opposite in sexual situations. Whether it was being relentlessly teased, or mocked, or just straight-up humiliated, Sandbar was pretty much a complete Sub when it came to what he and Sandbar did in bed. And right now, the bare pony looked especially timid while trying to look away from Gallus’ curious gaze.

“Ummm… Sandy?” he asked with a raised brow, and a growing smirk the instant he saw Sandbar flinch from that teasing nickname. “... What got you so hard?~”

“N-Nothing!” the pony blurted as he quickly hopped back into bed, and tried to wrap himself up with the blanket. “I-I just, uhhh… I wasn’t hard, I swear!”

“Oh, don’t give me that~” jeered Gallus with a roll of his eyes. “If I was able to actually see that tiny little things, it’s only because you got it erect!~”

Sandbar whimpered audibly while he buried himself inside of his blanket cocoon. Even though that jab definitely caused a reaction to the pony’s hairless nethers, he struggled to keep himself stoic to avoid Gallus’ wrath. Unfortunately, the gryphon was growing more intrigued by the second as he leaned into the bed, and snatched the blanket away from him.

“GAAHHH!!~” Sandbar rolled out of his cocoon as he was left bare on the bed, and used his hooves to try and cover up his furless crotch. “D-Dude, come on!”

“Answer my question, Sandbar~” purred Gallus as his tone of voice grew sterner and more domineering. Even though the gryphon was upset about himself just a few minutes ago, the sight of Sandbar acting so sheepish in his exposed state was helping the gryphon forget about his earlier woes. Since it was better to act lustrous as opposed to remorseful, Gallus took advantage of the moment as he crawled into bed to leer towards his hairless prey. “Unless you want me to make you start talking, it might be easier if you just told me upfront what got you so pent-up~”

“Nnnnnnghhhhh…” Sandbar squirmed a little as he tried to get himself into a fetal position atop the bedding, but it was to no avail. With the way Gallus was coming in like a stalking predator, Sandbar felt his bare skin growing goosebumps all across his body. And with that, his measly excuse of a stallionhood twitched even harder between his bunched-up legs, and caused him to let out a stifled groan through his clenched muzzle. “I, uhhhh… I-I… I don’t, uhhh…”

“You don’t what, Sandy?~” the gryphon asked in a more alluring growl while he crawled up closer towards him. Gallus used his claws to pry Sandbar’s quivering legs apart from each other, and chuckled with a smirk upon seeing that tiny dicklet throbbing in all its exposed glory. The stallion clenched his eyes shut while whimpering to his boyfriend’s torment, but his trembling lips showed the slightest hint of a smile that prompted Gallus to continue. “Were you going to say that you don’t know why your little nub’s acting so excited all of a sudden? Because if you did, I’d probably have to call you out for being a big ol’ liar, now wouldn’t I?~”

“Nnnnggggg!~” Sandbar winced with a hesitant moan that was just barely able to escape through his gritted teeth. His hips writhed upward while Gallus’ head was getting closer, which allowed the gryphon to see a tiny bulb of pre seeping up from the adorable tip of that petite stallionhood. Gallus’ grin widened as he chuckled to himself to that sight, and prodded the mini-sized member with a tiny flick of his talon. That action caused Sandbar’s mouth to open up so he could moan even louder, and then bellow out, “I-I! I wasn’t… I wasn’t gonn… g-gonna say that…”

“Oh?~” Gallus asked in a curiously chipper tone, before he bent in to tease Sandbar even further. His thin tongue slipped out from his beak as he gave a small lick to the tip of Sandbar’s little cockhead. The instant he collected that small droplet of precum on his avian tongue, the gryphon smirked upon hearing his coltfriend groan like mad from up above. The nude pony had to press a bandaged hoof against his mouth while he squirmed needily, but it did little to muffle his audible elation. Meanwhile, Gallus narrowed his eyes up at him as he asked, “Well, how about you tell me what you were going to say, coltie?~”

“NNNFFF!!~” Sandbar’s smooth head laid back against his pillow while he writhed under the gryphon’s dominance, and he felt his mouth opening up without thinking. “I was… I-I-I was gonna… g-gonna say that… th…”

Sandbar’s face clenched up while a heavy shade of blush grew across his cheeks, which only made Gallus even more intrigued at what he might have to say. But just before the gryphon could give his boyfriend’s cock another teasing lick, Sandbar took a deep breath before he blurted, “... thatIkindalikebeinghairless!!~”

Sandbar instantly cringed in embarrassment as his muzzle clenched shut, and his entire face practically exploded with an immense blush. Meanwhile, Gallus paused his teasing to stare up at his coltfriend in wide-eyed shock, not expecting to hear a confession like that. Even though he didn’t think Sandbar was lying about what he just admitted, the gryphon still had to blink a couple times so he could properly process it. Fortunately, it didn’t take long for Gallus to tilt his head with an intrigued look as he asked, “Ummmm… Wait, so you… you like it?”

Sandbar closed his eyes before he huffed guiltily, and answered his boyfriend with a sheepish tone of voice. “W-Well, I mean… I’m happy I’m not gonna be permanently hairless. Like, I do want my fur and mane back ASAP, no doubt. But, uhhhh…”

After taking a reluctant breath, Sandbar scratched the back of his furless neck before confessing, “... Y… Yeah. I kinda… I kinda like how… exposed this all makes me feel, you know? Like… it’s a lot harder to hide this than other things…”

The cogs in Gallus’ head began to turn as he nodded in understanding, and a small grin crept at the corners of his beak. “Ohhhhhhhh… so, what you’re saying is…”

Before Sandbar could try to respond, Gallus reached up to grab him by the forelegs. With a surprised yelp, the hairless pony felt himself being pinned on his back on the bed, with the grinning gryphon leering down at him with a lustrous gaze. Since the stallion had no way to conceal himself while laying completely exposed, Gallus asked in a curious and cocky tone, “You enjoy feeling this helpless around a big, naughty gryphon like myself?~”

Sandbar felt an instinctual bout of fear coursing through his veins as his skin grew even more goosebumps for his boyfriend to see. But regardless of how badly his heart was racing, the pony was able to smile up at Gallus timidly while nodding his head. “Uhhh… W-Well, that depends… If I say that it does, will you stop feeling so guilty about what happened?”

Gallus’ brows rose up in surprise, and he took a moment to look up at the ceiling and think that over. After a few seconds, the gryphon turned his attention back down at Sandbar as he shrugged his shoulders and said, “You know what? That actually does help out a lot.”

Sandbar shot a more natural-looking smile up at him, and said with a relieved sigh, “Oh man, I’m so glad you said that~”

“Hey, I’m just glad this isn’t gonna be a big issue between us!” Gallus may have kept his coltfriend pinned against the bed, but his demeanor appeared to be more casual as he chuckled to himself with a cheerful smile. “Man, I was so worried everyone was gonna start blaming me for this, you know? Like, it’s not like we had the school on our side during the Cozy Glow stuff.”

“Hey, it’s not like anyone thought you did it on purpose!” noted Sandbar with a roll of his eyes. “Besides, I’m pretty sure the whole ‘Saving Equestria and possibly becoming the next Elements of Harmony’ thing put us on better terms with ponies here.”

Gallus rolled his eyes and gave a reluctant nod, knowing he couldn’t exactly refute that point. Even though he and his friends still felt like outsiders sometimes, he couldn’t deny that they all received a ton of apologies from everypony after Cozy Glow was arrested. Not to mention, Twilight Sparkle and Starlight Glimmer did an impressive job when it came to covering for Sandbar’s incident, and ensuring that he wouldn’t get teased by his classmates. So because of all that, Gallus couldn’t help shrugging in agreement before he said, “Well… yeah, I have to agree with you on that. I mean, things could’ve been way worse.”

Sandbar giggled as he nodded his head, happy that his boyfriend was acting more like himself again. Unfortunately, that relief also prompted the gryphon to grow an enticed smirk down at him, and add while leaning his head in, “For example… there could’ve been a chance of me not being the only one to tease you for looking like this~”

Sandbar’s embarrassed blush grew back tremendously quick, but he also let out a shaky breath that matched his timid smile. “W-Well, ummm… I-I suppose so, yeah…”

Gallus chuckled to the pony’s meek answer, and brought one of his claws down to tease at Sandbar’s miniscule excuse of a cock. “Or maybe… some ponies could’ve seen this little thing while it’s out in the open~”

Sandbar tensed up as he closed his eyes, and shuddered antsily from his mate’s daunting idea. Gallus grinned to himself while seeing how much his coltfriend’s member twitched from that alluring thought, almost as if he wanted that very thing to happen. Even though the gryphon wasn’t sadistic enough to actually try it, he decided to add more fuel to the fire while he held Sandbar’s nub carefully between two talons. “Heh~ Maybe I should give you a proper shaving sometime, eh? Honestly, it’d be a fun way to let ponies know who’s in charge between us~”

Sandbar gasped before he bit down on his bottom lip, and squirmed from the gryphon’s titillating mockery. With each measly stroke Gallus gave to his tiny cock, Sandbar moaned out while letting that scenario play out in his bald head. While it may have not been an idea he had before that incident, the idea of letting a gryphon like Gallus shave him sounded unbelievably tempting. Heck, the concept alone was enough to make Sandbar’s thoughts expand out even further, and kept his bare skin relentlessly bumpy with each alluring thought that started to come in.

“Ooooohhh…~” Gallus noticed how strongly Sandbar’s goosebumps were setting in, which made him smile even wider while fiddling with that tiny dicklet between the stallion’s legs. “I have a feeling you got some ideas of your own, babe?~”

“Aaaahhhh!~” Sandbar couldn’t grip his sheets while his hooves were bandaged up, but he still tried to keep himself still atop the bedding while his hips writhed up from the mattress. “Mmmmm… I wo… I wouldn’t mind doing… d-doing more than that, maybe…”

Gallus’ brows raised curiously while he stroked that little cock a bit faster. “Oh, really?” he asked while his voice grew more intrigued and mischievous. “Well, you better tell me what you’re thinking, you little naked colt~”

Sandbar tried to giggle from that teasing jab, but the surprisingly effective rubs of Gallus’ talons made him moan out while his muzzle was opened. After needing a couple breaths to try and settle himself down, the stallion attempted to speak up while his hooves curled against the bed. “Mnnnnfffff… M-Maybe, you… you could shave me in… in public~”

“Ooooohhhh!~” Gallus bent down to kiss Sandbar on the lips as a reward for that admission. Meanwhile, Sandbar was growing more enamored with his mate as he writhed from those tantalizing strokes to his nub, and hearing him say, “You wanna be shaved outside, huh? Oh, man… There’d be no way for ponies to question who my naughty… subby… tiny-dicked little bitch was if I did that to you~”

Each inflected word Gallus said caused Sandbar to moan out feebly, and a couple spurts of pre spat out of his dicklet after hearing the word ‘bitch’ being said so tauntingly. The hairless pony couldn’t hide how badly that statement was riling him up, nor could he keep himself from saying with a needy groan, “Nnnngghhhh… Y-Yeah!~ It… It really would!~”

“Heh~ Maybe I should spank you outside as well! I could get that bare ass niiiiiice and red for everypony to see while you walk around~” Gallus cackled more maniacally while he tugged that that little nub mercilessly, not wanting to let up while his coltfriend was getting so squeamish. He used his other claw to gently grace along the side of the pony’s bare and bumpy skin, and felt just how badly it made him shiver in his exposed state. And just like Sandbar, Gallus’ imagination began to run wild as he said in a sultry purr, “Ooooohhhh… Maybe you could let me shave off your Cutie Mark sometime~”

The gryphon may have been saying that as a fantasy idea, but it was still enough to make Sandbar moan out deeply and quiver in his embrace. “AAAHHH!!~ Y-Yes!!” he said in an amorous groan that made his puny dicklet twitch especially hard between Gallus’ talons. “Ohmigosh… Oh goddess yes!!~”

The poor stallion couldn’t stop trembling as he envisioned that thought, and struggled not to seriously consider it for real. But alas, even though he knew how damaging such an idea would be if he actually went through with it, his nerves still tingled endlessly to the thought of straight-up asking for it. Heck, he could even wear a collar and leash while Gallus shaved off his cutie mark, before his boyfriend walked him around the school to establish the pecking order like a good little bitch. His little cock throbbed more intensely as his fantasy grew more lewd, and he ended up moaning out, “Aaahhh!! M-Maybe you could… You could write over the shaved spot too!!~”

“Oh, man~” growled Gallus antsily, before he used his free claw to start stroking his own cock while also tending to Sandbar’s. “Mnnnghhh… You… You know I’d write something reeeaaalllllly bad if I did that to you, right?~”

“Uh-huh!~” Sandbar moaned as his breaths grew more rapid with each titillating throb of his cock. “Wh… What would you write?~”

Gallus couldn’t stop grinning while he played with both of their members at the same time, and answered with a shudder, “Mnnnnggg… I-I could write something like… ‘Tiny Cock’ right on that bald-spot!~ Oooohhhh… or maybe just the word ‘Bitch’ in bold letters~”

“NNNGHHHH!!~” If Sandbar’s teeth gritted any tighter, they could’ve easily chipped due to how hard the pony was strained from that alluring idea. “Aaaahhhh! I… I wanna… Iwannadothat! Or… Or you could write on, P… ‘Property of Gallus!’”

“Yeah, I bet you do, you nasty little sub~” jeered Gallus with a randy grin. His breaths were growing more rapid as his own stroking was getting to him, and he had to let go of his cock while it throbbed mercilessly. Since he and Sandbar were both growing more titillated with each passing second, the gryphon pounced himself on top of him to make their hips press against each other. Before Sandbar could even realize what was happening, his moans reverberated in the tiny room while Gallus’ cock frotted dominantly against his own.

“You like that, you little clit-bitch?~” asked the gryphon as he gripped Sandbar by the shoulders, and held him down to rub his cock against that puny little nub. The size difference was immense as the gryphon’s thick, knotted member grinded hard against Sandbar’s dicklet, and sported a length and width almost twice the size of the stallion’s. Sandbar could barely keep his eyes open due to the unrelenting arousal he felt in that moment, but he still caught a quick enough glance at that frottage to moan out direly for some much-needed release. Meanwhile, Gallus kept thrusting slowly against his mate’s under-endowment, and tried to speak confidently over his quivering tone. “Aaaahhh!~ M… M-Maybe I should shave you the first time in class, huh? You… You want that to happen, you little slut? I cou… I could make it our class project!~ Mnnnghhh… We could… s-say it’s a trust experiment, and nopony would be the wiser~”

“AAAAHHHH!!” Sandbar felt like he was going to shoot his load at any second, and his eyes clenched in hard as he bellowed out, “YES!! Ohmigosh… P-Please!! Please do it, Gallus!! Aaaaahhhh… I… I wanna do that! I wanna do it!!”

“Nnnnghhh… R-Really?” asked Gallus as his own arousal was reaching his peak. Just as he gave Sandbar’s little cocklet a few final thrusts with his own equipment, the gryphon’s thoughts grew more mischievous as he said, “I… I’ll shave that cutie mark right off, you little bitch. Heck, we could keep doing it regularly! I could keep shaving you every couple weeks to really make it routine around school! A-And I… I’ll make sure everyone knows you’re mine!~”

“Y-Y-YES!!~” With one final squirm of his hips, Sandbar let that idea hit pure fruition as he bellowed out with his climax. “D… DO IT!! I… I don’t even care if it’s a fantasy! I… I want it!! I WANT YOU TO DO IT!!!~”

With that last confirming cry in total submission, Sandbar’s bare head reeled back as he finally shot his load beneath Gallus’ superior cock. The pony’s load only amounted to a couple of meager strings that barely shot out past his belly-button, but it was still intense enough to leave the hairless pony tensed-up and hungry for more. Every nerve across his bare skin stood on end, and his dicklet throbbed intensely to titillate the underside of Gallus’ length amazingly well. His own orgasm lasted about as pathetically as expected, but Sandbar couldn’t have cared less while feeling the gryphon release right above him.

“NNNNNGHHHH!!~” Gallus grinded hard against Sandbar’s cock as he finally erupted himself, and shot out several heavy ropes of cum that landed all across the pony’s chest and face. Sandbar moaned out in utter bliss as he felt each hot string of jizz splattering against his skin, with a couple strands landing right inside of his open mouth. His tongue lolled out while he savored that domineering musk, and felt every strand of his boyfriend’s generous bukkake. By the time Gallus finally finished his significantly longer orgasm, his blue feathers were thoroughly ruffled out from the intense moment the two were able to share together.

“Aaaaaaahhhhh…” With his last bout of energy, the spent gryphon laid beside his lover in their shared bed, and nestled him in close to his chest-fur for some added warmth. Sandbar was just as exhausted as his mate, but he was able to pull up his blanket before wrapping the two up cozily. And eventually, the two drifted off into a much-deserved nap within each other’s embrace, surely to let their fantasies morph into some very interesting dreams...

Chapter Thirty-Two: Carrot Cake's Third Tape [NSFW]

View Online

Less than a week after Carrot Cake received that candid filmreel from Canterlot, the poor stallion was left in quite a whirlwind regarding what happened after the video cut off so suddenly. The baker attempted to write back for answers, but was only told through official notary that everything was perfectly fine. Princess Celestia also assured Carrot that he would receive a proper update of his wife’s progress by the end of the week, which was just enough to keep his head from reeling too badly in anxiety-ridden anticipation. Unfortunately, by the time Carrot Cake expected a new package to come into the mail, he was instead given a small envelope from Canterlot requesting a… unique form of “payment” from him; even though it took a while for him to stallion-up, and send back the envelope with the appropriate payment enclosed, Carrot knew he couldn’t necessarily complain about the price while his wife was living in a castle for several weeks.

Fortunately for both Carrot Cake and Cup Cake, their apprentices kept their muzzles shut about whatever may have been wrong to keep her away from the bakery for so long. He made sure to tell the two that Cup Cake was tending to a family member who had fallen ill, which was enough to keep any suspicions or heavy questions at bay. Carrot did feel a strong bout of guilt for the Cake Twins, since their Mother hadn’t been around for a long time; luckily for the stallion, Celestia made sure to send more family-friendly filmreels to the bakery as well, so that the foals could be able to see their Mom somewhat-regularly. It may have not been the same, but it was a grateful compromise nonetheless.

Of course, by the time Princess Celestia finally sent Carrot Cake his own movie following his payment, there was no doubt in his mind that it was only meant for his eyes.

Once again, Carrot Cake made sure to oversee all the baking duties for that morning, even though his package was laying in wait upon his empty bed. By the time he finished tending to most of the hungry customers during the lunch rush, his hooves were growing jittery enough to almost drop a couple trays of baked goods. Luckily by that point, Sugar Belle and Pinkie Pie were able to finish up the remainder of the workload on their own without his assistance. So without any major distractions or obligations hanging over his head, the stallion was quick to rush up the stairs before he could lose his opportunity for some private time.

Since he had enough expertise with the film projector from his previous two filmreels (not to mention the numerous re-watchings he subjected himself to late at night), Carrot Cake was able to properly soundproof his bedroom and prepare the film in less than two minutes. By the time the windows and door were properly covered up, it almost felt like a routine for the poor stallion as he got himself sprawled-out across his bed. With a flick of the projector switch, Carrot Cake stared at the makeshift screen across from him with his eyes wide-open, and his freckles nearly invisible through his heavy blush. And like Pavlov’s dog, it seemed that his stallionhood instantly started to spring from his sheath the moment he saw Celestia’s face on the screen.

“Hello, Carrot Cake~” purred the Alicorn while she sat close to the camera with a deceptively warm and affectionate smile. Since her head and shoulders took up most of the screen, Carrot Cake wasn’t able to ascertain much from Celestia’s close-up angle. However, he was able to recognize the walls behind her, which indicated that she was likely back in her Private Quarters again. And judging by the fact that he was able to hear an odd slurping noise that was coming through the film, Carrot’s hind-legs squirmed rather notably as he realized his wife was likely nearby.

“Now, before I begin this session on film,” began the Princess as she spoke in a professionally regal tone of voice, “I should first apologize for how abruptly my previous footage sent to you ended. For you see, I… was almost discovered by my sister Luna when she decided to show up to the Throne Room unannounced. Luckily though, I had just enough time to conceal Cup Cake with an invisibility spell, so she hasn’t been discovered just yet.”

Carrot Cake let out a relieved sigh as he held his hoof against his chest. Despite how depraved he may have felt for watching his spouse’s descent into debauchery alongside Celestia, he was grateful that she wasn’t exposed for real. Even if he doubted she would particularly dislike such a fate, he didn’t want either of them to deal with any of the fallouts or downfalls following that sort of reveal. But alas, even with that comforting thought of sympathy and logic on the stallion’s mind, it didn’t seem to stop his stallionhood from growing as he continued to hear those ominous slurps on film.

“However~” Celestia said as she grew a wider smirk, and began to pull the camera back with her magic. “With that being said, I do feel the need to talk with you about something rather important. And unless I’m mistaken, Carrot Cake, I have a feeling you already have a good idea what I might have to say~”

Carrot gulped as he felt his cheeks growing hotter with blush, and he silently gave a faint nod of his head. He wasn’t even able to see his wife yet, but he was already grabbing his shaft with a trembling hoof in anticipation. As he began to slowly stroke himself, he couldn’t believe how quickly his heart was starting to race. He wasn’t sure what exactly Celestia was going to inform him about, but he knew it was likely going to hurt; but in a horrifyingly weird way, the stallion couldn’t bring himself to object to such a notion while gazing at the Alicorn’s lustrous and domineering stare through the screen.

Of course, by the time Celestia pulled the camera back enough to reveal the full setting, Carrot Cake had to let go of his cock to keep from erupting prematurely. He spasmed on the bed while biting his hoof painfully, hopeful that it could be enough to sate his shocked arousal in that moment. Unfortunately, that may have been easier said than done for the poor cuckold, as Celestia was shown sitting in a plush chair with her futanari cock fully erect and throbbing between her legs. The Alicorn was smirking knowingly at the camera while one hoof slowly stroked her thick and meaty shaft, almost as if she was showing off her superior length in comparison to Carrot’s; and in the Princess’ other hoof, Celestia was holding a pink leash connected to the pudgy blue mare laying beside her on the floor. But unlike last time, when Cup Cake was wearing nothing but her collar and leash for the camera, it seemed that Celestia had gifted her a rather unique outfit for this occasion:

A beautiful, pearly-white wedding dress made of satin and lace.

“... ohmigosh…” Carrot’s nose started to bleed, but it was near unnoticeable as the small trickle of blood blended in with his obscenely deep blush. His entire body quivered to the sight of Cup Cake looking so perfect and pristine in that wedding dress, even though he knew he should’ve been mortified by the implication. But alas, the cuckold’s cock still throbbed and twitched like mad as it stood erect and untouched between his legs; and no matter how many times it tried to smack against his barrel, Carrot was too enamored with the horrifying sight on the screen to even think of masturbating just yet.

Meanwhile, Celestia couldn’t resist chuckling as she continued to stare at the camera, almost as if she knew exactly how the perverted viewer would feel about her current recording. Cup Cake was blushed in embarrassment as she avoided looking at the camera herself, but she could still be seen smiling shakily in anticipation. Strings of her saliva could be seen connecting Cup Cake’s lips to that glistening cockhead, showing that she was pulled away from it just prior to Celestia’s reveal on camera. Fortunately, the Alicorn was able to speak for both of them as she kept stroking her massive cock, and narrowed her eyes on Carrot like she was trying to peer into his very soul. “I apologize if this sight might be considered too… shocking for you,” she said with an insincerely tranquil tone, while her smirk remained as wide as ever. “But considering how you already sent me that ‘payment,’ I have a feeling that you should’ve at least suspected what might occur~”

Carrot Cake shuddered with a bit lip as his head hung low, and his blushed face carried an expression that bordered the line between contentment and utter shame. His eyes peered over at the dresser for a split-second, where his wedding photos with Misses Cake stood proudly between a few pictures of their kids. There was also a velveteen box right in front of the frames, which used to hold his and Cup Cake’s wedding bands. Since both of them worked with their hooves all day in the bakery, neither of the two really wore them outside of special occasions. But as of now, those golden bands were now in Celestia’s possession as part of her method of ‘payment’ from him.

For the first time in the recording, Misses Cake took a deep breath as she lifted her head up, and finally glanced at the camera with a guilty blush. “I… I’m sorry too, honey,” she said with a genuine tone of voice, even though she was still smiling rather giddily while so close to her Mistress’ waiting cock. “B-But, ummm… I hope that you won’t be too mad with what’s going to happen right now~”

While Carrot Cake shivered with a fretfully enticed glance back at the screen, Celestia kept stroking herself as she said more firmly, “I hope you won’t be upset either, Carrot Cake. For you see, ever since the previous recording we made, the two of us have come to a rather… mutual agreement on what should be done. And considering how well Cup Cake has proven herself in her service to me, it only seems fair to let you know this first and foremost…”

Celestia then lit up her horn as she floated out two identical items from behind her chair, which were recognizable enough to make Carrot gasp shakily. Within her yellow aura of magic, the Alicorn was holding Carrot Cake and Cup Cake’s wedding bands. Even though they’ve been sitting in that box for years without much use, they still shimmered beautifully under the light of the castle’s stain-glass windows. Carrot didn’t want to feel too worried, but it was hard to ignore his thoughts when he recalled how many grueling nights he spent earning the bits to buy those as a teenager. Aside from his bakery, they were hooves-down the most expensive thing Carrot ever bought for himself and his wife.

Unfortunately, that sentiment didn’t seem to mean much to the Princess as she smirked at the camera, and used her magic to snap both of those rings in half.

“Carrot Cake,” she said with a smirk that didn’t match her authoritative tone, “As of now, Cup Cake’s personal services have been deemed too significant for me to end any time soon. So until further notice, I’m hereby annulling your marriage~”

Poor Carrot wasn’t sure which response hurt more upon hearing that official decree: the faint snap he felt in his chest from his heart breaking to such an act, or the massive throb that pulsated his cock hard enough to make his balls ache. He wanted to feel awful for hearing his Princess such a thing, or maybe even angry for allowing things to have gotten so bad since Cup Cake left for Canterlot. But sadly, the cuckold only squirmed against his mattress as he fought back any tears stemming the corners of his eyes, and finally grabbed his twitching shaft again.

“And furthermore,” continued Celestia as she lit up her horn even brighter, and floated the four wedding band fragments inward. She used the shattered metal pieces to craft together a much larger, and much thicker ring that hovered in place for a couple seconds or so. Carrot could only watch as those two expensive rings became melded by the Alicorn’s magic, and collected enough heat to turn a bright shade of red. Cup Cake had to avert her eyes for her safety as the rings slowly melded together, and were then smoothed out by Celestia’s magic to craft a brand new ring.

After a quick cooling spell was implemented, the freshly-molded ring levitated down to Celestia’s hoof, which she admired for a moment with an impressed smirk. “I must say,” she said to herself with a tilt of her head, “I haven’t done this kind of spell in centuries, but it’s nice to know I still have the skills~”

She then let go of her futanari cock with her other hoof, and left Carrot Cake utterly stunned as she lowered the new ring around her shaft. The baker’s jaw completely dropped, not expecting for her to use their wedding bands to craft some kind of perverted cock-ring. Sadly though, Cup Cake looked completely thrilled by the new accessory as she stared at it with a wide grin, and gave a jittery shiver that made the fur on her forelegs stand on end. “Oh my goodness!!~” she beamed while trying to bend in to get a closer look; however, Celestia’s tight hold on her leash ensured that Cup Cake couldn’t reach out too far while tugging against her restraints. Alas, Cup Cake still got close enough to breathe in the hefty musk wafting from the Alicorn’s cock, and shuddered with a trickle of drool stemming at the corner of her mouth. “Mnnnnghhhh… It… It looks beautiful, your Highness~”

Carrot Cake winced as he closed his eyes briefly, but still continued to tug at his mediocre member. Even though he hated to admit it, Celestia’s new cock-ring really did look pretty nice. But still, the fact that those rings were worth three month’s income each made their new use pretty heartbreaking for the stallion.

“Thank you, Cup Cake,” said Celestia with a loving coo down at her daintily-dressed pet, who was still trying to pull her leash to get a deeper hit of that addictive cockmusk. The Alicorn didn’t let up on her grip, and instead asked the needy broodmare, “Now then… Are you ready to begin the ceremony?~”

Cup Cake closed her eyes to regain her focus, and shivered antsily before nodding her head. When she finally pulled away from Celestia’s cock to show her obedience, the Princess loosened her grip on the leash as well. Meanwhile, Carrot Cake continued to sniffle in dire humiliation as he watched the spectacle unfold, never once letting go of his aching cock. However, the cuckolded baker did writhe antsily enough to pause his movements, as he heard his former wife say with a confirming sigh, “... Y-Yes, your Highness. I… I’m ready to begin~”

“Excellent~” purred Celestia while she laid back more comfortably in her seat, and kept her eyes narrowed down at her waiting mare. Meanwhile, Cup Cake had to take another breath to prepare herself, even though she still seemed a bit apprehensive as judged by her timid look. Fortunately, Celestia was nurturing enough to give her broodmare a loving smile, and coo sweetly, “It’s alright, Cup Cake. I already did the hard part for you. You just have to confirm it for Carrot’s sake~”

Cup Cake nodded her head, and looked up at her Mistress with a more relieved-looking smile. She still seemed reluctant, but was able to reply with a confirming breath, “I… I understand, Your Highness. Thank you~”

Before Celestia felt the need to do anything else, she smiled as she watched Cup Cake turn her attention back towards the camera. The pudgy mare still had to prepare herself for a moment, but was confident enough to begin speaking directly to her former husband. “Carrot Cake, I… I really do love you with all my heart, and I swear that I always will. And I don’t want you to ever forget that, or assume otherwise…”

Carrot Cake may have nodded his head in understanding while he kept tugging his lonely cock, but his face was still tensed up in anticipation for what Cup Cake might end up saying next. By the time the mare took another breath, Carrot was shivering eagerly while feeling his heartrate increase significantly…

“B-But… With that being said, I… I have to tell you…” Cup Cake had her eyes closed while beginning that secondary statement, almost as if she was having second-thoughts about continuing on. However, with the sounds of Celestia’s hoof stroking her cock growing more audibly with each meaty slap, Carrot Cake couldn’t blame her for shivering on camera with a deepening blush. And after one final huff, Cup Cake reopened her eyes so she could proclaim in a mixture of optimism and dire need, “Carrot Cake, I… I reeeeaaalllllllly can’t deny how badly I need to serve my Princess again!~ And because of that I… I need to make the annulment official!~”

Celestia nodded her head while smirking down at her broodmare, almost as if she was enjoying the sight as the dolled-up mare bowed her head towards the camera. And with her former husband watching in shameful arousal and pain, there was nothing he could do but keep playing with himself as he heard Cup Cake say, “A-Aas of this moment, I… I… I-I officially renounce my wedding vows with you, Carrot Cake!!~”

Even with Celestia’s earlier annulment still making his heart ache with each rapid thump, hearing that secondary confirmation felt like a hooffull of fresh salt was pressed against the wound. The poor stallion winced horribly as he lurched forward on the bed, and struggled not to cry out of remorse. Unfortunately, the cuckold also couldn’t stop masturbating as he let those deceiving words sink in with each shaky stroke.

“Very good, Cup Cake~” Celestia praised with a more tranquil tone of voice. She then let go of her cock, and splayed herself more prominently for the now single mare. “Now then, let’s get you remarried to somepony more fitting for your new role~”

Cup Cake needed to sigh with a distinct hint of pain in her voice, but she still nodded eagerly before lunging in between Celestia’s legs. “Oh, Goddess yes, your Highness!!~”

Without any prompting by the well-hung Alicorn, Cup Cake sunk her drooling muzzle between those thick, plump thighs to savor the scent of her Mistress’ lingering musk. She moaned out intensely as she felt Celestia’s plump, heavy balls drape over her snout. Even though she had just renounced her marriage to her former husband, it seemed that the mare couldn’t have cared less while indulging in the Princess’ superior equipment. Her blush was growing as heavy as her quivering moans, and she didn’t try to be subtle about her infatuation as she began to drag her tongue across the loose skin of Celestia’s ballsack.

“Nnnnnghhhh… Thaaaaaat’s right, Cup Cake~” Celestia grew a wide and satisfied grin as she gripped her broodmare’s mane tightly with her hoof, and pushed that muzzle deeper between her legs. She leaned herself forward just enough to ensure her soon-to-be-Bride was firmly cushioned between her thighs, and suffocated her face with the sheer weight of her package. Cup Cake’s tail was wagging mercilessly beneath the flowing skirt of her wedding dress, and her muffled groans of pleasure could barely be heard for the camera. But from Carrot’s perspective, he didn’t need to hear his Ex’s lustful noises to know she was in absolute heaven; he could only imagine how badly her snout was flaring with each limited breath she was trying to take, or how eagerly she was trying to taste those fertile balls that held her future brood.

With Carrot Cake watching helplessly through the recording, his breaths turned faint and rapid while seeing his former spouse’s spasming wildly underneath their Princess’ weight. Her thick, voluptuous rear was swaying back and forth while she slathered her tongue all over the Alicorn’s balls and taint; and while it was doubtful she was even thinking of her former husband watching through the camera, it was doubtful he minded the view as his eyes followed those hefty cheeks back and forth. Part of him wanted to indulge in that wonderful rump one last time, but Celestia’s domineering smirk through the camera made it crystal-clear that he was no longer allowed to. And even if he could, the sight of Cup Cake being smothered so brutally by her future spouse’s weight and musk was enough proof that she likely would’ve refused him herself.

“Aaaahhh!~” Celestia’s back arched inward from her seated position, and her hooves curled from the titillation of Cup Cake’s tedious licking to her more unexplored regions. The baker’s former wife burrowed her snout as far up as she could, and buried her muzzle deeply beneath her Princess’ loosely-draped sack. Meanwhile, her tongue dragged itself all over the underside of that hairless and wrinkly strip of flesh, ensuring that Celestia would be at the edge of her seat. Several spurts of precum shot out from the Alicorn’s throbbing cock, and landed across the back of Cup Cake’s dress. Even though it couldn’t be easily seen through camera, Carrot caught enough of it to groan direly from his lonely position.

Celestia leaned herself back so she could lift her legs up, and give Carrot Cake a prime view of her taint being tended by his Ex. Meanwhile, Cup Cake paid no heed to the camera while she moaned out eagerly, and covered as much of the Princess’ balls and taint with her saliva that she could reach. One of her hooves instinctually came up to grasp the base of Celestia’s cock, which made the Princess moan even deeper while the broodmare continued to provide her services.

“Aaaahhh!! Mnnnghhh… Thaaaaaaat’s right…” Celestia petted her broodmare’s head sweetly while enjoying the feel of that tongue caressing every wrinkle between her balls and her tailhole. Despite how hungrily Cup Cake’s nose tried to remain buried underneath the heavy sack of her Mistress’ balls, she couldn’t stop lapping across every inch of Celestia’s underside to show her place. She tried to suckle over a few choice areas of her taint with the aid of her lips, but they soon moved their way up to tend to her loosened ballsack instead. By the time Cup Cake left that taint glistening brightly in her saliva, enough pre was spurting from Celestia’s cock to drizzle all over that expensive lace.

Carrot Cake winced as he tried to slow down his strokes, even though his meager stallionhood was already throbbing intensely for some much-needed release. However, the baker wasn’t one to make his orgasm arrive too quickly, and groaned through gritted teeth while giving the bare minimum stimulation needed by his hoof. Of course, considering how sloppily Miss Cake was slobbering all over her Mistress’ wrinkly flesh, as well as suckling on the Alicorn’s hefty balls without hesitation, Carrot was already edging fairly hard while alone on the bed.

“Mnnnghhh!!~” Despite sitting in a spread-eagle position in her chair, Celestia tried to maintain her regal tone of voice while trembling from Cup Cake’s vigorous strokes. Just as the mare began to needily lap her tongue between Celestia’s balls, the Princess moaned out pertly and said, “Aaaahhh!! O-Okay, broodmare!~ Nnnnnfffff… I… I-I need you to speak for me, alright?~”

Cup Cake nodded her head as she finally pulled her muzzle away, which allowed Carrot Cake to see a few strings of her saliva connecting her mouth to Celestia’s balls. The sight made him writhe like crazy as he lurched back, and paused his strokes to keep from shooting his load right then and there. Fortunately, the cuckold was able to keep it together while hearing Celestia’s voice in the recording. “N-Now then… Unnnfff… C-Cup Cake, do… d-do you wish to serve me through marriage?~”

Cup Cake couldn’t have nodded her head quicker, and moaned out while jerking Celestia’s cock even faster. “Aaaahhh!!~ Y-YES, your Highness!! Of… Of course I’ll marry you!~”

To emphasize that point, Cup Cake bent in to drag her tongue up and down the length of Celestia’s throbbing cock. She moaned out hungrily as her tongue collected the numerous trails of pre that were running down the Alicorn’s shaft, and smearing across her blue fur to leave it matted. Even as her hoof kept sliding up and down her Mistress’ intimidating length, Cup Cake tried to taste every square inch of that veiny flesh that she was able to reach. The titillation was enough to leave Celestia panting heavily, and she leaned her head back while more spurts of pre splattered all over Cup Cake’s chubby face.

“Goooooddddd~” Celestia gave a hard yank to Cup Cake’s mane to bring her higher up, and get the mare’s quivering lips just inches from her waiting cockhead. Carrot was able to see through the film just how beautifully that crowned head was glistening with her precum, which still had strands of her creamy pre trickling down the underside of her shaft like a temptingly delicious glaze. Even though he considered himself to be straight, Carrot Cake licked his lips enviously upon seeing that daunting member of the Alicorn’s up-close. Of course, the cuckold’s arousal was basically nothing compared to how badly his Ex-Wife was ravenously drooling while in its close proximity. However, despite how badly she was yearning for that cock, Celestia kept her at bay while speaking firmly. “Now… Cup Cake, do you vow to service your Princess’ Royal Scepter from now on, and devote your life to being my Official Royal Broodmare?~”

Despite knowing how badly things could go from here on out, Carrot Cake couldn’t stop jerking off to Celestia’s twisted plans, and was direly waiting for Cup Cake to answer. Fortunately, the mare’s close presence to Celestia’s superior cock was leaving her unbelievably riled-up, and she moaned out in pure rapture, “YES!! Y-Yes I do!” she cried out desperately between the heavy breaths she took through her nostrils. “Yes, I vow to be your broodmare, your Highness!~ I… I promise! I want to m-marry your cock, Celestia!~ I… I want to be linked to it forever!!~”

Carrot Cake let out a pathetically weak moan upon hearing his former wife’s lustrous proclamation, and couldn’t stop tugging his little cock in shamefully jealous pleasure. Meanwhile, Celestia kept a tight grip on her personal slut’s mane as she narrowed her eyes on Cup Cake intensely. “Will you make sure that I’m always satisfied throughout my Royal tasks?~ Even in public?~”

Even with how powerfully Cup Cake’s strokes were making Celestia’s hooves curl in tantalizing pleasure, she made sure to grin confidently down at her mare in wait for her response. But for the voluptuous broodmare vigorously jerking her Princess off without mercy, her voice couldn’t have sounded more dire while struggling to get in closer. “YES, I PROMISE!! I… I don’t care how I’m seen in public, your Highness!! I just… I just wanna service your cock, Princess!! I’ll service you any time, and any PLACE!!! Please, Celestia, PLEASE!! LET ME BE YOUR BROODMARE!!! LET ME BE SEEN AS YOUR PERSONAL SLUT, I BEG OF YOU!!!~”

Celestia and Carrot Cake moaned out at the same while their vastly different members were being tended in opposing ways. But while poor Carrot was left to tug his little prick with a saddened sniffle, his body squirmed needily while seeing how enamored Celestia was handling his Ex. He wanted nothing more than to have given her that level of pleasure during their marriage, but he knew that his fate was sealed while that golden band was wrapped around the Alicorn’s bulging monster of a cock. And as Cup Cake continued to relentlessly stroke that Royal Scepter to no avail, it didn’t take long for her Mistress to groan out with her head reeled back.

“AAAHHHH!!” Celestia finally let go of her slut’s mane, and gave Cup Cake the chance to instantly lunge in. Her hungry mouth tried to cram in as much of that glistening cockhead as she could, and her lustrous moans were muffled from the sheer amount she was trying to swallow down. Carrot Cake could feel himself reaching his peak as he stared at his Ex’s blissful face, and saw how strongly her eyes were rolling back in pleasure. And as that broodmare pumped her Princess’ cock with as much diligence as she could give, Celestia held her head in place with both hooves while moaning like mad.

“NNNNGHHH!! Th-That’s it, Cup Cake!!~” The Alicorn used her brute strength to push Cup Cake’s head in harder against her cock, and made the head shove between those pre-slathered lips with a wet pop. Cup Cake’s eyes strained tightly shut, and her nostrils flared wildly as he succumbed to her Mistress’ domineering embrace. More of her mouth became stuffed with each hearty push Celestia gave against the back of her head, and her cheeks blushed profusely as her ability to breathe started to cut off. But alas, by the time Celestia began to properly slide the broodmare’s muzzle up and down the tip of her shaft, Carrot could tell that there was no other place his Ex would’ve wanted to be; her body was quivering in pure contentment on camera, and a notable puddle could be seen on the floor as her marehood dribbled endlessly beneath her wedding dress.

“Aaaaahhhh!! By… B-By the power invested in me,” began Celestia in heated, strained moans between the thrusts of her hips against Cup Cake’s mouth. “P… P-Princess Celestia! I… I here… I hereby pronounce you… married to your Princess’ SCEPTER!!!~”

With that, the Alicorn finally gave in as she cried out in pure delight, and pushed her hips against Cup Cake’s face to cram her cock further inside of that waiting mouth. The newly-remarried mare shuddered in muffled silence as she felt that thick cockhead shoving its way down her throat, and leaving a massive bulge that made Carrot’s jaw drop. His body spasmed wildly, and he couldn’t contain himself as he reached his climax at the same time as Celestia. But while the lowly cuckold could only spurt out a couple measly, pathetically small strings of cum, the Princess on screen proved just how superior her contributions really were.

With a much-deserved closeup from the camera, Carrot was able to see each and every throb from Celestia’s shaft as she came. Her heavy balls writhed upward to pump as much of her virile seed as she could, which shot her load directly down her broodmare’s throat. Cup Cake’s eyes clenched shut as she tried to swallow as best as she could, and bulges of the Princess’ thick and creamy load traveled down her thick neck. Even though a couple tears were trailing down the mare’s cheeks due to the strain, her face showed absolutely no remorse while she downed every drop of her new spouse’s lovely gift.

Due to the Alicorn’s gifted fertility, it didn’t take long for the bottom of Cup Cake’s dress to start bulging out from the sheer volume of cum that was flooding into her stomach. From Carrot’s perspective, it started to look like his Ex was already pregnant with her Mistress’ fertile seed (if she wasn’t impregnated already, which he was sure she was). Cup Cake’s legs quivered from the weight as her barrel swole out tremendously with each generous load that pumped from Celestia’s balls, before she finally stumbled back to land on her plump rear. The action caused that meaty cock to pop out of her muzzle unexpectedly, and gifted the newlywed bride with one final gift: Several thick, heavy ropes of Celestia’s remaining cum that drizzled all over her matted face, as well as the wedding veil that fell over her forehead. Before too long, Cup Cake looked more thoroughly bukkaked than she ever had in the years spent as Carrot Cake’s wife.

Celestia’s orgasm lasted much longer than Carrot Cake’s, and her lingering moans made the cuck’s ears twitch relentlessly throughout her climax. He could barely keep his eyes open while seeing the Princess shuddering strongly on camera, and using his former spouse’s face like a common jizz-rag. Her fur stood on end at one point, and left her looking especially satisfied by the time her hefty moans began to soften with each deep breath. Her meaty shaft kept throbbing to pump the remainder of her load, but Miss Cake didn’t let up as she tried to aim as much of it into her open mouth as she could. As far as Carrot and Celestia were concerned, the mare had found her proper place after being given the most unique marriage ceremony ever put on film.

By the time Celestia was finally spent, Carrot Cake was already laying in a fetal position on his empty bed. He was clutching his former wife’s pillow tightly, and shuddering in a mix of shame and pleasure while smelling the remnants of her scent. It was unclear how the broken stallion would continue on, especially following such an impactful viewing. But while the lonely cuckold was left with his mind racing in uncertainty, he could hear Celestia’s voice calling out to him in a tired-sounding tone.

“Mnnnghhhh… I… I’ll let you figure out how to handle your loss, Carrot Cake… As for me, I… I need to get Cup Cake ready for her public role~”

Carrot Cake had no idea how to process that final statement in the film, but he was left with a dopey smile on his face by the time he finally succumbed to a post-orgasmic nap.

Chapter Thirty-Three: Luna and Starswirl Catch Up [NSFW]

View Online

On the day that followed Gallus and Sandbar’s hair-remover fiasco, none of the three ponies seemed too comfortable while they sat in the Surveillance Room together. For Twilight, who was bunched in the middle between Starlight and Sunburst, her eyes carried a couple notable dark bags due to her lack of sleep; even though she managed to smooth things over with Sandbar’s discretion (as well as keeping his parents from suing the school), the Princess was thrown through enough of a loop to deal with a lot of paperwork that night. Fortunately though, she didn’t seem too upset in retrospect while she tried to keep herself alert for the day’s viewings.

As for her two assistants, who were seated at opposite ends of the couch, neither of them could even look at the other while blushing in regret. Sunburst had his muzzle tightly bitten shut with a look of guilt on his face, clearly feeling horrible about that story he read without Starlight’s permission. Even though he promised he wouldn’t tell a soul about her perverted writings, he was sure that she was still rightfully pissed that he looked through her diary in the first place. Fortunately, he was grateful that Twilight was between them to avoid any awkward silences.

Starlight kept a sternly neutral expression on her face, and stared directly at that floating orb before them. She hadn’t said a word to Sunburst since that... moment the previous day, so she was equally relieved to have her other friend present as a temporary buffer. She may have known that Sunburst didn’t mean to intrude on her privacy, and was even willing to forgive him for reading through her depraved writings she made back during her Villainous phase. However, since she was still peeved about him knowing such a private detail from her past, she was hopeful that their viewings today could get her in a more forgiving mindset.

Twilight may have noticed that something was amiss between the two, but she decided not to press anything at the moment. Due to what the three consistently watched through their magic feed, she was willing to assume that they caught sight of something that shouldn’t have been seen. Even though that assumption was actually correct on a technical level, she didn’t feel the need to ask for clarification from either of her friends. So instead, the Alicorn lit up her horn preemptively before she said, “Well, ummm… are you guys ready to see what’s happening in Equestria?”

Starlight sighed through her nostrils before giving a half-hearted shrug. She muttered a brief “Mmhmm” under her breath, not giving much else to show her enthusiasm. Sunburst did the same with a nod of his own, but tried to answer in a more positive tone. “I… I think we’re good about seeing something new.”

Starlight grimaced a little from hearing that, but kept her muzzle tightly shut to keep from snapping. Even though neither of the unicorns’ answers sounded too confident, Twilight was willing to accept them as she nodded her head, and gave that magic orb a quick zap with her magic. “Well, alright then,” she said while trying to remain optimistic. “Hopefully we won’t see anything too shocking this time around.”

“Hey, it worked last time, didn’t it?” noted Sunburst while the orb stirred to life before them. “Heck, we even helped a couple of your students because of it!”

“Well, hopefully that’ll be the last time I need to intervene like that.” Upon thinking about the possible ramifications she could’ve faced, the Princess shuddered before leaning forward on the couch. “Ugh… could you imagine if somepony realized we were watching them like that? I mean, I know it’s not likely, but I’d rather keep this experiment between the three of us for the time being.”

Sunburst and Starlight leaned back to glance at one another behind Twilight’s back, with both of them looking equally uneasy. Despite knowing that their friend was ultimately right, the two also knew that Shining Armor was technically aware of their Surveillance magic as well. And if it wasn’t for the fact that they saved his life (and also had him over a barrel for his attempted infidelity), he would’ve likely bore down hard on his sister for her controversial viewings.

Fortunately for the unicorns, Twilight’s attention focused on the orb as a new screen began to emerge from the countless swirls of colored light. Sunburst and Starlight brought their sights to the orb as well, and tried to settle in to see what scene would emerge…

“Ohhhh, come ooooooonnnnn~” Princess Luna was laying underneath a large tree with a thick overhang, which provided a beautifully serene shade within Canterlot Castle’s Royal Garden. Starswirl the Bearded was laid out beside the needy mare, and tried to look away from her with an unamused expression on his grizzled face. But even while he had his forelegs firmly crossed over his chest, and his hind-legs crossed together as well, Luna continued to cling against his side like a puppy looking for affection. “Starswirl, I know how it may seem from your perspective, but it’s not like I’m a filly anymore! We’re both adults, and technically speaking, you haven’t been my teacher for over a millennium!”

Despite that truthful point, Starswirl huffed strongly enough to make a couple strands of his beard blow outward from his breath. “Well, that doesn’t change the fact that you used to be my student, Luna. And while I do respect your feelings on the matter, it’s not like I can just ignore how I used to see you in the past.”

Luna turned away from her former Mentor to let out a faint whinny in annoyance. But despite how obvious her pout may have looked, the Princess was able to sigh before giving a response. “Yes, I am aware how that could be an issue.” She then turned back to face Starswirl, and noted more insistently, “But! I also happen to know that you’ve been taking the Friendship Lessons from Twilight Sparkle very seriously. And you used to dismiss her opinions after you and the Pillars were pulled from Limbo, correct?”

Starswirl averted from Luna’s gaze as he winced to himself awkwardly. “W-Well, I… I will admit that the threat of the Shadow Pony’s reemergence made me hesitant about her for a while. However, I was able to trust her judgement after seeing her abilities first-hoof.”

On the other side of the magic feed, Twilight’s face lit up with a giddy grin upon hearing Starswirl’s praise for her. Meanwhile, Luna pointed a hoof at the stallion’s chest as she replied with, “Exactly! You were able to see Twilight for the pony she is, and not the pony she used to be. And I… All I’m asking is for you to share that sentiment towards myself.”

Starswirl closed his eyes while exhaling heavily, and glanced back at the Princess to give an appropriate response. “Princess Luna, I have no doubts that you’re a completely different pony now than you were a thousand years ago. And I don’t want you to assume anything implying the contrary.”

“Then why are you so unwilling to see me as a grown mare now?” Luna leaned in closer to the elder stallion, and wrapped her hooves around him while giving him a more affectionate gaze. Starswirl’s muzzle wrinkled as he blushed profusely to the Princess’ close proximity, but wasn’t able to pull away as she said, “Starswirl, I know how it may seem from your perspective, and I want to respect that as best as I can. I really, truly do! But I…”

During Luna’s thoughtful pause, the three ponies watching through the screen were staring with wide-eyed looks of varyingly worried expressions. Twilight looked especially wary about where this scene was heading, and a deeply-pronounced blush was spreading across her cheeks. Meanwhile, Starlight and Sunburst had their muzzles pursed shut as they tried not to look back at each other, and kept their focus solely on the scene unfolding before them.

After a few seconds of silence, Luna closed her eyes to let out an exasperated huff before blurting out, “... I-I can’t even begin to describe how much it means to me to have you in my life again! I mean… I thought that I lost everything since my banishment, but then you… you suddenly returned, and it just… I-It made me remember just how much I admired you for all those years…”

Even though Starswirl still looked a little uncomfortable, his thick brows were raised with a growing look of astoundment on his face. Meanwhile, Luna had to take a breath to swallow back her overflowing emotions, before she reopened her eyes to stare lovingly into his. “Starswirl, I… I’ve wanted you for so long in my younger years. And… And I would never forgive myself if I didn’t at least try to seize this moment while I have the chance…”

Starswirl had to glance downward while processing that information, and squirmed a little as he tried to tighten his crossed hind-legs. Meanwhile, Luna’s heavy blush did little to conceal her worrisome expression while she held her Mentor close, and nuzzled his chest with her muzzle. “If… If you don’t want to reciprocate my feelings, I’ll understand completely. Just… please let me know now before I give my heart too soo--”

Before she could finish her dire plea, a bright aura of pure white magic grasped the Princess just beneath her chin. Luna, as well as the three ponies watching them in secret, was caught by surprise as her head was pulled upward by Starswirl’s magic. The only thing Luna could do was lay in wide-eyed shock as she found herself face-to-face with with older stallion, whose face carried a look that bordered uncertainty and determination at the same time. Starswirl stared at her face for only another second before he leaned in with his eyes shut, and pressed his muzzle tightly against hers.

Twilight, Starlight, and Sunburst were all completely floored in their seats. All three of their jaws were fully dropped, with the Princess in the middle needing to quickly cross her legs tightly. While Starlight leaned back with a hoof over her muzzle in stunned silence, Sunburst leaned forward to watch the screen with a deeper fascination. Twilight may have looked equally as enthused as the stallion beside her, but she also appeared rather embarrassed while her cheeks exploded with a sharp blush.

Meanwhile on the other side of the screen, Luna was frozen in shock as she laid against Starswirl’s body, and felt his lips gracing against her own. Before he could try and pull away, the Alicorn’s eyes slowly rolled back before closing blissfully. Luna let out a deep and enamored moan as she kissed the stallion back, and wrapped her forelegs tightly around the back of his neck. And after only a few more seconds, the two ponies fully succumbed within each other’s embrace as they shared that first deep kiss.

Sunburst and Twilight both let out highly-enthused “Dawwws” at the same time, clearly happy to have witnessed such a tender moment between the two legendary ponies. Meanwhile, Starlight had her muzzle tensed worriedly as she stared at the screen, almost as if she knew how this scene was likely to conclude. The mare slowly raised up her hoof as she timed the seconds that passed, and silently mouthed a countdown to herself. “Three… Two… One…”

Right as Starlight’s countdown finished, Twilight and Sunburst both gasped upon seeing Luna’s tongue slip inside of Starswirl’s mouth.

“Nnnnnnn…~” After spending so long pining for her Mentor, Luna didn’t try to hold back as she claimed the inside of Starswirl’s muzzle. The Wizard flinched the slightest bit when her tongue first made contact with his own, but it didn’t take long for him to succumb to her lustful advance. His hooves eventually wrapped even tighter around Luna’s back, before he tried to take charge by slipping his tongue past her lips. And while the two laid underneath that thick tree in complete isolation (sorta), the sounds of their smacking lips and muffled groans were all that could be heard through the magic feed.

Starlight decided to make her leave before the scene could get any raunchier, and left her friends by themselves in the Surveillance Room. Meanwhile, Twilight was still staring bug-eyed at the two ponies on screen, not realizing a small trickle of blood was stemming from her snout. Sunburst looked equally as enthused while seated beside the blushed Princess, and tried to wrap the sides of his cape around to the front of his body to conceal himself.

After almost a full minute passed between Luna and Starswirl, their muzzles broke apart so they could breathe properly. The two were panting heavily following that impromptu makeout session, with both of their faces profusely blushed in a mixture of awkwardness and arousal. Even though the two ponies watching them could only imagine how weird it may have felt for the Princess and Wizard, they could tell that neither of them were likely to regret that first impulsive action they shared.

“Ummmm… S-So…” Starswirl looked around meekly before he stared back at Luna, and asked, “How long did you say your Guards would be away?”

“Thirty minutes,” she answered almost instantly, as her blushed face carried a strong look of unrelenting arousal while staring back at him. “And if things get too uncomfortable, I promise I’ll stop.”

Starswirl took a second to process that assurance before nodding back at the Alicorn, and saying with an equally confident tone, “Deal~”

With that, Luna and Starswirl dove back into each other’s hooves, and went back to making out lustrously without any inhibitions. Luna pulled off the Wizard’s hat as she kissed him more passionately than before, which Starswirl didn’t seem to mind in the slightest. In fact, the stallion reciprocated the gesture by gripping Luna’s back with both hooves, and then moving his muzzle down to start kissing the nape of her neck.

“Oh-Kaaaaayyyyy…” Twilight quickly shot up from her seat while sporting a ridiculously deep blush, and pulled Sunburst up with her magic as well. “I-I-I think we should leave this feed alone!”

Sunburst may have had his eyes glued on the screen (especially since Starswirl looked rather alluring in his aged and grizzled form), but he didn’t try to resist as Twilight slid his hooves across the floor. “Uhhh… Sh-Should we keep the scene recording, at least?” he asked in a hopeful tone, undoubtedly wanting to witness the action later in private. Fortunately for the Crystaller, Twilight only paused in thought for a second before she stared back at her two idols getting it on.

“Well… only for educational purposes!” was all that she could say before she pulled herself and Sunburst out of the room. Even though it was obvious that her statement was a blatant lie, Sunburst wasn’t one to complain in the slightest.

“Aaaaahhhhh!! Ohhh… Oh, YES!!~”

Back through the other end of the magic feed, enough time had passed for Luna and Starswirl to get past the foreplay stages of their outdoor fun. Neither of them were sure just how many minutes have passed, but it was doubtful they would’ve cared as they got more entwined in each other’s embrace. Of course, considering what the two were actually doing underneath the tree, it should’ve been important for them to not be seen by Luna’s Guards.

“Nnnnghh!!~ Aaaahhhh… P-Princess!!~” Starswirl was laid on his back while gripping the grass above his head as tightly as he could. His hind-legs were splayed wide-apart in a Spread Eagle position, which greatly emphasized his sagging and wrinkled skin that encompassed most of his body. His stallionhood was fully erect and aimlessly slapping against his belly, splattering specks of precum all over his aged and greying fur. Meanwhile just beneath his untouched cock, a bright plume of Luna’s bright blue aura illuminated between his veiny thighs while the Princess brought both of them to deeper realms of pleasure.

Luna and Starswirl were laid out across from each other while on their backs, and were moaning out deeply from the thick silicone rod that was inside both of their bodies. The Princess was breathing in rapid pants through her gritted teeth while shivering intensely, but her horn remained brightly lit while using her double-ended dildo as best as she could. The intimidatingly long rod continuously slid back and forth between their quivering bodies, with each motion driving both of them closer to realms of ecstasy they wouldn’t have fathomed before. Each time Luna moaned out from that glistening dildo sliding deep inside of her gushing marehood, Starswirl groaned across from her as he felt that same toy slipping out from his tailhole; and each time Luna slid her toy out from her gushing sex, she heard her love give a strained moan from the item filling him once again.

“Aaaahhh~ Are… Are you sure that you do… d-don’t want to try proper intercorse?” Luna tried to ask between her deep and pent-up moans. Even though it was obvious how well her dildo was pleasuring both of them at the same time, her half-lidded gaze couldn’t veer away from the sight of Starswirl’s thick, veiny cock that he refused to touch. Even though the Princess understood why, her lust was intensifying with each hefty movement of the toy between them. “I-I… I could marry us right now if you allow me!~”

“Nnnnghhh… N-NO!” barked Starswirl while his muzzle carried a strong grimace, and he tried to thrust himself against that toy sliding in and out of his hole. “Aaaahhh~ I… I don… d-don’t want to get married to a mare for… for p-purely sexual reasons!!”

“Ughhh… F-Fine!” groaned Luna under her breath, clearly too turned-on by their current fun to try and ruin the moment. Even though this was basically as close to sex as two ponies could get without physical intercourse, it was the best solution Luna could conjure in respect of Starswirl’s beliefs. Since Wizards are supposed to remain abstinent before marriage, it was beyond fortunate that he was willing to reach lengths this taboo without breaking his moral code. Twilight and Sunburst would’ve questioned the ponies’ loophole if they were still present to witness their debauchery; but since the three ponies were all off in their private quarters for “reflection,” nopony was around to interrupt Luna and Starswirl’s activities.

“Aaaahhhh!!~” Luna’s head reeled back while she moaned in rapture, letting that dildo slide more profoundly between their bodies to penetrate them even deeper than before. Starswirl’s hooves curled up tightly as he endured each powerful thrust of that toy skewering into his deepest depths, and felt that ribbed silicone rubbing against his prostate so titillatingly well. His moans were reverberating as badly as his quivering legs, that caused his loose and wrinkly skin to jiggle like mad from Luna’s thrusts. Meanwhile between those raised and spread-apart legs, Starswirl’s cock was throbbing even harder while aimlessly flopping against his stomach; despite the stallion’s age, his thick and veiny length carried enough girth to make Luna bite her lip needily.

“If… If you won’t allow yourself to enter me,” moaned the Alicorn as her voice grew shakier in lust. She then scootched herself in closer, not giving Starswirl any warning before she shoved her toy even deeper inside of him. The Wizard spasmed hard before his former student as he cried out heavily, but his tensed-up expression didn’t show enough pain to make Luna assume he wanted her to stop. Instead, the old stallion took that dildo even harder as it began to make an evident bulge above his waist, and kept him from interrupting Luna as she cried out, “Then… Then I’ll use my magic to enter you!!~”

Luna got her body less than a couple inches away from Starswirl’s, which caused only the slightest glimpse of her toy to be seen sliding in and out between them. The Princess was feeling thoroughly filled as she drove that dildo into her cunt vigorously, making it grind against her clit to make rivulets of her arousal dribble down her thighs. Her reddened lips tried to convulse tightly enough to try and lock that rod in place, but her magic continued to rock it in and out of her walls like a jackhammer to pleasure both of them. Her arousal was starting to hit its peak as she groaned from each tedious jerk she made between them, wanting nothing more than to hit his orgasm at the same time as her own. Fortunately though, the Alicorn was confident that her Mentor was just about to hit that sweet point sooner than expected.

“AAAAHHH!! Lu… L-L-Luna!!~” he bellowed out as he allowed his body to be rocked back and forth by his former protègè’s magic. The bulge from her dildo kept poking out from the bottom of Starswirl’s stomach, and was rubbing against his prostate hard enough to leave him in an endless state of euphoria. His greying fur was standing on end, and his loosened skin was continuously moving from every movement he made under Luna’s lustrous thrall. But even with the Alicorn’s stuffed and dripping pussy in such a close proximity to himself, Starswirl left his cock untouched by either of them as it twitched from every thrust the Princess was giving him. The thick, crowned cockhead was starting to turn red from the immense pressure he was going through, and the shaft stiffened up instantly as the Wizard shouted out, “I… I’m g… I’M GOING TO--”

“AS AM I!!~” shrieked the Princess as she interrupted Starswirl’s amorous cry, and finally relaxed her body enough to let the floodgates open. Her hind-legs spasmed as she felt her endorphins coursing through her veins, before striking the nerves around her nethers like a lightning bolt. Her marehood quivered intensely as it tried to clench around her silicone rod as tightly as it could, and grew sensitive enough to leave Luna in a state of unadulterated rhapsody. The very moment she heard Starswirl let out that final bellowing cry of completion, the Alicorn didn’t try to stop her own climax as a volley of her arousal gushed out from her cunny like a geyser.

The Princess squirted out multiple spurts of her clear, syrupy juices around her thick toy, and sprayed all over the underside of Starswirl’s legs. Her body was entirely frozen as she tensed up from such a sudden eruption of pleasure, but her nerves were tingling with an intensity that Luna didn’t want to stop anytime soon. Her muzzle was hung open as she screamed out in nirvanic bliss, and savored the moment she was able to embrace. After countless years of pining for the stallion she was now sharing this very moment with, Luna couldn’t have fathomed feeling any more content than she did then.

Meanwhile, Starswirl’s body was rocked equally as hard as the Alicorn’s, and he was left reeling in absolute elation as he came in unison with her. The feeling of that toy burrowing so deep inside of his body, combined with the sensation of Luna’s hot arousal splashing against his balls, was just enough to make the stallion give in after his prostate was hit with so much titillation. His cock throbbed immensely, and repeatedly twitched as heavy ropes of his cum erupted from the head. Starswirl could barely even think as he cried out with his eyes clenched shut, and felt every string of his seed draping across his chest and beard. But even with how strongly each pulsation of his shaft make his cock dangle helplessly throughout his release, the ferocity of his cumshot ensured that he unloaded like a faucet without much change in pressure. It wasn’t until the very end of his orgasm that there was a break in the stream of cum that shot out of Starswirl’s cock; and even then, the pony’s aged body was already densely coated in a generous coating of his milky white secretions.

“Aaaaahhhhh… Mmmmnnnnghhhhh~” Luna used the last of her strength to pull herself back from Starswirl’s spent body, and pulled the dildo out of both of them with a careful slide of her aura. As the silicone toy laid out on the grass with a heavy coating of lube and Luna’s juices, neither of the ponies could say anything while laid out opposite each other. Starswirl had his eyes clenched shut, but a notable smile could be seen on his muzzle while he panted heavily from that tantalizing experience. Meanwhile, the Alicorn across from him tried to lay out on her side so she clench her marehood closed; of course, remnants of her arousal still trickled down her matted fur, and left a small puddle beneath her satisfied nethers.

Just as the magical orb viewing the moment began to dissipate the screen, the last thing that could be heard were Luna and Starswirl’s voices as they spoke in winded gasps to one another:

“I… I love you, Starswirl…”

“As… A-As do I, your Highness…”

Chapter Thirty-Four: Discord and FlutterSlob [VERY NSFW]

View Online

Later that evening

Despite how massive Twilight’s castle may have been, and how ripe with activity it usually was during the daytime (especially with rapant tourism around Ponyville and the School of Friendship), the crystal palace was surprisingly dead during nighttime. And since the castle as a whole was already fairly dreary with its dark purple architecture and intimidating dimensions, the place almost looked like a villain’s fortress when the sun wasn’t shining on it. Fortunately, ever since Queen Chrysalis’ second invasion attempt that was thwarted by Starlight Glimmer, Twilight’s castle had the best security systems implemented by Shining Armor himself. But still, even with how impenetrable the castle may have been from the outside, the sound of tip-toeing hooves could be heard echoing throughout the walls inside of the palace.

While everyone else in the castle was fast asleep in the middle of the night, Sunburst was stealthily making his way back to the Surveillance Room. The stallion may have not been the most experienced when it came to sneaking around, but he didn’t seem to trigger any alarms by the time he snuck past the Map Room. A heavy blush was accentuated across his cheeks due to his paranoia, and his glasses were nearly fogged-up from the heat radiating from his face. But regardless of how scared he may have looked, any trepidation he may have had immediately vanished the instant he got back into the Surveillance Room, and sighed in sweet relief. “Aaaahhh… Oh, sweet Celestia~”

Since the room was still illuminated with the ever-present glow of that hovering orb, Sunburst felt a bit more comfortable as he locked the door behind him. The bluish hue that was emanating from the orb and keeping the room lit, helped to show the optimistic smile on Sunburst’s face when he turned back towards it. However, just as he was able to try and light up his horn, his attention was turned towards a single sheet of paper that was left on the coffee table. The stallion looked around in confusion before he reached down with a hoof, and picked up the paper to read what it said; as soon as he saw the first line, he gasped in worry while his brows shot right up.

Sunburst,
In the off-chance that you decided to come back into this room to find that Starswirl recording, I just want you to know that Twilight already confiscated it. It’s in a locked container with all of the other recordings, and I know for a fact that you probably won’t be able to see it without her permission. I just wanted you to know that in advance, so please don’t do anything stupid.
-Starlight

P.S. - Please know that I’m really not mad at you about the diary thing. If I was, I wouldn’t have written you this warning.

Starlight Glimmer drew a tiny doodle of a winky-face next to that additional statement at the bottom of the paper, which was enough to make Sunburst sigh with a faint smile on his face. Even though he was rightfully embarrassed to have been caught in such a rouse by his friend, he couldn’t blame her for calling him out for his attempt to watch the Starswirl tape privately. Not to mention, the Crystaller was grateful that Starlight gave him that heads-up, since he probably would have done something foolish if he wasn’t given that warning. He knew that he had promised both of his friends that he wasn’t going to reattempt anything inappropriate in the Surveillance Room (and in his defense, he was planning to watch the recording somewhere else to maintain that sincerity); however, considering how the three came into possession of what was undoubtedly the rarest sex-scene ever recorded, he would’ve felt like an idiot if he didn’t attempt to watch it properly.

But alas, since he now knew that his plans were thwarted, Sunburst huffed with a skewed muzzle before sitting down on the couch. He folded up his note to place inside of his cape, which had several hidden pockets along the sides to make his garment functional. Sunburst then sighed as he looked around the empty room, and decided with a shrug, “Well… maybe it wouldn’t hurt to watch one scene by myself…”

Even though he knew better than to try the magic orb without any assistance, Sunburst was too awake to consider going back to bed at that moment. Not to mention, there was always a chance that he could find something useful to their research, which could possibly cancel out any previous mistakes he may have made. Of course, considering how he was planning to watch one sex scene, it was easy to assume what his real intentions were as he lit up his horn, and gave that magic orb a quick zap to activate it.

Sunburst sat back on the couch as he watched the swirling colors in the orb move around rapidly, and almost suddenly conjured up a new screen. The stallion grew an intrigued smirk, not expecting to get something in less than two seconds. “Oooohhh…” Since no red flags were going off in his head, Sunburst began to relax with one foreleg laid across the back of the couch, and his other foreleg resting across his lap. “Well then… hopefully this’ll be something good~”

Unfortunately for Sunburst, his curious smile dropped in an instant when the scene was finally revealed. Instead of seeing anything he would’ve preferred to watch in private, the unicorn could only reel back with his eyes widened in absolute shock, and his mouth hanging open to let out a terrified scream. But since the Surveillance Room was thoroughly soundproofed, even Owlilicious wasn’t able to help the poor stallion as he became trapped in his own hubris.

Even though it was the middle of the night, the sun seemed to be shining clear as day from the live feed from Fluttershy’s cottage. The feed gave Sunburst a prime spot in the middle of pegasus’ backyard, and was looking directly at the now vacant pig-pen. Discord was standing beside the pen’s gate with a wide and cocky grin, and wearing a farmer’s cap with matching overalls to fit with the motif he created for this event. Meanwhile inside of the pig-pen, proof of the Draconequus’ chaotic magic could be seen much more notably than the oddly-present sunlight up above; for inside of that constrained patch of mud, a near-unrecognizable blob of yellow was just barely contained inside of the pen’s boarded-off quarters. It’s head was burrowed inside of the massive metal trough that was braced across the inside fence, and filled to the brim with various deep-fried and unhealthy foods; but despite how distracting the ravenous sounds of the “pony’s” wet and sloppy gnawings were, Sunburst could still catch the distinct pinkish mane that was hanging from the side, heavily matted in mud and grease.

Fluttershy -- or at least, the giant bulking mass of fat that Fluttershy had become -- was acting like a complete and utter pig as she tried to devour every mound of greasy fried batter her muzzle could reach. The fur across her fattened face was matted in a mixture of oil, slobbering drool, and strings of mucus that were shooting from her nostrils with every wheezing breath. The mare looked absolutely disgusting as she continuously slobbered and engulfed as much food as she could, almost as if her overstuffed and underwashed form wasn’t big enough from her animalistic behavior. Even as heavy ropes of snot and spittle sprayed across the pile of deathly unhealthy food spread across the trough, Fluttershy still chowed down as much as she could like her life depended on it.

All the while, Discord was smiling evilly as he looked down at his friend with a piercing gaze. “Mmmm… that’s right, you little piggy~ Eat up as much as you can…”

Even as the Draconequus cackled in delight to the ungodly scene he created, Fluttershy seemed absolutely blissful while stuffing her greasy muzzle with more of that disgusting array. With each mouthful that she eagerly swallowed down her fatty gullet, it only added to the massively amorphous shape that her body had grown into now. All four of her hooves were completely immobilized while hanging from the sides of her swollen and overstuffed torso, which was coated in dried mud and other unknown stains. Sweat was bleeding out from all of her pores in thick rivulets, making it look like she was just thrown into a pool from how drenched her yellow fur appeared. Due to her deeply unhealthy complexion, there was a countless amount of thick pustules, red sores, and throbbing boils could be seen forming all across Fluttershy’s back; the inflammations were peeking from her yellow fur like signs of warning, and bulging badly enough to show they were just about to start popping. If Sunburst was actually there to witness the revolting sight up-close, he was sure he would’ve gagged from how rancid the smell of her B.O. must’ve been.

Unfortunately, considering the fact that a giant sheet of thick white padding was somehow covering up the entirety of the mare’s backside, the stunned-looking Sunburst had a feeling she was going to smell a lot worse very soon.

“Ughhh…” While Fluttershy continued to gorge herself like a complete pig, Sunburst was growing more uncomfortable with each passing second he spent watching her. It was almost like watching a train careening off the tracks, with the carnage of the crash being too horrifying to look away from. Even though he knew better than to stare at such a vile and egregious act, Sunburst’s eyes remained half-lidded in focus as he shook his head, and muttered to himself in shock, “... pleeeeaaaaassssse tell me that isn’t a friggin’ diaper she’s wearing.”

“As a matter of fact, Sunburst,” chirped Discord with a shit-eating grin, before looking directly at the unicorn through the magic feed. “That’s exactly what my dear friend Fluttershy is wearing for this session!~”

“GAAAHHHH!!” Sunburst nearly lept off the couch as he yelped in horror to that unexpected response. Despite knowing that Discord was near omnipotent as the living embodiment of chaos, Sunburst would’ve never expected the Draconequus to break the fourth wall for one of these recordings. And even as he saw Fluttershy’s blob-like form grow even larger in the background, it was that knowingly wide grin on Discord’s face that was leaving the stallion a deathly shade of pale while he was alone in the Surveillance Room.

“Oh, were you really surprised that I know of you and Twilight’s little ‘experiment’?~” asked Discord as he tilted his head and continued to stare at Sunburst. “I mean, you should give me a little more credit than that! I was willing to pretend I didn’t notice the first time you guys recorded me and Fluttershy during one of our ‘private days,’ but I felt the need to make my presence known this time around~”

Sunburst’s pupils shrunk to the size of pins, and his muzzle trembled in pure fear. Even though he knew that he and Twilight’s surveillance experiment was a fairly questionable idea ethics-wise, he couldn’t have imagined any worse being to confront them about it than Discord. Not to mention, the fact that he was dealing with the Draconequus by himself left him feeling even more mortified, since he knew that help wasn’t likely to arrive anytime soon. Instead, the poor unicorn was left by himself with a sadistic Discord, and a very slobbish Fluttershy who didn’t seem to be paying attention to either of them.

“Oh, but I must say,” purred Discord as the smile on his fanged muzzle widened to scarily immense lengths, “it’s rather convenient that you decided to come by while I assisted with one of Fluttershy’s fantasies~ You see, since she’s always so worried about germs and being dirty, she requested that I give her a safe and temporary means to help break her of her habits! So for the time being, I intend to make her as dirty as she could possibly want…”

Without even realizing it, the couch Sunburst was seated on instantly changed its material. With a flick of Discord’s magic, the old polyester material that covered the couch changed to a very sticky adhesive substance, which clung to Sunburst’s fur without any give. By the time the unicorn realized what was happening, and shouted out in pain the moment tried to move the slightest inch, Discord’s eyes narrowed on him before he said devilishly, “And since you decided to watch a private scene without your friends around to help, I think it’s only fair that you sit right there, and watch every single second of this~”

“AAAAHHHH!!” Sunburst struggled in his bindings, but all he could do was shriek in pain as his coat and mane remained glued to the couch cushions. He could feel each individual strand of his hair being tugged by his movements against the adhesive, which left him to lean back in his bindings with a petrified look on his face. All the while, Discord just cackled maniacally as he pulled away from the magic feed, and made sure the scene placed all of its emphasis on the fat diapered blob he created. And unfortunately for the restrained stallion, his ears twitched the instant he heard a distinct gurgling from underneath Fluttershy’s bloated barrel. “Oh Gods… Oh, Gods no…”

Without warning, Fluttershy managed to pull her head up from the pile of slop when the pressure became too immense. Her fatty face was coated in a disgusting combination of dried snot, dripping slobber, and smears of greasy crumbs that gave her yellow fur a matted brownish hue. Of course, Sunburst didn’t have enough time to gawk at all of those nasty details before he saw her maw open up wide, and she let out a deafening belch that sprayed out a profuse amount of filth from her slobber.

“BRRRRAAAAAAAAPPPPPPP!!!”

“Ooh, that’s a big one!” cheered Discord in an excitedly supportive tone, before he lunged on top of the nasty mare and groped both of her fatty sides. His paw and claw dug into two of Fluttershy’s thick and flabby folds, which were tremendously lumpy from her immense cellulite. A couple of her thicker boils bulged out from that added pressure, with the white tips starting to bubble out and risk popping due to their ripeness. “Oh, don’t hold back, my sweet~” purred the Draconequus while smiling down at his piggish mate. “I know you have much more than that to expel~”

Sunburst’s muzzle was clenched tightly shut as he grimaced, almost as if he was worried Discord would give the screen Smell-O-Vision if the thought crossed his mind. But even with that feature thankfully absent, he still tried to avert his gaze when he watched Fluttershy trying to lift up her diapered rear. The mare groaned with a lot of strain as those flabby, chunky mounds of flesh pulled up a foot or so from the ground. Her underside was completely caked in mud from the pig-pen below her, but her diaper carried a temporarily pristine shade of white before that pink tail lifted itself up. And with one especially hard squeeze from the Draconequus laid out above her, an even larger blast of gas caused Fluttershy’s padding to bloat out like a balloon.

PPPBBBBBBTTTTTT!!!

The heavy, rumbling roar that escaped from the mare’s oversized rear was as loud and deafening as the engine on an airship, and wasn’t even the slightest bit muffled by that grotesquely huge diaper. The entire Surveillance Room shook from the sheer volume of that deafening bout of flatus, but Sunburst wasn’t able to turn his head and check if anypony outside the room heard that. Instead, the unlucky stallion was forced to subject himself to the unflattering sight as Fluttershy’s massive fart continued to blast out. That five-second rumble soon turned to ten, and then to a shockingly long fifteen seconds of pure, uninterrupted growling that burrowed out from her cellulite-ridden rump. And as if that gargantuan expulsion wasn’t shocking enough without visual emphasis, Discord made sure to turn his friend’s gas into a string of toxic green clouds; by the time that meaty groan from her gut began to dissipate to a round of meager squeaks, a long row of fart-clouds shaped into P’s, B’s, and T’s were hovering over Fluttershy’s body like a panel to a comic strip.

“My goodness, that was a big one!~” exclaimed the Draconequus while he laid atop a couple of the clouds like pillows, and had an oversized clothespin clamped over his nose. His dementedly wide smile remained pointed at Sunburst, who had become deathly silent on his end following that shocking display. The unicorn’s left eye twitched a little behind his glasses, and his muzzle was hung down while he carried a stunned expression. Of course, it was clear Discord didn’t care about Sunburst’s shock as he remained above his disgusting friend, and asked cheekily, “What did you think of that, Sunburst? Are you feeling tempted to masturbate to ponies without their consent again?~”

“Nnnngggg!!” Sunburst tried to squirm out of the Draconequus’ restraints, but any movement he made caused him to shout out painfully from the strain he was putting on his coat. He knew why Discord decided to subject him to this kind of torture, but the Crystaller wished nothing more than to make this nightmare end. As his teeth gritted tightly with a mix of panic and guilt on his face, it didn’t take long for Sunburst to answer with a strained grimace, “N-NO!! I… I wasn’t going to do that!!”

“Oh, so is that why you decided to sneak into that hidden room in the middle of the night?~” Discord’s intrigued grin never dissipated, but his eyes narrowed evilly on Sunburst while trapping him in that lie. The chaotic being decided to pull his claw down towards Fluttershy’s bulging body, as the mare went back to devouring her trough of food without any complaint. Sunburst tensed up the instant that magic feed was pulled in closer to the pegasus’ damp and smelly form, and he was forced to see Discord’s avian-like digits squeezing hard around a thick cluster of zits near one of her fat-rolls. “Honestly, if you were wanting to see something unique,” purred Discord in a low and maliciously gleeful tone, “then perhaps this will give you what you want~”

“DISCORD, PLEASE DON’T--”

Despite how direly desperate Sunburst’s plea may have sounded, Discord waited until the focus was entirely on Fluttershy’s nasty boils before he gave them a singular burst of release. Four of those thick, drooling zits erupted in an instant, which shot out multiple arrays of dark yellow puss that dripped down her yellow fur. Sunburst nearly gagged upon seeing those ropes of secretions oozing over Discord’s claw, which was close enough to the screen for the unicorn to practically taste. Even without the sense of smell coming through the magic feed, Sunburst was sure that Fluttershy smelled like absolute death in the state she was in. And while Discord rubbed his smeared claw all across the sweat-soaked fur atop Fluttershy’s back, which left his digits shimmering in a thick greasy glaze, the stallion coughed a couple times as he struggled not to throw up for real.

“Oh, do you not like seeing things like this?~” asked Discord in a mockingly jeering tone. He used his free paw to somehow grab hold of that magic feed, and pull it around with him after he landed back on the ground. Sunburst’s pupils shrunk even smaller with dread, not needing any clarification as to where Discord was taking the scene next. The Draconequus continued to talk as he directed the screen towards Fluttershy’s padded backside, where an evident brownish hue could already be seen from that ass-blasting she gave earlier. “Well, maybe this will ensure that you and your associates take this experiment more seriously…”

Just at that moment, another gurgling rumble could be heard from beneath Fluttershy’s bulbous build, and she let out a pained whimper as her head lifted up from the trough. Her diapered rear pulled up again as well, with the stench of her gas still ripe enough to make the magic feed ripple like the horizon on a blisteringly hot day. But for Discord himself, who pulled his head in to stare directly at Sunburst, he didn’t seem to mind the revolting smell at all while glaring at the stallion with narrowed eyes. “And you better believe me, Sunburst,” said the Draconequus with a scarily serious voice to show he wasn’t fucking around, “If you or your friends try to spy on Fluttershy, or anybody else for your own perverted interests, then I will see to it that your face will be Planted. Right. Here~”

As if that intense threat wasn’t genuine enough to make Sunburst writhe in his seat with a horrified wince, his heart felt like it was going to stop the moment he heard Fluttershy start to grunt hard.

“Oh, and if I do have to cash in that threat,” added Discord before he could pull away from the shot, as he gave Sunburst an especially evil-looking grin and said, “I’ll bend your mind enough to make you want it~”

The Draconequus finally disappeared from view, and left Sunburst trapped in sheer terror the instant Fluttershy began to push. “Nnnnghhhhh… Aaaaaahhhhhhh!!~”

The pegasus lifted her greasy and crumb-encrusted muzzle up high, and let out a deep moan of relief as she let her bowels release. While it may have not been as loud as her immobilizing fart, the wet and nasty splorch that expelled from beneath her padding was still audible enough to leave Sunburst’s ears ringing. It sounded like a wagon’s worth of filth was just dumped out into a vat of mud, and the rear of that diaper instantly swole out to emphasize how close that metaphor was to being a literal comparison. Despite the fact that it looked like there was a good five feet in width for that oversized diaper, it seemed like every inch of the material was put to use as the lumpy mass inside pushed it outward to its limits.

“Theeerrrrrrrre you go~” cooed Discord with a kindly supportive tone as he hugged Fluttershy’s slobbish form tenderly, and rubbed her sides to help her keep pushing. “That’s right, Fluttershy… Let it aaaaallllllllll out~”

Fluttershy did just that, and pushed even harder as her expression grew more strained. Of course, Sunburst couldn’t exactly see the mare’s face while her diaper took up the entirety of his magic screen. Instead, the unicorn was forced to groan in dire distaste as he saw that padding continue to push closer towards his sights. The nastily wet splorches didn’t let up, and it didn’t take long for that thick wall of white to turn a grotesquely deep shade of brown. More of the mare’s built-up filth flooded the inside of her garment, and soon became heavy enough to make the waistband sink down a couple inches. The weight grew more immense with each hearty push she made, which caused the bottom of her padding to start hanging down obscenely between her chunky legs.

If there was any proof that Discord wasn’t completely evil, it was due to the fact that he didn’t subject Sunburst to the unholy smell that was protruding from his friend’s sagging diaper. But alas, even that gracious absence wasn’t enough to keep the stallion from lurching against his restraints on the couch. He let out several hurling gags, but nothing was able to expel from his muzzle just yet. Instead, his strained eyes were tearing up as he remained trapped in the Draconequus’ twisted whims, silently begging that he would be given some mercy from this relentless terror.

“Aaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh~” Even though she was still thoroughly bloated-out, it appeared that Fluttershy was spent in satisfaction as she laid her head back inside the trough with a tired smile. Behind her still-upraised backside, her diaper was flooded with enough manure to leave it just barely hanging by the tapes on the sides. It was hanging down low enough to sink into the mud of the pig-pen, even though Fluttershy’s legs were fully extended up to hoist her massive rear up. Of course, considering how gargantuan she looked in her slobbish state, her bulging torso looked to be equally as swollen out as her diaper after its severe usage.

Eventually, the piggish mare went right back to eating as she sunk her fat face into the pile of slop, and tried to devour more garbage from the trough. Meanwhile, Sunburst just sat on the glued couch with a completely emotionless face, as if that scene was shocking enough to leave his mind completely frayed. The Crystaller merely sat with a paled, thousand-yard stare, which lingered on for a long time while the scene remained glued to the aftermath of Fluttershy’s horrid act. By the time Discord finally came back into view, he could immediately tell how traumatized and broken Sunburst appeared through the feed. For a split-second, the Draconequus carried a more sympathetic look as he pouted through the screen, and let out a disappointed huff through his nostrils.

“Well… I’m really hoping that you learned your lesson, Sunburst,” said Discord in a more withheld, and almost guilty-sounding tone. Sunburst nodded his head in an instant, even though his dissheveled expression didn’t change in the slightest upon hearing that question. After another moment, Discord sighed before giving a snap of his paw, and undoing the glue-like state of the couch. The stallion was freed from his restraints, but the unicorn was left in a bad-enough state that he remained frozen in his seat. That response worried Discord even more, as he grew a more upset look and said sympathetically, “Look, if you promise not to view any scenes by yourself anymore, I’ll consider wiping your memory of this event by tomorrow. Will that be al--”

“YES I PROMISE NOW GET ME OUT OF THIS FUCKING ROOOOOOOMMMMMM!!!”

That primal, unrelentingly rage-induced scream made the walls of the Surveillance Room rumble from the sheer volume of Sunburst’s voice. Even Discord had to reel back from his end of the magic feed with a shocked look, not expecting a pony like Sunburst to make such an exclamation. Nevertheless, the Draconequus was quick to put his arms up in innocence and say, “Alright! Alright! You can leave now! You learned your lesson, okay?”

Sunburst immediately got up from the couch, and stomped towards the door with a mercilessly bitter sneer on his face. Back at the floating orb, Discord cringed a little through the screen before asking meekly, “Uhhh… is it too late to apologi--”

His words were cut off the instant Sunburst paused, and gave the chaotic beast the most intense glare imaginable. With that, Discord shut his muzzle right up, and gave an affirming nod to show he got his answer. Sunburst’s eyes narrowed on Discord for just a moment longer, before he made his leave and slammed the Surveillance Room’s door shut.

By the time the screen of the magic orb finally went away, Discord sighed while he remained at the other end of the feed. However, the instant he looked back at his bloated friend, who was still indulging in her piggish behavior, the Draconequus grew a coy little smirk before saying to himself, “Well… at least I did something to help maintain my best friend’s dignity.”

Almost like a physical sign of comedic timing, Fluttershy’s response to that comment was another ripe, ten-second fart that was intense enough to make her padding ripple again.

Chapter Thirty-Five: Soarin & Braeburn's Discovery [SFW]

View Online

“So, you have no idea why Sunburst isn’t joining us today?”

Starlight Glimmer sighed and shook her head, not able to come up with any suitable answer to her Mentor’s question. When she tried to wake him up earlier, the stallion was huddled in a tight cocoon while laying in a fetal position in the middle of the mattress. Even when she tried to get Twilight and Spike to help pull him out of bed, it proved to be a fruitless endeavor. Since neither of them were aware of what happened with Sunburst the previous night, there was nothing they could do to help with the unicorn’s unwavering dread over what he had to witness. Fortunately, the pony’s near catatonic state was severe enough for Starlight to suggest leaving him alone for the day. Since she had seen enough bad-days from Twilight first-hoof, she figured that Sunburst might need a personal day as well.

“Honestly,” said Starlight after she and Twilight re-entered the Surveillance Room together, “given how freaked-out he looked this morning, I really don’t think he can do much to help us today. It would be like when you all tried to help Pinkie after that Yovidaphone thing.”

Twilight winced as she looked away from Starlight, and reluctantly nodded in understanding. Even though she felt unsure about the severity of Sunburst’s afflictions, she remembered Pinkie Pie’s bout of depression vividly enough to avoid repeating it. So instead of trying to press the matter any further, the Alicorn sighed before glancing back at her friend. “Well, hopefully he’ll be in better spirits by this evening, at least. I found some texts in his collection about alternate universe theory, and I was wanting to ask for his input about implementing it for this.”
While Twilight motioned towards the ever-hovering orb of magic, Starlight’s brows raised in a mix of surprise and worry. “Uhhh… are you sure you want to try altering the Surveillance thing again? Because I’m pretty sure we couldn’t if we tried.”

“Well, it’s not like we haven’t peered into alternate dimensions before,” noted Twilight with a more astute tone of voice. “You remember when we saw that scene from Sunset Shimmer in the Mirror World, right?”

“Ohhhhhhh, right!” Starlight looked like she had completely forgotten about that viewing, and nodded with a hoof under hr chin as she recalled that moment. “Yeah, that was for that whole… sex-text-reader thing?”

Twilight giggled with an affirming nod, but narrowed her eyes on her protègè as she asked, “Wait, so you can say ‘Yovidaphone’ without any issue, but you can’t remember a term as simple as ‘Sexting’? Even I knew that term~”

Even though she understood Twilight’s point enough to chuckle to herself, Starlight still rolled her eyes away from her Mentor’s jeering gaze. “Well, excuse me, Miss ‘I Traveled To An Alternate Universe Of Bipeds Multiple Times’!”

“Hey, don’t act like you wouldn’t go back if you had the opportunity,” noted Twilight with a snarky smirk back at her. “Sunset wrote some interesting notes about your visit to me.”

“Oh, I bet she did~” remarked Starlight with another sharp sigh, and a dismissive shake of her head while smiling. “Although I should say in my defense, I was not prepared to be in a world like that off the bat.”

“Hey, I was on the exact same boat as you were once.” Twilight gave a warmer smile towards Starlight, and took a second before saying assuredly, “Don’t worry, I completely understand what that must’ve been like. If anything, you should be grateful your first encounter with Sunset happened after her reformation.”

Starlight giggled with another affirming nod. “Oh, definitely! I remember her saying how much she regretted her past behavior. I think she compared herself to some figure from that world. Uhhh… Reggie Gorge or something?”

“I think you mean Regina George,” corrected the Princess. “She’s apparently a character from one of the Mirror World’s movies, ummm… Bad Girls, I think? I haven’t seen the movie myself, but all the girls from that world compared Sunset to her.”

“Well, so does Sunset herself,” said Starlight in agreement, before both of the mares giggled together in the Surveillance room. After the laughter died down, Starlight glanced over at the orb in the room and asked, “So… were you hoping to see more scenes from the Mirror World or something?”

“Well, it wouldn’t hurt to learn about friendship outside of our own dimension,” admitted Twilight as she shrugged her shoulders. “Not to mention, I’m curious whether or not we can be able to view more alternate universes apart from our own. I mean, the only experience we have with that are from our Mirror World visits, and… ummm… you know…”

After that awkward pause, Starlight Glimmer looked away from Twilight with a silent wince on her muzzle. Even with all that was said about Sunset Shimmer, Starlight knew that her own past would’ve warranted a ‘Pot to the Kettle’ analogy in comparison. Fortunately, even with how upset the pink mare looked as she stood in reflection, Twilight was quick to walk up and place a hoof on her shoulder. “Starlight, I’m sorry. I swear I wasn’t trying to bring up anything--”

“I know, I know…” Starlight pulled her Mentor’s hoof away and took a couple steps from her. She closed her eyes before sighing to herself, needing a moment to properly respond. While Twilight stood with a regretful look on her face, Starlight waited a moment before she said, “It’s just… It’s just kinda scary knowing how many universes I may have screwed up that day…”

Twilight closed her eyes and exhaled heavily, knowing that she couldn’t easily console Starlight for that upsetting fact. Despite knowing that there was likely an infinite number of universes out there, with each one crafted from the most miniscule changes, she couldn’t necessarily ignore Starlight’s contributions towards a few of them. Nevertheless, the Alicorn still tried to remain optimistic as she looked back at the hovering orb, and said out-loud to herself, “Well… If the whole ‘Infinite Universe’ theory carries enough merit, then… There’s likely a good chance that somewhere out there, our positions were somehow reversed, and I was the one to enact those changes to other worlds myself…”

Even though that theory wasn’t the most comforting, it was truthful enough to make Starlight breathe out softly through her nostrils. She eventually shrugged her shoulders after a moment of thought, and she replied with a brief hum. “Hmmmmm… I… I suppose I can’t really refute that sort of claim, can I?”

“Not without verified proof, you can’t,” remarked Twilight as she turned her head back around, and shot Starlight a friendly smirk with a wink. “Just like how neither of us can prove those world you affected were permanently destroyed. For all we know, they could’ve all been saved while the two of us were gone.”

Starlight tried not to skew her muzzle too obviously at that theory, since she recalled just how devastated Equestria looked in the one alternate timeline she stumbled upon herself. But alas, the mare was able to close her eyes and settle down, not wanting to get too overwhelmed about the ramifications of her actions. Even if she did commit some atrocious crimes -- including some that rivaled the foes she and the Elements faced themselves -- Starlight knew that there was no use in dwelling too hard over her indiscretions. She was able to learn from Twilight how the past should remain in the past, and that there was basically nothing either of them could do after everything they did in their foolish duel.

“You know what?” Starlight said after taking a quick moment to reflect, and looking back towards Twilight with a more content smile. “For the sake of my conscience, I’ll try my hardest to think about those facts if my mind dwells on that stuff again, alright?”

“That’s a perfectly fine answer in my book,” said Twilight with a warm smile of her own, which was followed by the two mares giving each other a friendly hoof-bump. As soon as Starlight sighed again with a more natural-looking smile of her own, Twilight motioned over towards the couch and asked, “So… are you okay with trying to watch something again?”

Starlight nodded her head as she sat down on the couch first, and gave that floating orb a quick zap with her horn. “Eh, why not? I doubt whatever we see will be even nearly as wild as that Luna one~”

Twilight sat herself down beside Starlight, and tried her hardest not to shiver at the reminder of that scene. Even though she had the recording in a safe place, Twilight could barely sleep the previous night due to how tempted she was to watch it privately. But in an effort to avoid Sunburst’s mistakes, the Alicorn kept herself civil as the orb began to activate in front of them. “Honestly, I’d rather not jinx our chances with statements like that~” noted the Princess with a coy-looking smirk.

Starlight giggled with a quick, “Touchè,” before the mares saw a new screen take shape within the magic sphere…

The magic feed slowly revealed a familiar setting, which looked to be on the streets of Ponyville right outside Sugar Cube Corner. Due to the pleasant weather the region was experiencing recently, there were a few tables and chairs perched outside the bakery for customers who wanted a change of scenery. Fortunately, since it was about an hour after the business’ lunch rush, only two stallions were seated at a table outside. But as Sugar Belle came out from the inside of Sugar Cube Corner to hand the ponies their baked goods, there was a distinct blush radiating across her cheeks when she placed a thick slice of cherry pie in front of the blue pegasus.

“Here you go, Mister Soarin,” she said in a downright giddy tone, even though she was trying not to look too starstruck by the Wonderbolt’s presence. Luckily for Sugar Belle, Soarin seemed more attentive of the server’s pie than he was with her gushing smile. Meanwhile, the golden Apploosan seated across from him noticed enough to smirk wide beneath his Stetson.

“And here’s your Everything Bagel with cream cheese, Mister… Brightburn, is it?” she asked with an unsure tone as she handed the other stallion his item.

“Uhhh, it’s actually Braeburn, Ma’am,” the pony said in correction, while still keeping a thankful smile and tipping his hat to her. “But it’s alright. Thank ya kindly~”

Sugar Belle nodded to both of the ponies with a smile, and quickly made her leave after refilling both of their coffee cups. While Soarin helped himself to a generous serving of pie with his fork (which he had to hold somewhat awkwardly in his hoof), Braeburn opened a couple of sugar packets to add to his still-steaming brew. As he stirred his coffee with a small plastic spoon, Braeburn couldn’t help smiling when he saw how blissful Soarin reacted to his pie. The Apploosan may have been more akin to apple pie due to his background, but the sounds of Soarin’s content hums between chews made that cherry pie seem pretty darn good.

“Oh, man!~” cooed Soarin with high praise as soon as he swallowed that first mouthful. He pointed to his pie with his fork while saying to Braeburn, “Dude, you have to try one of these pies here! This cherry pie is legitimately better than anything I had in Cloudsdale!”

Braeburn tilted his head with an amused whistle, and replied with, “Well, shoot! I didn’t think you’d get that strong of a reaction from this place~ I only knew about it ‘cause my cousin’s girlfriend works here.”

“You mean the one who just served us?” asked Soarin as he motioned back towards the bakery’s entrance. After Braeburn gave an affirming nod, Soarin scoffed with a shake of his head and said, “Well, you better tell your cousin to keep an eye on her sometime. Because it seemed like she was gonna go all ‘fan-girl’ on me for a sec~”

Braeburn playfully scoffed to that remark, and was quick to say back at Soarin, “Well, can ya really blame her?~ I mean, I ain’t too worried about her and Mac, but it ain’t like she was eyein’ ya for no reason. I was kinda like that with you too, remember?”

“Yeah, that’s true,” said Soarin with a light chuckle while nodding to Brae’s point. “Of course, I think your interactions with us were a little less… casual than the server’s was~”

Braeburn sheepishly lowered his head as he tried not to blush too profusely, but it was evident enough to make Soarin snicker across the table from him. The golden stallion tried to cover his flustered expression with a sip from his coffee, but that only exassivated the moment as he quickly spat the still piping-hot brew back into the cup. That caused Soarin to start laughing even louder, before he said with a shake of his head, “Jeeze, Brae! I think this is the first time I haven’t seen you acting so confident about yourself~”

The blushed and embarrassed pony put down his cup with a pert sigh, and looked around as he replied with, “Hey, it ain’t about that! I just don’t want nopony eavesdroppin’ on us if the topic gets too, errr… inappropriate for this time of day.”

“Aaaaahhhhh…” Soarin nodded in immediate understanding, and took note of the Ponyville street they were still right beside. Since it was the middle of the day, there were a lot of families and kids running about without much supervision. And considering how easily recognizable Soarin usually was -- even without his trademark Wonderbolt uniform on -- he knew that it might not be the wisest move to talk about anything too risquè.

After an awkward moment of silence, Braeburn was the first to bring back some discussion as he leaned back in his chair, and gave his friend a more casual smile. “I will say though, I’m really glad I got to meet y’all the way I did~”

“Hey, the feeling’s mutual, cowboy~” Soarin put out his cup of coffee, and Braeburn did the same as they clinked their porcelain mugs with knowing smirks. After they put their drinks down, Soarin decided to add with a more suggestive tone of voice, “And just think, if Thunderlane didn’t see you enjoying that popsicle so much, there may have been a chance we never met up~”

Even though that incident wasn’t too long ago, Braeburn still chuckled with a nod of his head. “Yeah, I reckon that’s true. Y’all should thank Burnt Oak for givin’ me the incentive to do that.”

“What, are you forgetting how much fun he had with us too?~” noted Soarin with a sharp perk of his brows. “Thunderlane was worried he gave him a heart attack at one point!”

That recollection instantly caused Braeburn to cackle with a hoof over his chest. “Oh Gods, yeah! Hooooooo, boy~ He had a heckuva fun evenin’ with all of us~”

“Yeah, both of you did!” exclaimed Soarin with a giggle of his own. He paused briefly enough to take a sip from his coffee, which he preferred black. After sighing with a satisfied smile upon tasting that bitter brew, the pegasus decided to say towards Braeburn, “You know, I was honestly a little surprised that you two were, like… a thing, you know? I mean, I kinda figured he was your uncle or something. No offense.”

“None taken,” said Brae with a reassuring wave of his hoof. “I mean, to be fair, Burnt Oak is pretty close to bein’ family. He was actually a close friend of my uncle Bright Mac, may he rest in peace.” Braeburn gave a quick pat to his chest with a hoof after that last part, before he sighed and continued his response. “Of course, I didn’t know that at all when we first got together. The two of us actually met through one of them letter-datin’ services.”

“Wait, those services actually work?” asked Soarin, as one of his brows raised in surprise. “I always thought those things were a scam or something.”

“Hey, when you’re the only gay colt in Apploosa, you gotta take what you can get.” Braeburn finally took a bite from his bagel, and paused for a moment to appreciate the well-seasoned pastry. He had to lick some cream cheese off his hoof before placing the bagel back on his plate, and then said, “Besides, it ain’t like I was gonna find many open-minded guys in my region to help me be more… friendly~ Especially one who was old enough for my preferences.”

“Yeah, I was wondering about that,” pondered Soarin as he grew more intrigued with Braeburn’s explanation. “So you… have a thing for older guys, I take it?”

“Guilty~” noted Brae with a more bashful shrug that matched his blush. “Although, it ain’t like I only go after stallions like that. It’s just somethin’ I have an appreciation for.”

“Hey, I’m not judging,” said Soarin with great insistence, while still carrying a friendly smile across from the Apploosan. “It is pretty interesting to see a young gun like you liking that sort of thing, though. If I may ask, is… Burnt Oak the only older guy you’ve been with?”

“Pbbt! You kiddin’ me?~” asked Brae with a playful smirk back at Soarin. “Dude, you wouldn’t believe how many ‘Infinite Bachelors’ Burnt Oak knew of in secret! I mean, I can’t really blame ‘em for hidin’, since a lot of them would’ve dealt with some serious backlash in earlier years for bein’ out and everything. But, man!~ As soon as those guys saw me walkin’ around lookin’ for some company, I was like prime real estate!~”

Soarin cackled with another understanding nod of his head. “Hey, I totally get it. And honestly, it’s pretty cool that you found somepony like Burnt Oak to help you in that department.”

“Yeah, he really is a great guy,” said Braeburn with a genuinely happy expression, and a slow nod of his head while he paused to reminisce about him. He took a few seconds before he sighed to himself, and then added with a shrug, “I will say though, I’ve met some mighty interestin’ stallions on my own without his assistance~”

“Oh, really?” asked Soarin as he leaned forward in his seat, and took another bite from his pie. “Do tell, Braeburn~”

“Weeeeeelllllll…” Braeburn took a moment to adjust himself in his chair, and he kicked his hind-legs a little like he was a happy school-colt. All the while, the stallion’s eyes narrowed on Soarin while his smile turned more suggestive. “I won’t get too graphic or nuthin’, but I remember one specific guy I met while I was visitin’ family in Manehattan.”

“Oooohhh…” Soarin’s face lit up upon hearing that specific city mentioned, and was quick to interject with, “Where did this actually happen at? I grew up in Manehattan, so you got me interested.”

“Shoot, really?” asked Brae with a more excited-looking smile. “Well, alright then! I’ll admit, I don’t know the city that well myself. The only family I really talk to up there are the Oranges and Babs Seed, so I was pretty much like a tourist when this happened. I will say that I met this dude somewhere around… The Hamlet District, I think?”

“DUDE! I lived there as a colt!” Soarin was growing more excited after hearing that detail of Brae’s story, and asked, “Okay, was this around the park region, or near the market district? Because I heard some crazy stories about guys getting some action around the park at night.”

“Nah, nah. It wasn’t nuthin’ like that,” assured Braeburn with a shake of his hoof. “I was actually headin’ back to the Oranges to spend an extra night, since I accidentally missed my train. But luckily, I got to talkin’ with this guy while I was pickin’ up some snacks at this store. Ummmm.... I think it was called the ‘Single Stop?’”

“Ohmigosh, I practically lived in that store when I was a kid!” Soarin’s smile was growing especially wide, not expecting his friend to have visited a place so familiar to him. “Hey, do you know if they still have that Daring Do pinball machine in the back?”

“Eh, sorry. I can’t really recall seein’ that,” noted Braeburn with an apologetic shrug. “But, I did end up havin’ a really nice chat with this guy that lasted like, fifteen minutes without even buyin’ nuthin’! And I ain’t gonna lie, I would’ve never thought he’d be interested in somepony like me. I mean, he was this big dude! He had like, shoulders that went out this wide!” the stallion threw his hooves out wide to emphasize his comparison. “Heck, he probably would’ve been able to lift you up with his teeth if he wanted to.”

Soarin snickered to the mental image running through his head, and jokingly said with a shrug, “Heh~ That kinda sounds like my Dad.”

“But the weirdest thing, though?” continued Brae as he got further along into his story. “Despite how big the dude was, he was quite the flirter when I tried to walk around him through one of the aisles~ I remember him sayin’ he liked my hat and vest, and at first I was worried he was gonna add somethin’ mean to follow that up. But instead, he just straight-up asked me if I was headin’ to some leather bar uptown!”

“Really?” asked Soarin with a curious gaze. “He wasn’t asking that as a joke or anything?”

“No!” said Brae with a tone of voice as pleasantly surprised as Soarin’s. “He even asked me using the name of the place, uhhh… The Sweaty Boar! I ended up askin’ him about it, and he knew that place like the back of his hoof! Apparently from what he told me, he goes there all the time. I guess that was why he thought I was a patron too.”

“Hmmmm…” Soarin took a moment to scan Braeburn’s rustic attire, and eventually shrugged his head with a respectful pout. “Yeah, I can see that being a leather bar getup.”

“Yeah, I suppose so. But man!” Braeburn chuckled with a shake of his head, and his cheeks grew rosier as the details became more saucy. “By the time we both realized we were battin’ for the same team, he was on me like honey on a biscuit, I’ll tell you what~ He even asked if I had a thing for older guys, and I just slipped my hoof under his wing before sayin’ back to him, ‘What do you think, big guy?~’”

“Ooooohhhh~ Somepony was feeling brave on his own~” jeered Soarin teasingly.

“Hey, what could I say? He was like, really dang hot!” Upon recalling how that pegasus looked, Braeburn looked up briefly and sighed to himself with a dreamy smile. “Mmmmm… I can still remember how good his cologne smelled~ It was one of those vintage brands they don’t sell no more. Ummm… I think he called it… ‘Rhapsody’ or somethin’ like that?”

Soarin may have looked fairly carefree near the beginning of Braeburn’s story, but that name instantly made his smile lessen tremendously. His eyes began to narrow on the stallion as he blinked a couple times, and asked in clarification, “Uhhhh… ‘Rhapsody’ cologne?”

“Yeah, I think that was what he said,” Brae answered with an affirming nod. “I think he told me the stuff was discontinued before his kid was born, so he had a lot of it stocked up in his attic.”

Soarin’s eyes grew even wider, and his smile dissipated completely from his muzzle. “What?”

“Yeah, I think he was one of those ‘Down-Low’ types, if you know what I mean.” Braeburn snickered a little as he shook his head in recollection, and continued to talk despite Soarin’s increasingly wary stare on him. “Like, I get that sometimes a ‘straight’ guy would wanna venture elsewhere sometimes, but this dude was a straight-up closet case! Like, he had a ton of leather gear stored up above his closet, but he was also hidin’ all of his family photos after he invited me back to his place! I mean, I ain’t one to intrude on somepony’s privacy like that, but it was so hard not to joke around with him about it~”

Even though Brae was still acting cheerful about his story, Soarin was starting to look downright distraught while seated across from him. Before the Apploosan could take notice of his friend’s wide-eyed look, Soarin stared at him intensely before he asked, “What was his cutie mark?”

“Hmm?” Braeburn finally paused his story long enough to catch Soarin’s tone, and began to grow a little uneasy himself. “Uhhhh… his cutie mark?”

“What was it?” repeated the Wonderbolt, his tone of voice noticeably firmer than before. Braeburn wasn’t sure what the relevance of that detail was, but he was able to recognize enough of Soarin’s expression to know he wasn’t screwing around. So despite how worried he was starting to feel, Braeburn looked around as he tried to recall the stallion’s mark.

“Uhhhh… I think it was somethin’ like a… an axe? Like… a fire axe, but it was in front of a storm cloud or somethin?”

Even though Soarin didn’t say anything following his friend’s answer, the long, pregnant bout of silence that came between them was enough to make Braeburn’s blood run cold. The golden stallion’s eyes started to grow as wide as frisbees, but still weren’t nearly as wide as the Wonderbolt’s. Soarin’s face grew a deathly shade of pale, and his unblinking stare on Braeburn carried no visible emotion aside from pure shock. The Apploosan’s ears sunk downward as well, and his blonde mane lost all of its luster as his face dropped from the same realization. “... oh no… oh no, oh no, oh no, oh no, oh no, oh no…”

Despite how many times Braeburn muttered those two words to himself with increasing distress in his voice, it didn’t stop Soarin’s stunned glare from intensifying as he asked in a grave tone, “Braeburn… did you have sex with my Dad?”

Once again, the silence following that question said more than any audible response ever could’ve. All that the wide-eyed and petrified-looking Braeburn did was sit in a frozen state, and blinked a couple times in surmounting dread. Just as Soarin’s head tilted to the other side, and his widened eyes refused to even blink, the stallion across from him suddenly gasped before pointing a hoof towards the bakery door. “G-Guys, Soarin ain’t wantin’ any autographs right now!!”

“Wait, what?!” Soarin whipped his head around to see who Braeburn was pointing at. However, instead of seeing any rabid fans or paparazzi, all that the Wonderbolt saw was an empty doorway with nopony in sight. Fortunately for his friend (if he still was Soarin’s friend), that distraction gave Braeburn just enough time to toss some bits on the table, and run away from Sugar Cube Corner like a bat out of Tartarus.

“HEY!!!”

By the time the screen on the magic dome finally went away to conclude the scene, Twilight Sparkle and her protègè were still laughing uncontrollably on the couch.

Chapter Thirty-Six: Rainbow Blitz's Attire [NSFW]

View Online

“Ummm… are you sure you’re alright, Sunburst?”

Twilight Sparkle and Starlight Glimmer stared at their friend with equally befuddled looks on their faces. Just earlier that day, the stallion was huddled in his bed with a very distressed and unapproachable demeanor. However, just around the mid-afternoon point of the day, Sunburst surprised both of his friends by coming down to the Surveillance Room like nothing had happened. If either of the mares were even the slightest bit aware of what Discord had done to him the previous night, they would’ve been straight-up appalled at what the pony was subjected to watching by himself. However, since it was clear that the Draconequus was merciful enough to wipe most of the memories of that scene from Sunburst’s head, it was most likely for the best that the stallion was back to acting somewhat normal again.

“What do you mean?” he asked with a legitimately innocent smile back at them. His horn was already lit while he stood in front of the Surveillance Room’s magic orb, and one of his books titled ‘Alternate Dimensional Theorems’ was hovering in his aura. “You said you were curious about looking into alternate universes, right?”

“I mean, I did,” replied Twilight as she tried not to sound too baffled by Sunburst’s oddly revitalized state. “A-And I still do, without a doubt! I’m just, uhhh… kinda confused, that’s all.”

“Confused about what?” asked the stallion as he stared back at the two puzzledly. Due to how effectively Discord wiped his memories of that scene he witnessed last night (as well as how distressed he felt the following morning), he seemed rather bewildered by his friends’ uneasy stares on him. But instead of trying to get into an argument, the stallion just shrugged and said, “I mean… I know I slept in super late today, which I’m sorry about. But I don’t think that should be considered that big of a deal now.”

Starlight opened her muzzle to give a retort, but paused before anything could actually be said. She and Twilight knew for a fact that Sunburst wasn’t asleep when she tried to get him out of bed earlier that morning, and he wasn’t even a fraction as positive or compliant as he was acting now. She didn’t want to think that anything serious was going on with Sunburst, but his behavior now was causing Starlight’s muzzle to skew and tighten in worry. So instead of trying to explain why they were worried, the unicorn decided to light up her horn and say, “You know what? Lemme just do a quick check-up on you…”

Before Sunburst could say anything back to her, he let out a small yelp as he was lifted off the ground. Starlight’s blue aura enveloped around his body, and his hooves were left dangling a foot or so off the floor. Twilight had her mouth covered with a hoof as she watched her protègè’s actions nervously, but didn’t try to interfere when she recognized Starlight’s magic signature. In only a few seconds, Starlight’s magic lit up several times like a beacon before she sighed in relief, and lowered him back down to the ground.

“Sorry about that,” she said while Sunburst was clutching his body with a free hoof. “I was just making sure that you weren’t replaced with a Changeling or something.”

Twilight may have had a wary expression on her face from her friend’s method, but she didn’t necessarily appear judgemental of it either. While the Princess shrugged and stayed silent on the matter, Sunburst gave an offended look back at Starlight and said, “Wooooowww! That’s really not cool!”

Starlight was quick to snap back at him, “Hey, if YOU saw how you were acting this morning, you might be a little less likely to judge me.”

“Okay! Okay!” Twilight decided to step in between both of the unicorns, and acted as a moderator as she said, “Guys, I think this is going on far enough! Sunburst, the two of us were just worried because you were acting like an absolute wreck this morning, which is making your behavior now a little concerning.”

“Wait, really?” asked Sunburst with an even more confounded look, which caused Starlight to gawk back at him warily. Fortunately, Twilight turned her attention towards her student to make sure both sides of the conflict were addressed respectfully.

“Now, Starlight,” she said with a more authoritative tone of voice, “since we now have valid proof that nothing is wrong with Sunburst, we can continue on without any more issues, alright? We all have our off mornings, and there’s always a good chance that we just tried to wake up Sunburst at a bad time.”

Starlight seemed hesitant to comply with that theory, but her muzzle didn’t open up to state that out-loud. Meanwhile, Sunburst was looking away from the two in growing confusion, and muttered to himself, “Wait, what actually happened?”

“You know what?” said Starlight as she raised her hoof in defeat. “Fine. I won’t press the issue any further. I promise.” She then looked back towards Sunburst, and added, “Sunburst, I’m sorry about giving you the Changeling check. I was just a little freaked out about the mood change.”

Sunburst didn’t seem that happy about her apology, but he still nodded his head while looking back at her. “Ummm… okay then. Uhhh… thanks…”

Starlight made her way towards the couch with an awkward-looking wince, and hoped that whatever Sunburst was working on will be a fitting distraction for their spat. Twilight took the liberty of picking up Sunburst’s book, which fell to the floor the instant he was lifted up earlier. After she flipped the pages back to where he was previously looking through, she took note of the spell details before asking, “So, do you really think this will give us a look into alternate universes?”

“Well, we already know that this magic can peer into alternate worlds as it is,” said Sunburst as he turned his attention back to the floating orb, and leaned in to narrow his eyes on the swirling colors inside. “But with the spells I was able to find through my research, I think that this can help us branch out even further than before.”

“Honestly, that would be a really cool discovery!” said Starlight with an optimistic smile. “I mean, if we’re able to actually control that sort of ability, who knows how much this could impact our societal advances!”

“Well, let’s not get too ahead of ourselves here.” Twilight made sure to give a warning glance back at Starlight before adding, “We also have to make sure this is something that’s not only effective, but relatively safe to use as well.”

Starlight’s smile dropped a little from her Mentor’s insistence for restraint, but she still nodded in understanding before relaxing back in her seat. Meanwhile, Sunburst took a deep breath before he gave Twilight an affirming nod of his own, and gave that magic orb a quick zap of his magic.

Twilight stood beside the stallion as the two studiously stared at that orb, and saw the swirling colors start to move about more rapidly. The Princess closed her eyes after memorizing the perimeters of the spell listed in Sunburst’s book, and lit up her horn to envelop the entire thing with her lavender aura. Sunburst stepped back cautiously, and Starlight leaned back a little more while on the couch. Twilight’s eyes clenched even tighter as she grunted under her breath, and braced herself before giving the sphere an especially bright pulsating wave of her magic.

The swirling colors within that orb brightened up intensely, and then froze in place for a split-second. Starlight and Sunburst’s muzzles dropped open in shock, but neither of them said anything as they saw those individual colors start to reverse within the dome. Despite how wildly and randomly all those individual specks usually moved, it was obvious to see how drastically they changed following Twilight’s alteration. After that brief pause in motion, the varying colors all went back to swirling around in the opposite directions as before, while still summoning up a new screen for viewing.

“Okay, I think you got it!” shouted Sunburst with an excited grin on his face. Twilight let out a heavy exhale as she stopped her own magic, and stepped back to allow the orb to work on its own. The Princess looked rather wiped-out following all that magic-based strain, but she still had an optimistic smile while she and Sunburst sat down beside Starlight on the couch.

“Alright then!” Twilight chirped with an enthusiastic tone upon seeing the screen appearing in its full size. “Let’s hope this Alternate Universe spell works!~”

When the scene came into full view, it seemed that the setting was at some kind of outdoor social function. Dozens of well-dressed ponies were standing around with champagne glasses in their hooves or magical auras, and were conversing with one another splendidly underneath the cloudless moonlight skies. And with the ornate garden lights strung around the edges of the well-manicured hedges that bordered the area, it seemed that whatever high-class function this was had more than enough illumination to be a comfortable event.

“Hmmmm… where do you think this is?” asked Sunburst with his eyes narrowed curiously. “I mean, I know this is an alternate universe, but I feel like this is still a version of Equestria. You know what I mean?”

“Yeah, I have to agree,” said Twilight with an equally intrigued look on the screen. From first-glance, it seemed that this was an event similar to Canterlot’s Garden Formal. But despite how familiar some of the setting looked (especially the castle that could be seen peeking from the background, that looked remarkably similar to Celestia’s), the entire scene carried an odd, uncanny valley-esque vibe. As she scanned the crowd of unfamiliar-looking ponies, the Princess leaned forward on the couch with a hoof tapping the underside of her chin. “Hmmmmm…”

“Wait a minute!” Starlight jolted up from her seated position, and gawked at the screen wide-eyed as she pointed a hoof towards one end. “Guys! GUYS! Is… Is that Rainbow Dash and Rarity?!?”

The other two glanced over to where Starlight was pointing, and gasped the instant they caught the similarities as well. From first glance, it seemed like it was just two stallions who were walking into the venue in matching black suits. One of which was a slender white unicorn, who almost looked like a model while sporting a wavy purple mane. The other stallion had a light blue coat, and had the bowtie to his suit undone to leave the jacket open for comfort; he also had a very unique and spikey-short manestyle that caught Starlight’s attention instantly, since it carried the same Technicolor array of colors that Rainbow Dash had. But unlike their Rainbow, it seemed like this one was always a Stallion inside and out.

“Ohmigosh, I think it is!!” Twilight looked absolutely elated as she pointed to the screen with an equally wide smile, and shouted out, “We stumbled onto an alternate universe where ponies are the opposite gender!!”

“Oh, man!” said Starlight with an excited grin of her own. “Do you think that’s what our Rainbow Dash will look like after his transition is complete?”

“I kinda hope so,” remarked Twilight with a guiltily evident blush while seeing the athletic pegasus on screen. “He looks really handsome there.”

While Starlight nodded with an equally enticed smirk on the stallion, Sunburst hummed to himself as he stared at the setting with more intrigue. “Hmmm… how do we know if it’s all ponies who got switched? Maybe it’s just those two in that universe.”

“Hey, this still counts as a cool discovery!” jeered Starlight while nudging Sunburst’s side with a foreleg. “Heh~ Maybe we’ll see what you look like as a mare~”

“Oh, c-come on!” blurted the stallion with a light blush as he tried to scoot away from her. “I really doubt any version of me would attend a fancy party like that one!”

“Sssshhhh!!” Twilight shushed both of her friends, but kept her attention on the two stallions on screen. “Be quiet! I think they’re talking…”

Back at the unique setting, the cyan stallion exhaled sharply while looking around the venue. He was sporting a heavy blush across his chiseled cheeks, and had his lip bitten to keep from groaning worriedly. Meanwhile, the white unicorn beside him carried a more confident smirk than his Plus-One, and was eyeing him with a curiously focused gaze. Since it seemed that the pegasus was frozen at the event’s front entrance, the other stallion gave him a light nudge from the side before speaking in a posh Canterlot tone. “Oh, don’t be so nervous, Rainbow Blitz. This is supposed to be an Upscale affair, so I don’t think anything too unsavory will occur to compromise your integrity.”

Despite how flustered he may have looked, Rainbow Blitz let out a sharp scoff before he turned his attention towards his friend. “That’s easy for you to say, dude!” he said in a peeved, but notably withheld tone of voice. “It’s not like you’re the one forced to be here.”

“That might be true,” noted the unicorn with a small nod. His smile then lessened to reveal a firmer stare as he added, “However, I also wasn’t the pony responsible for Barbara learning about our private endeavors. If you had just kept your muzzle shut like you promised, I wouldn’t see this as a fitting punishment.”

Blitz looked away from the stallion with a bitter scowl on his face, and grimaced without giving any suitable retort. Instead, the pegasus took a second before sighing with his eyes closed, and then saying, “You know I was drunk when I said that, Elusive. Besides, I’m pretty sure that Barb still thinks that was a joke.”

“Her reaction to that comment says otherwise,” said Elusive with a sterner tone in his expression. Blitz turned his head away once again, and pursed his muzzle shut with a guiltful look on his face. The unicorn’s glare softened in the slightest, clearly showing some sympathy for Rainbow following that exchange. However, Elusive then breathed out sharply before regaining his diligence, and placing his hoof across the small of Blitz’s back. “Now, unless you want me to think of something riskier for you to make amends, I suggest you stop whining and go along with this~”

With that last inflected word, Elusive reached his hoof back to give Blitz’s rear a hard smack. The pegasus tensed up as a surprised gasp escaped his clenched muzzle, and his face grew a tremendously heavy blush. However, despite how sharply the unicorn spanked his Plus-One, none of the ponies watching through the other end of the feed heard any audible smack. If anything, it was more like a muffled “poomf,” and maybe something else that was harder to discern. Nevertheless, the action still seemed to keep Rainbow Blitz in check as he groaned from that teasing grope, and tried not to shiver too obviously.

“Now then,” continued Elusive as his smirk reemerged, as did a more alluring tone of voice. His horn lit up with the same bluish hue as Rarity’s, and his magical aura could be seen slipping something out from inside his jacket. “Before I send you off, I’m going to need you to take one of these~” It was hard to see through the screen, but it seemed like the item being floated towards Rainbow was a small red pill. The pegasus’ eyes widened fearfully upon seeing that pill, and he tried to look around the venue to make sure they weren’t being seen. Unfortunately, another aura of Elusive’s grasped underneath Blitz’s chin so he was pulled back to the unicorn’s stern gaze.

“Open your mouth,” he commanded in a piercingly unrelenting tone. Rainbow’s eyes darted around like mad, not wanting their close proximity to cause any scene. Luckily for the two (although, perhaps unluckily in Blitz’s case), the ponies were far away from most of the chattering socialites to place any attention on themselves. Elusive’s stare on him didn’t break for even a millisecond, and his brows raised to further emphasize the insistence of his order. Blitz’s ears dropped downward with a more timid look on his face, and his blush remained heavier than ever while staring at that floating pill. After one final sigh in exasperation, the pegasus closed his eyes before meagerly parting his lips open.

“Thank you~” said Elusive with an instantly cheerful voice, before he slipped that pill into Blitz’s muzzle. While the stallion turned away to reluctantly swallow it dry, Elusive smiled more devilishly as he rubbed the rear end of Rainbow’s tailored slacks. As his hoof trailed along Blitz’s backside, which caused an odd crinkling noise to just barely be heard through his pants, Elusive leaned in close to his friend’s ear and whispered, “And don’t forget, widdle Blitzie. I’m not letting you leave until it happens~”

Rainbow Blitz’s muzzle wrinkled while his fur stood on end, but there was nothing he could do before Elusive gave his rear another hard smack to push him forward. The pegasus stumbled forward a couple steps, but maintained his balance before walking away from the grinning unicorn. Rainbow was blushing like mad while he walked with the slightest hint of a gap between his hind-legs, which caused his steps to be more pronounced and awkward. Fortunately for the pegasus though, Elusive’s expert tailorship ensured that nothing seemed amiss when it came to the streamlined smoothness of Rainbow Blitz’s pants.

Back on Twilight’s end of the magic feed, the three ponies watching seemed thoroughly confused as to what was going on. While it was evident that Blitz and Elusive were in some sort of semi-discrete relationship, the various elements shown throughout the scene were leaving more questions than answers. However, Twilight and Starlight didn’t seem to notice how wide Sunburst’s eyes got upon seeing Rainbow’s unusual gait, almost as if a switch was suddenly triggered within his conscience. His pupils shrank significantly behind his thick glasses, and he slowly leaned his head in close to Starlight to whisper something into her ear. Twilight wasn’t able to overhear what he said, but she did take notice of Starlight as she whipped her head towards him and shouted, “Wait, you think he’s wearing a what?!”

Back in the alternate universe, Rainbow Blitz was quick to walk (or more appropriately, waddle) his way towards the open bar. When he sat down in the stool, he tried his hardest not to wince as a more notable crinkling could be heard beneath him. Luckily, the bartender on the other side of the outdoor bar didn’t seem to notice anything while smiling politely back at him. “Uhhh… I-I’ll just have a martini or whatever,” the pegasus said with an awkward wave of his hoof, which the bartender nodded in response. Blitz tried to look around while his drink was being prepared, hopeful that he wasn’t looking too conspicuous in his seated position. Meanwhile, Elusive could be seen smiling mischievously as he gazed at him from afar; even from several yards away, the unicorn was able to spot the faintest hint of a padded bulge peeking through the pants from just beneath Rainbow’s waistband.

Starlight’s eyes widened as she noticed that bulge as well, and blinked a couple times in befuddlement. Sunburst blushed more profusely as he and Twilght took notice too, and he muttered under his breath, “Yep. That’s what I thought…”

Rainbow downed his glass like a shot as soon as it was handed to him, which made the bartender’s muzzle skew in slight offense. However, Blitz wasn’t able to order another drink before a random stallion sat down in the empty stool beside his. Even though there were multiple available seats, the earth pony seemed to seat himself suspiciously close to Rainbow while eyeing him with a smirk.

Rainbow bitterly pressed his lips at thinking over how everything had spiraled into... this. It had all started when he and Elusive, (or Lucy, as he liked to pet-name him) started getting intimate with each other behind closed doors in his boutique. He kept cajoling Blitz into trying out new things in bed to ‘make things more interesting’ during their special measuring sessions. It first started with little things, like wearing a collar or some thick socks (particularly the rainbow ones, much to his annoyance); then it went into more costume-themed play, which was were he got the pegasus into some more… controversial clothing. Soon enough it went into erotic role-playing, which Rainbow Blitz originally suspected was just a way to get him to be poised and sophisticated (along with practicing his E-lo-cu-tion); but even when the direction of Elusive’s scenarios changed rather unexpectedly, Blitz slowly started to get used to it.

Nowadays, it seemed that Lucy had roped him into even more of his games; he may have claimed it was to make Blitz more ‘daring’ as he put it, but the pegasus himself merely called it exhibitionism. But instead of centering Blitz’s torment around wearing risky lingerie under his clothes (which should’ve been weird enough in retrospect, since ponies usually trotted around in public naked awayway), it was revealed that Lucy had created a whole wardrobe for the stallion to wear incognito. Blitz was suspecting that his coltfriend saw him as nothing more than a doll, or a ponyquin to dress and mold to his whims. Sadly, the usually cocky athlete always seemed to cave in to the sultry unicorn’s perterted whims; and much to his own fright, he tried to deny how much he was starting to like it.

Just like how at that very moment, when Blitz’s padded garment was cushioning his rump on the stool, his strained expression was the only evidence of his conflicted thoughts while crossing his hind-legs together. It was doubtful that doing anything exhibitionistic was comparable to his dangerous aerial stunt-work, but his heart was still racing rapidly nonetheless. In fact, due to how overwhelmed he was feeling in the predicament his lover put him through, he barely noticed that other stallion sitting beside him. It wasn’t until he felt a hoof sliding in behind his back that he pulled himself back to reality, and heard the remainder of the pony’s flirtatious words. “... and my minibar has a much better selection of gin than what they have here~”

“W-Wha…” Rainbow jolted the slightest bit as he finally took notice of the grey pony trying to schmooze in beside him. Unfortunately, as soon as he tried to pull away from the pony’s grip, the guy saw that as an incentive to pull him back even harder.

“Oh, come on~” purred the stallion as he slid his hoof down even lower, and tried to grope Blitz’s flank. “I really doubt a stud like yourse--”

He froze up the instant his hoof squeezed something thick and plastic-like, and felt it crinkle loudly in his grasp. Blitz sat wide-eyed in sheer terror, unsure what to do while he was caught in such an obvious fashion. Even though it wasn’t the worst way of being found out, it certainly felt like that when Rainbow caught sight of the wide-eyed look of shock on that stallion’s face.

Luckily though, the pony quickly retreated from Blitz with a heavy blush, and muttered under his breath, “Uhhhh… Okay, nevermind…” While it was probably for the best that the stallion got off his stool and rushed away from the pegasus, the experience was still shameful enough to make Blitz groan and faceplant against the bar.

Twilight, who was now equally as aware of the situation on screen as the two unicorns beside her, was looking very uncomfortable while her muzzle was wrinkled shut. “Ummm… this universe is going in a weird direction...”

Sunburst and Starlight stayed silent about Twilight’s assessment, but both of them still nodded while blushing in second-hoof embarrassment. Meanwhile, Elusive finally came back into view on the screen as he went up to the bar, and nuzzled Blitz from the side with a lustrous chuckle. “Well then… It seems like you got off rather lucky there~”

Rainbow grumbled while staring down his still-empty martini glass, his cheeks blushing in embarrassment. “So what gave you this idea again Lucy?” he drawled out his colt friend’s pet-name, his eyes narrowed in annoyance more than any resentment at the alabaster unicorn. In truth, he couldn’t find it in himself to be directly angry at him, or able to convince him to wear a diaper himself at another one of his boring social business parties. But at the same time, he felt so self conscious of every move and crinkle he made, that it felt like he was trotting in a room covered in eggshells. At any time he could be discovered and then, it would be all over; but at the same time, the risk was leaving him too shamefully enticed to demand for Elusive to stop.

Lucy looked down at his jittery partner in smug satisfaction “Why Blitzy, how else do you think I managed to go through all those dull parties all the time?~” He covered his muzzle to hide a yawn with a handkerchief, ignoring the gawked stare of shock his lover was giving him. “Honestly, it helps tremendously to add something to spice things up once in awhile.” Elusive ended his admission with a sultry tone in Blitz’s ear as he bumped his rump against his. The action made an even louder crinkling sound than it should have, before he sat down on the stool the previous stallion was at. He leaned his shoulder against the counter with a complicit smile, seemingly admiring the stunned stare Blitz was giving him.

Rainbow’s mouth was agape in shock, and he needed a few seconds before he finally broke his silence with a flustered-sounding, “W… W-Wait, you… y-you’re… wearing a…”

“Mmhmm~” noted Elusive with a sly smirk as he nodded shamelessly. “And I must say, darling. You agreed to doing this publicly much sooner than I would’ve anticipated~”

Blitz looked away from him with a heavy blush, feeling grateful that the bartender was attending to some patrons at the other end of the bar. Since the two were somewhat alone, Elusive leaned in even closer to his equally foal-attired friend to whisper into his ear, “You know… if you don’t mind accompanying me to a more private spot, perhaps we could… see how much further things go?~”

If it wasn’t for the thick padding encompassing his crotch, the proof of Rainbow Blitz’s shameful arousal would’ve been easier to spot. However, Elusive didn’t need to see any tent from Blitz’s diaper to smirk wider in anticipation. That happened the moment he heard a familiar, rumbling growl from underneath Blitz’s tuxedo jacket. Rainbow grunted with a deeper blush as he lurched forward in his seat a little, and clutched his stomach with both hooves. “Nnnnghh! Aaahh… Uhhh… D-Dude, I… I, ummm…”

“Let’s go~” purred Elusive as he lit up his horn, and floated Blitz off his stool. The unicorn quickly walked away from the bar as he lowered Rainbow back onto his hooves, and motioned for him to follow through the crowd of posh ponies towards the nearby garden. Despite the crinkling noises protruding from both of them during their brisk trot through the crowds, nopony seemed too suspicious that anything was amiss. And because of that, Blitz seemed strangely relieved the instant the two found themselves behind a row of hedges near the outskirts of the venue, currently unseen by anypony.

That was, except for the three ponies in the other dimension who were staring at them with varying looks of discomfort. Twilight pulled herself up from the couch, and left the room without saying a single word. Sunburst and Starlight looked back at each other silently, unsure of what to do while the scene was still going. But despite how tightly Sunburst tried to cross his hind-legs, Starlight didn’t seem to notice that action as she nudged him and whispered, “Come on, this might not be smart to sit through.”

Sunburst nodded with a heavy blush, and managed to get up from the couch at the same time as Starlight. Luckily for the stallion, she didn’t seem to notice his cape being clung so tightly against his body while the two exited the room, not letting the recording stop from behind them. Because of that, the scene was completely uninterrupted, and continued inside of the now empty room.

“Nnnnghh!!” In the very instant the two were alone, Rainbow Blitz lurched forward even harder as he clutched his gut like he was about to give birth. His eyes were clenched tightly shut, and it was clear that Elusive’s laxative pill was taking effect at the absolute ‘best’ time. “Oh God… Oh God, Lu… L-Lucy--MMMNNGGGG!!~”

Rainbow Blitz made the strangest of faces as his legs involuntarily buckled, and he squatted down without warning. Elusive blushed hard to that sight (especially when they could still hear the party-goers through the other side of the hedges), and he quickly made his way towards Blitz’s backside while rubbing his padded crotch with a free hoof. “Aaaahhh~ A-Are you--Nnnnghh… Are you ab… about to…”

Since the answer to Elusive’s question was obvious enough, he stopped talking as he groaned hard, and listened intently to the sounds of Blitz’s bowels churning severely. His legs buckled in anticipation, but not nearly as hard as Rainbow’s did. Elusive bit his lip as he watched his groaning mate perform an intense series of indiscernible facial expressions, and noticed how wildly his body convulsed in that squatted stance. Blitz tried to writhe in silence through the pain, but he still groaned with a distinct strain before he started to involuntarily fill up his diaper.

Rainbow tried to bite his hoof while groaning with a heavy shudder, hoping to at least pretend he was being discreet to maintain his dignity. Of course, that was fairly hard to consider while the garment began to visibly sag, and bulged out from the extra mass that expanded across the inseam of his pants. Distinct crinkles and squishes could be heard as the diaper kept swelling outward to fill more of those pants. However, it seemed that Elusive’s crinkling was much more audible as he moaned to the taboo view, and continued to rub his crotch vigorously. “Aaahhh!!~ Y-Yes! Kee… K-Keep going, you dirty boy…”

Rainbow did just that, and bent himself over fully so that his chin was braced against the cool grass underneath him. With the last of his laxative-induced pushes, Blitz was practically moaning as his legs quivered from the immense relief he felt from his evacuation, and the strangely comforting warmth that was spreading across his backside. By the time he finally finished messing himself, it was almost a miracle that his pants hadn’t split from the pressure that his diaper was giving against the inseams. A thick and massive bulge could be seen clear as day from the back of his trousers, but luckily no signs of wetness due to the garment’s absorbency. And as for the perverted unicorn who just witnessed the ordeal first-hoof, his panted moans of pleasure could just barely be heard over the vigorous grinding he gave to his own diaper.

“Aaaahhh!!~” Elusive couldn’t take it anymore, and spasmed his hips a few times as he finally succumbed to his own orgasm Even though his own member was tightly encased inside of his diaper, the unicorn was still able to achieve climax as he moaned through his tightly-bitten lips. His hips thrusted inward a few times while he shivered in absolutely perverted pleasure, and felt each spurt of his pent-up load immediately being absorbed by his thick padding. The warmth caused his moans to remain lingering throughout the entirely of his orgasm, but were withheld enough to ensure nopony could overhear the two through the other side of those hedges.

After his own efforts were finished, Elusive sighed deeply and fanned the air with his handkerchief. Due to how significantly his forehead was beading with sweat, he had to quickly fix up any loose mane strands by pulling them back from his face. Even with his exhausted blush, Elusive acted completely dismissive of what had just happened by the time he stood back upright with a regal stance. He carried a mischievous grin as he stared down at his still panting partner in crime, whose legs were legs splayed apart to accentuate the heavy bulge that was sagging beneath his rump. Fortunately, despite how exhausted and humiliated Rainbow Blitz may have looked, there was still the faintest smile of satisfaction that could be seen on his chiseled muzzle.

“Aaaahhhh…” After letting out a deep and shaky moan from the shameful act he just committed, Rainbow was too wiped-out to think about the ramifications as he lowered his backside down. Elusive gasped in a bout of worry, but he wasn’t able to stop his friend before that padded rump collided with the ground below them. The almost comically loud squish that emitted from Blitz’s rear wasn’t muffled at all by his pants, and was accompanied with some last-remaining crinkles from the well-used diaper that had its limits so brutally tested. Elusive whipped his head back towards the hedges, desperately hoping that nopony heard such a distasteful noise. But despite how ungraciously Rainbow looked in his splayed and post-expulsed state, the pegasus still had a tired grin by the time he lifted his head up, and glanced back at his padded mate.

“H… Hey, Lucy~” groaned Blitz as he managed to pull himself back up, with his squished backside firmly flattened from the weight he placed upon it. However, the thickness and heaviness of his rump was still clear as day as he turned back towards Elusive with a waiting smirk. By the time the unicorn finally looked back at him, his brows raised in surprise as he saw Rainbow’s smile, and heard him say with a teasing coo, “Y… You better make it even, dude~”

Elusive’s eyes shot wide-open, immediately knowing what his friend was insisting he do before the two leave the venue. But since the two were still alone, and nopony seemed to overhear their retched exploits just yet, the last thing that the magic feed showed as the screen went away was the slow emergence of Elusive’s intrigued, and clearly accepting grin back at Rainbow Blitz. “Heh~ I suppose that’s only fair…”

Chapter Thirty-Seven: Alternate Twilight's Speech [NSFW]

View Online

Fortunately for Twilight Sparkle and her two assistants, the group only needed about fifteen minutes of down-time after witnessing that scene from the Alternate Universe. Despite how… unexpectedly that scene’s tone changed to include something so taboo, it seemed that only Sunburst experienced any strong reaction towards it. As for Twilight and Starlight Glimmer, their past experiences with other alternate universes gave them enough proof that they could’ve witnessed something much, much worse in retrospect. And as soon as that point was brought up to Sunburst, he couldn’t necessarily argue with either of them when they wanted to try the spell a second time.

Sunburst’s horn remained lit while he stood beside the floating orb once again, but he was fortunate enough to not be blushing out of embarrassment anymore. But regardless of that fact, Starlight felt the need to ask with a worried-skew of her muzzle, “So… are you sure you’ll be okay, Sunburst? I know you were a little… uncomfortable.”

Starlight didn’t say anything more than that, mostly due to the fact that he would likely get very upset if she mentioned any implicit details. She remembered seeing how tightly the stallion tried to cover himself with the cape while he was sitting next to her, as well as when he exited the Surveillance Room behind her. Starlight didn’t want to make any assumptions, since she was certain that Sunburst wasn’t expecting that kind of response either. But after she and Twilight learned about his… preferences in ponies of older ages, it wouldn’t have been surprising to learn that the details of that scene triggered similar feelings as well.

But alas, Sunburst only responded with a shake of his head and a reassuring smile back at Starlight. “Don’t worry, I’m perfectly fine,” he said insistently, his tone carrying a bit of graciousness towards the other unicorn. Since Starlight was considerate enough to not mention anything to Twilight about his physical response to the scene, Sunburst was able to say sincerely, “I just wasn’t expecting the scene to go in that kind of direction. But, uhh… yeah, I think we can all say that we’ve seen worse stuff than that.”

Starlight and Twilight both giggled with confirming nods to that assessment, unable to dispute that kind of claim by any means. “Well, despite the direction that scene went,” noted Twilight as she lit up her own horn, “I still consider it to be a massive success! I mean, we got to catch a glimpse from a universe where our genders were switched! That’s something that could be published in a scientific journal!”

“Hopefully you don’t mean that specific scene, right?~” asked Starlight with a teasing jeer as she smirked back at her. While Twilight scoffed with a roll of her eyes, Sunburst couldn’t help chuckling with a hoof over his muzzle.

“Oh, har har har,” replied Twilight with a sarcastic tone of voice. Fortunately for Starlight, she was able to see that the Princess still carried a small smirk of amusement on her face following that little jab. “But seriously though? If we’re able to record something from an alternate universe we could display to the other Princesses, we could actually get a grant for official research!”

“Ehhhhhh…” Starlight seemed more than a little apprehensive about that idea, and tilted her head while carrying a hesitant skew on her muzzle. “Are you sure about that? Because I’d rather not have either of them on us for some of the scenes we’ve already recorded.”

Twilight pursed her lips tightly shut as her expression dropped in an instant. Considering some of the scenes they’ve already recorded, as well as the ones they disposed of for violating ponies’ privacy, the Alicorn didn’t need any further context to understand Starlight’s point. While Twilight looked away from her with a faint blush from embarrassment, Sunburst sucked some air through his teeth before saying, “Uhhh… yeah, we might need to hold off on that for a bit, Twilight. Or at least, we should wait until we have something really important that they should see for themselves.”

“Absolutely, absolutely…” Twilight needed another second to clear her thoughts, but then gave Sunburst an affirmative nod of her head. “Trust me, I’m not planning to break the confidentiality of these sessions anytime soon. I’m just saying that there’s a chance that we could implement this for the better if the opportunity presents itself. But for now, let’s just see where this goes.”

After Sunburst nodded in agreement, Twilight took a breath before giving that magic orb a quick zap to activate it once more. Sunburst kept his own horn lit as well, and kept his eyes closed in concentration as he repeated the process he performed last time. While Twilight made her way back to the couch to sit beside her protègè, Starlight’s eyes narrowed on the orb as she watched those moving swirls of color altering in their trajectories. Sunburst grunted under his breath from the strain, but it seemed that he had a better grasp in maintaining his aura this time as opposed to the previous incantation. In less than a couple seconds, the Crystaller was able to successfully alter the orb’s magical chemistry to summon up another scene from a different universe.

“Alright!” chirped Twilight excitedly, as she scooted over to leave some space for Sunburst on the couch. As the stallion sat himself down beside the Princess, a new screen started to emerge from the magic orb. Since their first attempt was a technical success, all three of the ponies had optimistic smiles as they saw a familiar setting come into view…

Just a stone’s throw away from the School of Friendship, it seemed that a large crowd was presently seated along the colosseum-like benches that wrapped around the outdoor theater. Twilight recalled that the last time that stage was being used, it was to include Princess Celestia in that play production that almost turned to a complete disaster. But as she and her assistants watched the stage on the screen now, it seemed that the attendees were there for a different event. Princess Celestia could be seen just barely within sight from behind the stage curtains, looking like she was talking with somepony else; however, unlike the previous scene they witnessed from an alternate universe, there didn’t seem to be any discernible difference between that Alicorn and the one from their own world.

Of course, there was no doubt that this was an alternate universe when the three finally saw who Celestia was talking to: Princess Twilight Sparkle.

The Twilight on their side of the magic feed gasped with her hooves over her mouth, not expecting to see herself in one of these scenes. Starlight and Sunburst seemed rather shocked as well, and had to do some double-takes between the screen and the Princess sitting between them. Meanwhile back in the scene, it seemed that the alternate Twilight was looking profoundly nervous while hidden behind the stage’s curtain. Even though the magic feed’s point of view wasn’t able to go inside the stage area, it was close enough to overhear Celestia’s conversation with the younger Alicorn.

“Twilight, I promise you that it’ll be alright,” she said in a reassuring, but still firmish tone of voice. “Everypony is already aware of your… incident, so they know to be respectful about it.”

The alternate Twilight could be heard huffing nervously from that statement, and the brief glimpse of her face revealed a heavy blush across her cheeks. “W-Well, that doesn’t mean that they will!” she exclaimed fearfully, her eyes peering up at the Alicorn with a fretful look. “Celestia, why should I give this speech?!”

“Well, you are the Headmare of this school,” replied Celestia in a more matter-of-fact tone. “Don’t you think that you should address your students for this speech? I mean, you even wrote it yourself.”
“Ugh… I know that I did,” she said with a bitter sigh, and one of her hooves coming up to cover her face in embarrassment. “B-But I… I wrote a lot of that speech before all of… of this…”

Twilight brought her hoof back down to motion towards herself, clearly emphasizing something that couldn’t be seen from the magic feed’s perspective. Since most of the mare’s body was hidden behind the thick curtain, the surveilling Twilight seemed just as confused about the context as her assistants were. It may have been an alternate universe, but the sheer similarities that could be seen from the scene’s versions of Twilight and Celestia was leaving all three of them with a strange sense of uncertainty. Not to mention, the scene grew even more confusing when one of Twilight’s students emerged from behind her.

Gallus, who looked exactly the same in that world as he did in their own, stood beside the nervous Princess with a confident smile on his beak. “Hey, it’s gonna be alright, Twi~” he said genuinely, before he wrapped his foreleg around her shoulder to pull her in close. The scene’s Twilight let out a nervous and surprised squeak from that close contact, which was identical to the one the other Twilight made from witnessing it. But despite that surprising action, Celestia looked at the two with a warm smile as Gallus added, “Trust me, nobody is gonna poke fun of you, okay? You’re still a Princess AND an Equestrian Hero! Only a complete moron would try to crack a joke about your… thing.”

Twilight closed her eyes and exhaled sharply, obviously not looking too comforted by the gryphon’s sentiment. Meanwhile, Princess Celestia giggled briefly before she said, “Well, I probably wouldn’t word it that bluntly, Gallus. However, I do feel that your statement holds enough merit for me to agree.”

Gallus nodded with a prideful smile up at Celestia, while Twilight still had her lip bitten in trepidation. However, the younger mare was still able to breathe out more calmly, before she glanced up at her former Mentor and asked, “So… you really think I’ll be fine?”

Celestia’s smile turned even warmer than before. “Princess Twilight, I know that you’ll be fine.” She brought out a hoof to pet Twilight’s mane, which made her blush immensely and struggle not to smile from the affectionate gesture. Meanwhile, the Alicorn added sincerely, “And I promise you, nopony is going to make fun of you. They all already know what happened, and they know this isn’t something you’re wearing by choice.”

Even though the Twilight on screen looked somewhat comforted by that assurance, the three ponies watching through the other end started to grow wary. Since none of them could see what that remark was referring to, Starlight was the first to tilt her head and ask rhetorically, “Wait… What are they talking about?”

“I’m… not sure?” said Sunburst while his eyes were narrowed on the screen, and his tone of voice remained just as puzzled as his friend’s. “Do you think she has a cast on or something?”

While Starlight shrugged her shoulders in response to that theory, Twilight’s expression grew more uncomfortable the longer she stared at that alternate version of herself. She had no idea what the scene was going to reveal, but she was already feeling wary about the direction it may head towards. Unfortunately, just as the Celestia on screen motioned a hoof out towards the stage, Twilight’s heart started to race upon seeing her alternate preparing herself. She had no time to make any guesses as to what the problem may have been, which meant she had no way to anticipate what the actual reveal really was.

With a reassuring pat on the back from Gallus, the alternate Twilight breathed out one last time before making her way to the stage. Since Celestia was introducing the Headmare herself, all of the students seated around the stage applauded politely upon Twilight’s presence. Because of the lack of any giggles or rude remarks, the blushing Alicorn was able to smile the slightest bit through her blushed and frazzled state. However, it was probably lucky that she couldn’t hear through the magic feed viewing the event, since the three ponies in the Surveillance Room all gasped with stunned looks on their faces.

This may have been a different alternate universe than the previous scene they watched, but it seemed that both worlds had an oddly consistent theme. The viewers were left in a bout of awkward silence and Deja Vu as they saw the alternate version of Twilight on screen, who was waddling up to the stage’s podium while wearing a thick, poofy diaper. Despite the respectful applause she was receiving from the audience, her nervous smile and unwavering blush now looked completely justified given the foalish attire she was forced to wear over her backside.

Sunburst and Starlight’s mouths were both equally agape, unable to fully process the fact that the friend right beside them was being shown in such a shockingly contrasting light on screen. Meanwhile, the un-diapered Twilight could only stare at the alternate version of herself with her eyes as wide as frisbees, and her expressionless face void of all natural color. Her left eye twitched violently, making it look like her brain was short-circuiting from the unflattering image laid out before her.

If any of the three were able to properly speak, one of them would’ve likely asked if Sunburst’s spell included some sort of filter that was prompting such a coincidental theme. But due to their shocked states of mind, the room remained silent while the alternate Twilight cleared her throat.

“Ummm… H-Hello, Fillies and Gentlecolts,” muttered the diapered Princess meekly, which was fortunately still audible due to the microphone placed before her on the podium. Even though her padded rump was somewhat hidden behind the wooden stand, Twilight’s muzzle still wrinkled in embarrassment while peering around the auditorium. Her tail flicked back and forth from her nervousness, which caused it to repeatedly smack against that padded plastic with distinct thumps. She tried to readjust her stature while standing on her hind-legs, but even the slightest movement caused her diaper to crinkle loudly enough to elicit a heavy blush. Luckily, the Alicorn only needed a brief moment to breathe before she continued her recited speech.

“N-Now… As most of you may have already known by now, I… experienced a rather unsettling incident from a failed experiment a protègè and I were conducting. And… despite our best efforts, we’re still trying to find a solution to my current incontinency…”

Starlight and the unpadded Twilight shared a silent, knowing look of unease back at one another. Even though the Princess on screen didn’t give any specific names, the two knew exactly who she was referring to when she used the term “protègè” in her description. Starlight looked away from her friend with a profoundly guilty look, even though they both knew she wasn’t responsible for what happened to that version of Twilight. Nevertheless, the mare still tried not to wince shamefully before she muttered, “Ummm… well, I’m glad we’re not in that timeline…”

Twilight nodded solemnly before looking back at the screen, her muzzle still tightly shut. Sunburst had to tug at the collar of his cape, unable to handle the growing tension he could feel radiating from that awkward exchange. Meanwhile, the diapered version of Twilight kept speaking as her voice slowly turned more professional with each passing word. “However… despite how significantly this event may have altered my day-to-day life, I… I can’t look past the fact that it’s also taught me a lot about what’s important when it comes to friendship…”

Celestia nodded with a warm smile while she stood to the side of the stage, not wanting to intervene in Twilight’s humbling speech. Gallus remained behind the stage alongside Spike, not needing to see his Headmare to understand the gist of her words. However, his head tilted the slightest bit while he narrowed his eyes on her backside, and noticed a distinct twitch from one of Twilight’s hind-legs.

“For example,” continued Twilight as a more content-looking smile began to emerge across her muzzle, clearly not recognizing anything was amiss due to her incontinent state. Her tail started to flick around more violently, smacking against her diaper while her words droned over those muffled thumps. “I was able to see just how accommodating my friends could be while I was at such a low point. They were able to help me trust that they wouldn’t pass any judgement, to try to poke fun at my condition. They knew that I was in need of help, and they did exactly what good friends should do: they helped to pick me up and steer me into the riiiiiiieeeeeennnNNGHH!”

The Princess instantly froze up while she was standing upright, and her forelegs clung to the back of her podium rather tightly. Twilight tried her hardest to keep herself expressionless to avoid any alarm, but her body still quivered notably enough to make Celestia’s brows raise. The moment her words temporarily cut off to emit that strained groan, her hind-legs struggled not to buckle from that familiar feeling that was leaving her heart thundering in dread. She tried to take a deep breath to recompose herself, but a heavy blush began to radiate across her cheeks as she felt her tail instinctively lifting up through the diaper’s tail-flap.

“Mmmmfff… T-To… To steer me into the right direction,” she said after that brief pause, which concluded just quickly enough to make her hope nopony in the audience caught on to her current affliction. Celestia looked away from her as she tried not to blush from embarrassment, and scanned the crowd of students just in case any of them caught wind of what was occurring. Fortunately, it seemed that only Gallus was able to notice what was happening as his eyes widened, and his ears twitched from hearing her fidgety words. “Th-They also, ummm… They helped me remember the importance of forgiveness, a-and to… to recognize when somepony made an accide--I-I mean! A… a mistake…”

That small slip up prompted a couple of involuntary giggles from the crowd, but they quickly dissipated while Celestia was glaring warningly out at the audience. Meanwhile, it seemed that Twilight wasn’t just struggling to keep an accident from slipping through her words. Her muzzle twitched the slightest bit while she fidgeted in her stance, and tried to control her breathing as best as she could. Unfortunately, that didn’t seem to change the fact that her tail was flagging upward even higher…

Nor did it keep a faint and distinct hissing sound from emanating between her quivering legs.

Starlight gasped in horror while her hooves came up over her mouth, but she couldn’t look away as she saw the bottom of that diaper start to slowly sag downward. Sunburst looked away and cringed intensely, unable to handle seeing that white padding grow a faint shade of yellow as the hissing continued. All the while, the Twilight who was watching the spectacle turned a deathly shade of pale, and grew a look that made it seem like she was going to either cry or vomit. Before either of her friends on the couch could try and console her, the Alicorn got up from her seat to exit the room once again. Sunburst and Starlight didn’t try to stop her, but they still winced shamefully from the second-hoof embarrassment they felt by being present for that.

As for the diapered Twilight on screen, it seemed that she was surprisingly able to keep her composure in check. Even as her diaper became soaked with a heavy torrent of her urine, which caused the thick padding to sink down a few inches between her legs, the mare tried to keep talking to avoid emphasizing that mishap. “I also… I-I also learned not to be too… t-too presumptuous about ponies’ opinions,” she said while addressing the crowd, hopeful that her voice was louder than the hissing from her diaper. “Because… I’ve honestly received much more support and love from ponies around me following this incident… th-than I have any jokes or negative comments…”

The crowd of students before Twilight all applauded respectfully, clearly trying to show which side they were on in regards to that point. Twilight smiled appreciatively back at them, even though her bottom lip bit down hard from her incontinence still ongoing. Even as her wetting finally stopped, and her diaper now carried an obvious golden tint, her tail was still raised up high to leave her legs trembling. Fortunately, it didn’t seem that anyone in the audience was able to hear the rumbling gurgle that emitted from Twilight’s gut behind the podium…

“Oh no,” groaned Starlight as she sunk her face into her hooves to avoid watching the scene. “Nooooooo, no no no no no….”

Meanwhile, Sunburst could only gulp worriedly as he continued to watch in uncomfortable silence.

“But… But most of all…” It seemed that Twilight knew what was going to happen, and took one final breath while her eyes were closed to prepare for the moment. Since she knew the impending mudslide couldn’t be stopped, the Princess reopened her eyes to address the crowd with a newfound bout of determination. “... I learned that no matter what obstacles may come my way, that there will never be one that I won’t be able to face!”

It may have appeared that the diapered Alicorn was able to overcome her nervousness through confidence alone, but Celestia could tell she just wanted to speak with a louder voice to muffle what was happening beneath her padding. Just as the Princess began to speak in a more regal and unfaltering tone, her body’s natural instincts finally gave in, and the back of her diaper suddenly pushed outward just beneath her tail.

“And I want every single one of you to remember that fact, first and foremost!” she declared with more authority and conviction in her tone, even as she heard a muffled bout of rumbling gas seeping out from her padded rump. Since she didn’t need to push, Twilight’s voice didn’t sound strained while her legs continued to quiver, and the backside of her diaper kept swelling out from the incoming mess. From Gallus’ perspective, his beak dropped upon seeing the hefty bulge that emerged from Twilight’s lumpy filth starting to fill her diaper. But for the rest of the students in front of the podium, all that were able to see was a determined Alicorn who spoke more passionately. “Because no matter what direction we try to guide ourselves in our lives, there will always be instances where troubles will come your way. But even if an obstacle seems impossible to overcome, or too daunting to move around, never forget how significantly things can improve with the help of a good friend!”

That statement caused the crowd to give another resounding round of applause, which was extremely convenient considering the rumbling bout of gas that blurted out through her diaper during it. The onslaught of filth that exuded out caused that padding to sag even lower than before, and made that messy diaper hang a few more inches down from her waist. Despite how expertly-applied the tapes at her sides may have been, it was surprising how well that diaper could hold up while that onslaught of her thick mess made it heavier. The sounds of her sloppy, and undoubtedly wet explusion weren’t too restrained by her thick padding, but her confident voice certainly covered it up as she said through the mic, “Just like how my friends and I used the Elements of Harmony to vanquish numerous foes, or how some of our very own alumni bonded together to defeat Cozy Glow, just remember that there will always be a light of hope! Even in the darkest of times, you can always reach forward to achieve your goals! Just as long as you remember... you don’t need to face the darkness alone.”

Twilight closed her eyes as she let out an involuntary shudder, trying not to grimace from the feeling of her hot, steamy mess trying to pull down her diaper through the weight alone. Fortunately, the Princess’ rump was still adequately secured by the time her filling finally ceased, and she was able to look back out to her audience to say with a gracious nod, “Thank you.”

Everyone in attendance for that moment, including Celestia and Gallus, all clapped and applauded while the Princess remained in her standing position behind the podium. The only ponies who didn’t give any applause were Starlight and Sunburst, who were watching through the magic feed with equally unnerved expressions on their blushed faces. Despite witnessing such an… unsavory act being performed by an alternate version of their friend up-close, the fact that she gave such a resounding speech was leaving them pretty conflicted. Not to mention, the fact that she wasn’t caught or humiliated during the process was definitely a positive as well.

Back at the scene itself, Celestia was quick to come in and drape a wing over Twilight’s back, which helped to cover her... incident as the two walked backstage together. As soon as the two were out of sight behind the curtains, Twilight nearly collapsed on the floor as she let out a mortified sigh. “Ohmigosh!” she blurted in a sharp and winded tone, which made it sound like she just ran a marathon in cinder-block horseshoes. “I… I can’t believe I did that…”

Fortunately for the saggy-padded Princess, Ceelstia kept her wing tightly around Twilight’s back in loving embrace. “Well, if it means anything,” she said in a kind and prideful-sounding voice, “you can now say that you dealt with one of the worst-possible scenarios a pony like you could face, and you managed to endure it completely unscathed!~”

Even though she was still very overwhelmed, Twilight still gave an emotional and thankful smile up to her Mentor. Meanwhile, Spike and Gallus were standing several feet away from the two while the dragon fanned his face with a claw. “Phew! Judging by that smell, I wouldn’t use the term ‘completely’.”

While Twilight’s muzzle wrinkled up immensely, Celestia and Gallus both laughed from that cheeky remark. Even Spike started giggling after hearing their reactions, happy that he didn’t get in any trouble for joking about her issue. Meanwhile, Gallus was the first to stop chuckling as he said towards Twilight, “Well, just so you know, I don’t think anyone from the other end of that podium saw what was happening. Although… maybe next time you should wear a skirt or something?”

Twilight groaned with a roll of her eyes, and muttered bitterly, “Please don’t say that around Rarity. I just got her to stop pestering me about that.”

“He’s just trying to help,” reminded Celestia in a more sympathetic tone of voice. As she pulled her wing away from the padded Alicorn, the resoundingly ripe smell that was cupped underneath caused her to fan her hoof as well. “Aaaaaaaand I think you need a little more help~”

Twilight sighed again with a stronger grimace, but was thankfully unable to say anything before Gallus’ claw tapped her shoulder. As she and the others glanced back at the gryphon, he was carrying a small blush across his cheeks before asking timidly, “Do… Do you need a diaper change? I mean, I’ve babysat a lot of hatchlings back in the Gryphon Kingdom, so…”

While Twilight’s eyes narrowed on Gallus in surprise, Spike threw his claws up and said, “You know what? You can have at it, dude! I do not want to deal with that again.”

“Awwww, how thoughtful!” cooed Celestia with a more accepting tone towards the gryphon. She then glanced back at the other Alicorn to add, “See, Twilight? I told you that your condition will bring out the best in others.”

Even though she wanted to believe that, Twilight kept her eyes on Gallus in suspicion as she asked, “You just want extra credit, don’t you?”

Gallus blinked a couple times with a surprised expression, but was quick to eventually relax and shrug his shoulders. “Weeeelllllll… I wouldn’t mind getting some if I do it~”

With that, the scene finally started to dissipate from view, which left Starlight and Sunburst with the final image of everyone laughing as Gallus’ answer. A few minutes passed in silence after that scene ended, with the two unicorns sitting awkwardly before the ever-hovering orb. After the uncomfortable moment was able to pass by them at a glacier’s pace, Sunburst looked over at his friend to ask, “So… do we keep that footage? Or…”

Starlight Glimmer needed a second to think that over, and answered with a sharp huff before saying, “Well, we’re certainly not gonna show it to Celestia, that’s for sure.”

Chapter Thirty-Eight: Rainbow Dash's Progress [SFW]

View Online

“... Even in the darkest of times, you can always reach forward to achieve your goals! Just as long as you remember... you don’t need to face the darkness alone.”

Starlight Glimmer had a hopeful smile while holding the tape recorder in her magic, and kept the audio going as Twilight’s speech ended with enthusiastic applause. Despite the awkward origins about where that speech was given (not to mention, what happened during the speech), the Alicorn’s powerful words seemed to make quite an impact for the mare listening to it. The Twilight from their own world was standing across from Starlight, and was carrying a touched smile she tried to cover up with a hoof. However, even with how much she tried to hide it, it was clear that Twilight was beyond appreciative to have heard the speech in its entirety.

After pressing the stop button on the recorder, Starlight looked up at her friend/Mentor to ask, “So… what do you think of your speech?”

Even though that question was technically accurate, Twilight huffed with a bewildered smirk upon hearing Starlight’s wording. Fortunately, the Princess was still able to nod in approval as she said, “Well… it definitely could’ve been a bit longer, but... I suppose I can’t blame that version of me for keeping it short.”

“Hey, it was straight to the point and effective,” retorted Starlight with a more optimistic tone that matched her smile. “But still, it definitely sounded like the kind of speech you would give in that situation.”

“Indeed it did,” she admitted with an apprehensive shrug, even though her smile was a bit more skewed in uncertainty than Starlight’s. “I mean… it is comforting to know that my--er… her condition isn’t too demoralizing for her career.”

“Yeah, I get what you mean,” nodded Starlight in agreement, before she scratched the back of her neck with a hoof and looked away from Twilight guiltily. “Ughhhh… I know that I’ve probably done way worse things in other alternate universes, but… Jeeze, that’s a big screwup.”

Despite understanding Starlight’s qualms completely, Twilight still giggled to herself while thinking retrospectively. Given how intense their time-warping duel became, there was likely several universes that stemmed from Starlight successfully defeating (or even murdering) Twilight Sparkle with her master plan. But at the same time, the Alicorn was sure that there were at least a few ponies out there who would’ve considered the Alternate Twilight’s fate to be far worse overall; Twilight obviously wasn’t one of those ponies, but she couldn’t blame Starlight if she felt differently. So after taking a moment for herself, Twilight kept a sincere smile while placing her hoof on Starlight’s shoulder.

“Well, what should really matter isn’t the decisions we’ve made in the past, but the choices we make in response to them in the present and future. And as far as I’m concerned, you’ve been doing an amazing job in making the right choices in this world. Even if there have been a few mishaps along the way, you’ve always tried your hardest to make amends and prove just how good of a friend you can be. Not just for myself, but for all of us. And I don’t want you to ever forget that.”

Starlight blinked a couple times in response to Twilight’s impromptu speech, and her smile started to tremble from how effectively it impacted her. Since the unicorn looked like she was about to start tearing up from her friend’s sentiment, Twilight wasn’t surprised when she lunged in to give her a well-deserved hug. Instead, the Alicorn just smiled with her eyes closed while hugging Starlight just as tightly in response.

Since the two were hugging in the middle of one of the castle’s massive hallways, it wasn’t much of a shock when the sound of somepony else’s hoofsteps caught their attention. Twilight and Starlight pulled back from their friendly embrace, and saw Sunburst trotting down the hallway towards them. “Wow!” he said with an impressed smile on his goateed muzzle. “Sorry if I was eavesdropping on anything personal, but I gotta say! Even on the fly, you’re able to give a great speech, Twilight.”

Twilight looked away from the stallion as she giggled bashfully, hopeful that he couldn’t see her overwhelmed blush. However, Starlight wasn’t one to let that response be ignored, and pulled her in close with a foreleg around her shoulders. “Oh, don’t be so sheepish about it!” she jeered with a coyer-looking smirk. “Sunburst isn’t wrong! You really are good at those speeches~”

Twilight pulled her friend’s hoof off of her with a scoff, but still carried a thankful smile that both of the ponies could see. “Well, I think that’s more to do with Celestia’s teachings than my own accord,” she tried to retort out of humbleness; unfortunately, that answer only made both of the unicorns huff with unamused glances towards her. After taking a few seconds to finally notice their stares on her, Twilight groaned with a strong roll of her eyes before exclaiming, “Alright, alright! I’m good at giving speeches, okay? But I still learned how to overcome my anxieties and stagefright because of her, so it’s not something I’m comfortable taking all the credit for.”

Even with the Alicorn’s unnecessary detraction, Starlight and Sunburst were able to accept that answer with a couple of approving nods. “Alright, I think that’s good enough for Twilight to say about herself,” said Starlight with a genuinely caring smile. Twilight looked like she wanted to question her friend’s compliment, but she eventually just sighed in reluctance. Meanwhile, Sunburst was the first to turn his attention towards the other end of the hallway upon hearing someone else’s incoming steps.

“Guys! GUYS!” Spike slid across the crystal floors with heavy skidding of his bare feet, and stopped himself just in time to be in view of the three ponies. The dragon had an unbelievably wide smile across his face, and pointed a claw towards where he just came from to shout excitedly, “Guys, guess who just came back from the Changeling Kingdom?!”

Twilight and Starlight both gasped with surprised smiles, and quickly ran off to follow Spike. As those three made a beeline towards the castle’s entrance, Sunburst needed a second to contemplate what was happening before he went off after them. “W-Wait, is this about Pharynx?”

“No, Sunburst!” said Starlight while looking back at him. As the two continued to run down the massive hallways, the mare kept her focus on Sunburst to remind him, “It’s about Rainbow Dash, remember? He was supposed to come back after his treatments were done!”

“O-OH!” Sunburst’s eyes widened upon recalling that detail, and he blinked a couple times in puzzlement. “Wait a minute, Rainbow already finished up? I mean, that’s great to hear!” he said insistently with a genuine smile. “But doesn’t that sort of thing take years to complete?”

“Well, I think it’s only the first couple of trials…” Starlight paused her words while she and Sunburst kept running, needing a moment to remember the details she read from Rainbow’s letters. Even though she wished that Rainbow talked with her about his transition plans face-to-face, she was grateful that the pegasus had told her through some form of communication. Not to mention, Rainbow made sure to include his scheduled dates for when his sessions were taking place, just in case anything came up that needed his attention. Because of that, Starlight was quick to add in better detail, “I think the trip he took a couple weeks back was for the first couple of trials. The process overall takes a few months to complete through Changeling magic.”

“Ohhhhh…” Sunburst’s brows rose, and he nodded in better understanding before growing a more curious smile. “Wow, I was actually just reading about that in the Equestrian Scientific Quarterly last week! I wouldn’t have thought they’d start pony-based trials already.”

Starlight nodded back at him with an equally happy expression on her face. “Yeah, apparently Dash is the first one. Which kinda makes sense, considering how Rainbow can be sometimes~”

“Yeah, I suppose that’s true,” he admitted with a sheepish nod. Even though he didn’t know Rainbow too well on a personal level, he understood that the pegasus had a knack for going into things head-first. And if the Wonderbolt was that determined to undergo his transition through such an untested means, Sunburst felt more curious about the ongoing results than anything else. “Well, how far along do you think he is by now?”

“No idea,” she replied with a quick shrug as the two rounded the last corner. “But after a couple weeks of Changeling research, I’m really eager to find out!”

Sunburst nodded in agreement, but couldn’t say anything else before the two found themselves at the castle’s main entranceway. Even with the room’s massive arched ceilings, grand curved staircase up toward the upper floors, and the beautiful chandelier that was hanging above the space with stunning splendor, all of the attention was focused solely on the prismatic pony who was standing at the open doorway…

“Ummm… H-Hey, guys,” said Rainbow Dash with a timidly raspy tone of voice, which was also significantly deeper-sounding than when he originally left. Starlight and Sunburst’s mouths were just as agape as Twilight’s, but that didn’t seem to deepen the stallion’s blush any further than it had already become. Behind Rainbow Dash stood Spike and Pharynx, who were struggling not to snicker too audibly from their friends’ stunned responses to the Wonderbolt’s new appearance.

The pegasus’ overall bone structure wasn’t exactly changed, as he still had most of his feminine curves and shorter stature like before. However, while Twilight stood to the side with her wide-eyed stare as bewildered as the two unicorns who just arrived, it was obvious that he looked much more masculine from the neck-up. Along with having a significantly shorter mane (including a tasteful buzz-cut along his left side, which was probably done by a stylist), the bridge of his snout was much more pronounced and straighter than what he used to have. His brows were notably thicker as well, and had an odd zig-zag pattern that looked like a couple of black lightning bolts above his magenta eyes. There was even a hint of some stubble that went along the edge of his toned cheeks and chin, which emphasized just how much thicker they had become from his sessions.

But most of all, to the three ponies who were present to see Dash’s new appearance for the first time, they could all say from their secret experimentation that he looked phenomenally similar to the Rainbow Blitz they witnessed from that alternate dimension. So despite knowing that their friend still had a long way to go for their transitioning, it was crystal clear that he was already well on his way to becoming a full-blown stallion.

“Uhhhhh… C-Can one of you guys say something, please?” asked Rainbow as he blushed more profusely, and scratched the back of his neck with the tip of his wing. “It’s kinda freaking me out not knowing how you all feel about it.”

Despite the pegasus’ justified worries, Spike was able to see the tearful and prideful smile that was trembling across Twilight’s muzzle. The Princess was struggling not to choke up while staring at her friend with pure adoration, and caught him by surprise as she instantly lunged in to give a much-deserved hug. “Oh my gosh, Rainbow!” she exclaimed while hugging him tightly, and smiling in absolute pride with tears trailing down her cheeks. “You… You look amazing!~”

Rainbow blinked a couple times while the mare was hugging him, and quickly started to tear up while growing a whimpering smile of his own. The stallion didn’t want to act too overemotional from his friend’s acceptance, but the moment proved to be too much for him. He wrapped his hooves tightly around Twilight’s back, and hugged her just as affectionately while trying not to sob. Meanwhile, Starlight and Sunburst had to look away from the two with hooves over their faces, desperately trying to conceal how badly the moment was getting to them as well. But to Spike and Pharynx, who were both smiling to themselves with prideful looks on their faces, not a word needed to be said while they stood to the sides and appreciated the scene.

Starlight didn’t wait for her Mentor to pull back from Dash’s embrace, and rushed up to hug him from behind in additional support. “We’re so proud of you for doing this, Rainbow Dash!” she exclaimed with absolute sincerity, before giving him a light kiss on the cheek. As she pulled back, Starlight’s brows were raised up as she added with a more surprised tone, “Okay, that was weird! That stubble felt like sandpaper.”

Rainbow and Twilight both pulled away from their friend to regain their footing, which proved to be necessary while they laughed out-loud from that remark. Sunburst giggled as well, and used the underside of his cape to wipe away the tears that were matting his cheeks. Even Pharynx couldn’t help stifling a brief snicker alongside Spike. Eventually, Rainbow was able to shrug in agreement as he brought up one of his hooves to rub his scraggly chin. “Yeah I know, right?” he asked with a tone of voice that sounded downright giddy. “I’ve honestly been contemplating whether or not to try and shave it yet.”

“Give it a little more time, Rainbow,” chided Pharynx firmly from behind him. “You don’t wanna accidentally get razor burn before you meet up with the other Elements, do you?”

Spike grunted with a pout as he nudged his boyfriend warningly against his side, even though he didn’t have much strength to elicit a strong response from the Changeling. However, that remark was enough to make Dash ponder it for a moment, before he shrugged his shoulders and said, “Ehhh… You know what, yeah. That makes sense.”

“N-Not to mention,” piped Sunburst as he tried to step in as a supportive guest, and said with a complimentary smile towards Rainbow, “I… I honestly think the stubble is a great addition, Rainbow Dash! I mean… I think you pull it off quite naturally.”

Rainbow smiled back at the other stallion with an affirming nod, and then put out his hoof as he said, “Thanks, Sunburst! I gotta say, it’s good hearing that from an outside perspective that isn’t another Element or a mare.”

“Hey, I totally get it,” replied Sunburst while he shook Rainbow’s hoof, and blinked a couple times in surprise from the pony’s firm grip. After Dash let go, the unicorn winced a little as he pulled his hoof back and wriggled it in slight pain. “Yeesh, talk about Wonderbolt strength,” he muttered to himself.

While Rainbow Dash rolled his eyes with an amused scoff, Pharynx came up to wrap a hoof around the stallion’s back and say towards the others, “He’s still going to need a few more sessions done before we can verify the process as being complete. But considering how advanced Rainbow’s transitioning progress has gone already, Doctor Coxi is confident that we can finish everything up in less than two more months.”

“WHOA!” Starlight looked absolutely floored by that surprising estimate, and glanced back at Twilight to see that she looked equally as stunned. “That’s incredible!”

“I know, right?~” Rainbow said with a pridefully wide and cocky grin. “I never thought I would say this in my life, but Changeling magic is friggin’ awesome!”

Pharynx pull his foreleg away from Rainbow while sighing with a roll of his eyes. Spike covered his giggling with a claw over his mouth, but it wasn’t enough to keep his boyfriend from glaring warningly down at him. Twilight quickly said to the General, “Honestly, that’s a pretty progressive statement for Rainbow to say given our recent history.”

“Yeah, I know, I know…” Even though he couldn’t necessarily blame Rainbow for any past issues he had against his kind (especially following the Royal Wedding), Pharynx still sighed with an apprehensive skew of his muzzle. Fortunately, the pegasus himself made sure to peer back at him with a cheekier-looking smirk.

“Hey, if it means anything,” Dash said with a more carefree and sensual-sounding tone of voice, “Spike and I had quite a few conversations back at the Hive. And if even half of his claims about you are exaggerated, I can safely say I’m curious about bagging a Changeling myself~”

Pharynx and Spike both froze up with their eyes wide-open in shock, not expecting the stallion to make such a proclamation while Twilight was right next to them. And while Starlight and Sunburst both struggled not to burst out laughing, the Princess was left with a deeply heavy blush across her cheeks as she glared at the interspecies couple. Spike and Pharynx had to look away from the pissed-off Princess with identically worried-looking smiles, and tried to chuckle nervously to counteract the obvious tension. Unfortunately, the Alicorn eventually closed her eyes while making a frustrated wince, and let out a seething exhale before muttering, “You know what? I… I’m going to pretend I didn’t hear that remark, Rainbow Dash.”

“Fine by me,” he said with a carefree shrug, clearly not too worried about his own safety like the couple whose exploits he just outed to Twilight. While the dragon and Changeling tried not to glare too obviously towards Dash, Starlight was the first to get herself settled down following that interaction.

“S-So, ummm… What are your plans after your transitioning is complete, Rainbow?” she asked with a genuinely curious tone. “Were you considering a name-change or something?”

Rainbow Dash glanced back at her with a raised brow, appearing as if he wasn’t expecting that sort of question. Even though it was obvious that Starlight just asked that to try and change the subject away from Spike and Pharynx, Dash’s head tilted to the side while pondering such a question. “Wait, why would I do something like that? I mean, I know lots of other trans ponies do it,” he admitted while rolling his eyes, “But like, I’m THE Rainbow Dash! That’s how ponies know me! And the name isn’t really girly or anything, so why shouldn’t I keep it as a dude?”

Starlight seemed a little unsure about Rainbow’s reasoning, but still nodded with a small accepting shrug. Meanwhile, Sunburst leaned in from the side while behind Starlight to suggest, “Well… how about a name like, ‘Rainbow Blitz’?”

Starlight and Twilight both whipped their heads back to gawk at him silently. Even though that was the name of the male version of Rainbow they saw in that recording, it seemed that neither of the mares were even contemplating bringing up that detail out of confidentiality. But for the Rainbow standing right beside them, how eyes widened quite a bit upon hearing that name. He blinked a couple times before narrowing his eyes on Sunburst, and wriggled his hoof while it was pointed at him. “Okay, you know what?” he said with an impressed smirk on his muzzle. “That actually sounds pretty good, I’m not gonna lie.”

Sunburst looked like he wanted to grin giddily at that response, but it was quickly extinguished the moment he took notice of Twilight and Starlight’s unamused stares on him. Luckily for the three, Spike and Pharynx didn’t seem too suspicious as they shrugged in agreement with Rainbow’s approval of that name. “Yeah, I like that name too!” Spike said while smiling cheerfully. “Where did you come up with that one, Sunburst?”

“Uhhh… I don’t know, heh heh heh…” The Crystaller scratched the back of his shaggy mane with a hoof while avoiding eye contact with the dragon. “It, ummmm… It just sorta, popped-up in my head, I guess…”

Despite the fact that Sunburst gave that false answer with such an unconvincing tone of voice, it was doubtful that any of the guys would try to question it. So while Dash shrugged his head with a cooperative smirk on his face, Pharynx chimed in to say, “Well, I’m sure that if he does decide to change his name, it can be worked out with the other legalities that come with transitioning.”

“Already ahead of you, dude!” said Rainbow Dash with a confident motion of his head towards Twilight. “She’s been working that stuff out the instant I came out to her. It was really cool, actually.”

Even though the truth was that she had the paperwork planned out before Rainbow officially told her about his transitioning, Twilight still nodded while giving the slightest blush from his praise. “Well, what did you expect I’d do?” she asked back at him with a snarkier-looking smile. “You’re one of my best friends, Rainbow! Besides, I know you would do the same thing for me if it was the other way around.”

“Oh, definitely!” he said while nodding his head instantly, before he leaned in to give the Princess a playful nudge against her shoulder. “Although I gotta say, you’d probably look like a bit of a dork if you were a stallion. No offense.”

“Ummm, how is that not supposed to be taken by offense?” asked Twilight with a confounded stare back at Rainbow.

Pharynx tapped the bottom of his chin with a hoof while pondering something. “Hmmmm… how about this?” The Changeling lit up his horn before letting a quick flash of green flame envelop his body, quickly catching the attention of everyone else in the room. In less than a couple seconds, Pharynx took on a new form as the flames dissipated from his form , and a handsome-looking Alicorn appeared who looked very similar to Twilight. However, despite carrying the identical lavender fur and purple mane that Twilight possessed, the pony also had a masculine physique that made Blitz’s current state look meeker in comparison. The male interpretation of Twilight also looked remarkably attractive, while carrying the same qualities to be instantly recognized by everyone else. Pharynx even kept the pony’s trademark bangs over his forehead, even though they were done more stylishly than what the Princess currently had.

Twilight’s jaw dropped when she saw the male version that Pharynx crafted out of nowhere, and quickly blushed while marveling at all the details he nailed down obscenely well. Meanwhile, the Changeling shrugged while in the hypothetical form, and shot a cheeky grin back at the stunned-looking Rainbow Dash. “Well?” asked the ‘Prince’ with a couple perks of his slim and finely-crafted brows. “Does this look dorky to you, Dashie?~”

Rainbow looked away with an annoyed huff while pouting like a colt, and sat down with his forelegs crossed tightly across his chest. Meanwhile, everyone else couldn’t help cracking up from Pharynx’s coy retort. Even Twilight snickered a little, even though she still looked unnerved by the Changeling’s uncanny interpretation of her as a stallion. Meanwhile, Rainbow only needed a moment to scoff bitterly before saying back at him, “Way to out-stallion me in like, a millisecond.”

“Hey, I’m just standing up for Equestrian Royalty,” retorted Pharynx while motioning to the Princess. Twilight may have not wanted to make Rainbow feel bad, but she still nodded with a thankful smile back at Pharynx. The General then added with a shrug, “What? My brother would be really upset with me if I didn’t upkeep international ties.”

Despite how logical that point may have sounded, Rainbow still groaned with a roll of his eyes while Pharynx reverted back to his normal form. Spike waited until the flames were gone before he went up to give Pharynx a loving kiss on the cheek. “Well, I think you look good just the way you are~”

“Psh~” scoffed Dash without even turning to acknowledge the couple. “Oh, really? Then did I keep hearing Shining Armor’s voice whenever I walked past your guys’ room at night?~”

The room got deathly silent the instant Rainbow said that outrageously inappropriate detail, which left Spike and Pharynx’s faces identically pale and upset. Twilight gawked at the two with her eyes as open as her agape jaw. Sunburst made a beeline out of the room, not wanting to get in the middle of any ensuing blowout that might occur. Meanwhile, Starlight used her magic to keep the front door open, and glared at Rainbow with several jerking motions of her head towards the exit. “Go! Go! Go!” she mouthed as silently as she could, hopeful that the stallion would take notice and get the heck out before it was too late.

Unfortunately, Rainbow didn’t get that hint until after Spike and Pharynx looked back at him, and grew very intense glares with their fanged teeth gritted tightly.

“... Uhhhhhhh…” Dash realized too late that he probably shouldn’t have informed Twilight of that unsavory fact, and nervously smiled while scooting backwards towards the doorway. “Y-You know what? I’ll ummm… I’ll just come out to the other girls myself, you know? M-Maybe like, take them out to dinner, or maybe--Oh, fuck it! SEE YA!!”

Rainbow Dash may have changed a lot, but his flying skills weren’t impeded in the slightest as he zoomed out off the castle with his trademark rainbow trail in tow. Spike and Pharynx’s wings sprung out, and they both shot out of the doorway with enraged looks on their faces. As soon as they got outside, Pharynx changed his form to that of a gigantic dragon, and roared violently loud while chasing the cyan stallion. Back inside of the castle, Twilight and Starlight were left alone with bewildered expressions as they stood in extremely uncomfortable silence.

Twilight didn’t say a word, and just left her protègè to walk up the stairs in an attempt to focus on something other than the unneeded knowledge of Spike’s sex life. Meanwhile, Starlight just winced painfully before looking around, and muttering under her breath, “Well, I guess Sunburst and I won’t be watching any more scenes with her today...”

Chapter Thirty-Nine: SlobSpike [VERY NSFW]

View Online

“So, uhhhh… what do we do now?” asked Sunburst while he and Starlight stood by themselves in the empty Map room. Since Twilight departed upstairs to clear her head, and Rainbow Dash was likely still being chased by Spike and Pharynx outside, there wasn’t really much else for the two unicorns to do. However, despite how lost Sunburst seemed in regards to their possible plans, Starlight just stared at him with a brow raised confusedly.

“Well… I suppose we could watch another scene in the Surveillance room?” she asked with a light shrug. “I mean, we both had our schedules cleared up to continue this research, right? We shouldn’t really stop just because Twilight isn’t around.”

Sunburst tried to nod his head, but his muzzle wrinkled up intensely as he looked away from her. He may have forgotten about those terrifying images Discord subjected him to the other night, but that didn’t mean he couldn’t still be triggered by the Draconequus’ warning. Despite the threat itself not staying legibly in Sunburst’s consciousness, he couldn’t help but feel very strongly against going back into that room alone. And even if Starlight were to accompany him, the stallion felt a strange sense of unease that he couldn’t shake off. “Well, ummm… I’d kinda really prefer to have her around too, you know? It just… I f-feel like I should stick with that policy a little better…”

Starlight blinked a couple times while narrowing her eyes on him, looking weirded out by his sudden apprehension. “Wait, really?” she asked in a confounded tone. “Ummm… you are aware that we’ve watched a lot of scenes from that spell ourselves without her, right?”

“I do, I do,” he nodded insistently while trying to maintain his stance. Sunburst sighed as he looked down at the floor briefly, almost like he was having difficulty knowing why he specifically wanted to refrain from Starlight’s suggestion. “It’s just, ummm… I dunno, I just… it feels important…”

Starlight could tell that her friend wasn’t thinking too clearly, but it also seemed like what he was saying was strangely insistent. She almost wanted to leave it be, and just comply with Sunburst’s worries by suggesting something else. But considering how stressful her job back at the School of Friendship was, the mare wasn’t too keen on having her time off from that to be for nothing. In addition, the mare was quick to point out to Sunburst, “You know, considering how the two of us were alone when we saw Spike coming out to Rarity, and Shining Armor trying to slut himself out for a caricature for Sombra, don’t you think it might be a good idea for Twilight to be absent some of the time?”

Sunburst tried to make a retort, but his muzzle hung open while pointing a hoof towards Starlight. After a couple seconds of reflection, the stallion ended up closing his mouth in reluctance. While he still couldn’t deny how uneasy he may have felt about watching a scene without the Princess, he also knew that his friend was ultimately right. Considering the things they witnessed that were thankfully left out of Twilight’s knowledge, maybe doing a scene with only Starlight alongside him wasn’t the worst possible idea.

“Ummm… okay, yeah,” he muttered with a downtrodden tone of defeat. “I… I suppose two of us watching a scene won’t be the end of the world.”

“That’s the spirit!~” Starlight chirped happily as she patted him on the shoulder. “Listen, I know that things have been awkward before, but just know that Twilight and I do trust you to watch scenes without us. You don’t have to feel like both of us have to be around to better make amends, okay?”

Even though that wasn’t the reason Sunburst felt so wary, Starlight’s compassionate words were still comforting enough to make him grow a thankful smile. “Well, ummm… It’s really nice to know that, Starlight,” he said with a sincere nod as he looked back at her. He was able to see the genuine smile Starlight had on her face, which greatly helped him reply with a less flustered tone. “And… And if you think it’s alright to watch some scenes without her, I’ll go along with it.”

“Great!” Starlight pulled him in for a friendly hug, which he was quick to reciprocate while the two smiled more naturally. After the two pulled away, Starlight lead the way as she and the stallion went off towards the hidden room. “And I promise you,” she said assuredly, “if we end up seeing anything too inappropriate, we’ll leave the room together so neither of us are left alone.”

Sunburst nodded with his muzzle tightly shut, feeling strangely comforted by that reassurance more than anything else. “Y-Yeah, that… that sounds like the best plan of action.”

Unfortunately, as soon as the two unicorns reached the hidden door, both of them froze when they saw the entrance was left wide-open. When Twilight Sparkle set up the room to be a hidden space even Spike would be unaware of, she added a magic-engrained mechanism to ensure that the door was never left open when nopony was inside. So for Starlight and Sunburst, the sight of that open doorway was nothing short of alarming. Not only could all of their research be compromised if some random pony were to discover the area, but they could only imagine what some sadistic foe might do with magic as powerful as that orb.

With a quick flash of her horn, Starlight summoned her failsafe crystal so it was firmly in her hoof. She looked back at Sunburst with a firm stare, and raised her brows to silently ask if he was ready. Sunburst took a more defensive stance as he nodded back at her, and the two slowly walked towards the doorway to see who was inside.

As soon as the ponies poked their heads in, they gasped with wide-eyed looks of shock when they saw a familiar face in the middle of the room. “Why, hello!” said Discord with a wide and entertained grin, while he sat in a plush office chair that swiveled towards the two the instant they looked inside. “How has the whole, ‘Invading on Equestrian privacy’ experimentation process been going?~”

The two ponies couldn’t say a word to the Draconequus’ cheeky statement, and just stood in shock while their faces paled immensely. Even with all of the precautions Twilight took to keep their research discrete, Starlight knew from experience that Discord was a factor the Princess could never predict. Sunburst’s pupils shrunk while he gawked at the grinning intruder, almost as if a sudden memory was just uprooted to start crawling back into his mind. As for Starlight, who didn’t take notice of her friend’s increasingly mortified expression, her ears pulled downward in anticipation for whatever the fiend might say next.

“Oh, was I about to interrupt you two voyeurs doing that again?~” he jeered with his grin widening more, and his head tilting to the side. “Well in that case, allow me to help you two out with that!~”

With a snap of his paw, Discord and his chair disappeared with a light puff of smoke, before the draconequus instantly reappeared seated on the couch. Sunburst and Starlight found themselves sitting beside him without warning, and quickly tried to jolt away with fretful yelps. Unfortunately, Discord proved to have a surprising amount of strength as his arms stretched out to wrap around both of their backs, and reeled them back in like they didn’t weigh a thing. The two were completely trapped within the chaotic being’s twisted whims, and there was nothing they could do as their hearts thundered as steadily as the sweat beading from their brows. Meanwhile, Discord only needed to snap his claw to jolt that floating orb to life, and also cause its swirling colors inside to move around very erratically.

“You know what I want to see?~” he purred with a jeering grin that made both of the bound unicorns shiver in absolute fear. Since neither of them could feasibly escape the draconequus’ twisted plans through their magic, there was nothing they could do as he added with a more sinister-looking smile, “Maybe we should see how my presence assisted your friends Spike and Pharynx in one of those alternate worlds you two have been clambering about~”

Sunburst’s entire body froze in dread, and his terrified expression made it clear that his conscience was awakened enough to know where things were heading. “Oh no,” he muttered through his quivering lips that were drying up immensely fast. “... oh no, oh no, oh no, oh no, oh no…”

Starlight tried to glance over at the stallion with a worried look of her own, catching enough of his petrified tone to assume he had a clearer idea of what horrors they might be subjected to. But alas, since the draconequus was seated between the two, all that Starlight was able to see was Discord’s wide, shit-eating grin pointed right back at her. “Oh, don’t worry, my friend~” he said while directing her face back towards the newly erected screen, just as his perverted vision began to surface for both of the unicorns to see without any choice. “I’ll make sure that both of you won’t remember too much by the time this scene is over~”

“Spike, you… you really didn’t have to go to lengths like this for the sake of us…”

Despite how confident and stern the General usually acted outside of the bedroom, Pharynx was carrying a significantly more hesitant look on his face while seated at the foot of his nest-like bed. Even though Twilight’s surveillance orb was only meant to be used for public settings to avoid most legal discrepancies, it wasn’t too surprising that Discord was able to bend the magic’s perimeters to his own domain. It also didn’t seem too unusual that a version of Discord was present in that recording as well, proving that this was indeed an alternate dimension. And given what was about to occur, primarily to the bound drake who was hanging from an odd-looking sex-swing in front of the bed, that detail was probably a very comforting one for the unicorns to know.

“I assure you, I won’t do anything to hurt your partner, General,” assured Discord while he floated in the air between the two creatures. His smile may have had a devilish gleam that made Pharynx’s muzzle skew in skepticism, but his sincere tone of voice was enough to make Spike smile in his restraints. The little dragon didn’t even flinch too badly when he felt the draconequus’ paw reach down to pet the top of his head, and his petite figure was left dangling stomach-down with his member hanging semi-flaccidly. Meanwhile, Discord kept his focus on Pharynx as he clarified, “All that Spike wanted to do was attempt a physical transformation of his own. Considering how you’re able to shift into almost anything at a moment’s notice, it’s hard to blame him for wanting a change more profound than a pair of wings, don’t you agree?”

Even though it was clear that the Changeling was more than a little wary about Discord’s involvement, he still breathed out sharply through his nostrils before nodding his head. “I… I suppose so,” he said with a reluctant nod back towards Spike. “B-But that doesn’t mean he has to do any--”

“P-Please!” blurted the dragon while he remained hanging in his oversized bondage. Spike may have looked a little silly in such a getup while trying to speak with a sympathetic smile, but his cute little blush kept Pharynx silent as he heard him say, “I… I really wanted to try and look unique for you for a change, so… please let me try this at least once, okay?”

Pharynx only needed a second or two before his resolve visibly softened through the screen, and he relented with a warm and genuine smile of his own. “Well… Alright then,” he said with a more trusting tone than before. “If… If you’re able to trust Discord with this, then I’ll trust him too.”

“Thank you,” said the chaotic beast who was still hovering above the bed with a gracious nod of his head. But with a slow wave of his paw pointed towards the waiting drake, Discord’s eyes narrowed down on Pharynx while his grin turned more sinister. “And trust me, General… I’ll definitely make him unique enough for you to absolutely adore~”

Before Pharynx could realize what was happening, a quick snap from Discord’s claw made his body jolt involuntarily. Meanwhile, a strong aura of dark green magic enveloped Spike’s body to make him spasm wildly, and caused his eyes to clench shut while he let out a deep and lingering moan. As for the dragon’s hanging restraints, the tension started to increase as Spike’s body started to swell outward like he was being inflated like a balloon. His pudgy limbs began to sink into the sides of his body as his torso grew larger by the second, and developed countless creases and lumps by what looked to be an obscene amount of fat being summoned out of nowhere. And all the while, Pharynx’s face carried a blissfully blank smile as he marveled at the sight through his spiraling green eyes.

Spike’s belly, which was already fairly pudgy before Discord came along, quickly started to hang down dangerously low as more and more weight started to pile up throughout his petite form. By the time Discord was only a quarter of the way through his process, Spike began to look dangerously obese while he dangled from the swing’s surprisingly sturdy bracings. But as the fat-induced swelling continued, it wasn’t long before thick, bulbing droplets of sweat started to bead from his pores to leave his scales absolutely drenched from the unexpected strain. Spike’s moans also began to muffle as his chubby cheeks puffed out intensely, and his face looked as fat as the rest of his helpless body. His plump, voluptuous ass expanded out far enough to nearly snap the swing’s back restraints, as it carried a hefty size and lumpy texture that only a grotesque amount of cellulite could provide.

While the transformation continued on screen, Starlight looked absolutely disgusted by the sadistic display that their universe’s Discord was subjecting them to. Sunburst may have witnessed a similar event the previous night, but he still cringed through gritted teeth as he tried to look away from Spike’s unsavory expansion. Unfortunately, both of the unicorns were tightly latched within Discord’s embrace as their faces -- as well as their eyes -- remained pointed towards the screen. And for the cheeky draconequus watching alongside them, he was comfortable enough to have a bowl of popcorn on his lap while snacking with his reptilian tongue.

“Oh Gods… Oh Gods, yes!~” Back on the other side of the screen, Pharynx was growing more infatuated with Spike’s slobbish state as the seconds passed under Discord’s demented magic. The Changelings’s heated breaths turned heavier while he gazed at Spike’s blubbery and sweaty form, and he began to moan out as he caught stronger whiffs of the dragon’s increasingly heady musk. The strong stench of Spike’s newfound sweat, combined with the dormant nastiness that was starting to seep from his fat-folds, was growing intense enough to make the view of the magic feed ripple like he was under a heatwave. And despite how unfathomable that combination of odors must’ve been conceived by the unlucky unicorns witnessing Spike’s depravity, it seemed that Pharynx was absolutely loving it from how hard his ribbed cock was throbbing between his legs. “Mnnnghhh… Oh… Oh man!~”

“I told you you’d enjoy it~” cooed the Discord floating above the horny Changeling, who seemed completely enraptured by Spike’s now indiscernibly grotesque state. The formerly tiny dragon was now absolutely massive while he hung in the swing’s strained bondage, with multiple parts of his sagging and bulbous flesh draping down obscenely close to the floor. Every enticed twitch that Spike made from his own arousal caused his fat folds to ripple near-endlessly, and rivulets of sweat was raining down his body to leave a small puddle underneath him. And as the drake tried to moan out through his fatty cheeks, his drooling maw hung open low enough to let a faint cloud of green smog drift out to emphasize how nasty his breath had become.
“UUURRRRRRPPPPP!!!” A heavy, meaty belch erupted from Spike’s mouth with enough veracity to cause Pharynx’s room to shake a little. But for the hypnotized Changeling, that obscenely loud and nasty burp caused his body to spasm almost as hard as his throbbing erection.
Discord grinned even wider while he peered down at the two, and saw Pharynx impulsively lurch out of bed to get closer to Spike. The General couldn’t even let out a lustful “Oh, Gods,” before he gripped his fatty mate with both hooves, and moaned while taking deep breaths of the remnants of Spike’s gassy expulsion.

“Aaaaaahhhh!!~ Gi… Give me another!!~” he cried out in a desperate plea, clearly too enveloped under Discord’s influence to really contemplate what he asked for. But less than two seconds after Pharynx gave that needy request, he heard a loud and rumbling churning from Spike’s sweaty folds. The dragon could barely open his eyes while his face was so fatty, but he still tried to smile lovingly back at his mate before his mouth opened once more. Pharynx moaned out with a deeply aroused shiver, and lunged his muzzle in to lock that mouth into a tight and passionate kiss. Spike’s eyes rolled back from the combination of that wonderful embrace, as well as his body spasming to spew another massive burp without much warning.

“UUUURRRRRRRPPHHHHHH!!!” Despite how heavily muffled that belch may have sounded in comparison to the first, the expulsion was still loud enough to leave Discord grinning evilly from above. Meanwhile, Pharynx shivered violently as his cheeks puffed out from the sheer volume of that disgusting act, which still somehow caused his cock to throb and spurt a couple strands of precum. By the time their kiss finally broke apart, thick strings of Spike’s gooey, oddly green-tinted mucus clung between both of their lips while they breathed heavily. Despite how much both of their mouths reeked of death after that burp, neither of them could have looked more aroused if they tried. And even as Spike’s mouth and nostrils started to ooze with various fluids that he couldn’t wipe away in his immobile state, Pharynx didn’t appear the least-bit deterred as he pulled him in for a deep and extremely sloppy makeout session.

“Ugh!” groaned Starlight as she struggled to close her eyes shut, and each breath she took was lurching like she was about to vomit. Unfortunately, her sickly state didn’t seem to bother Discord as he kept both of the ponies tight in his vindictive grip. Meanwhile, Sunburst just stared at the screen with a dead gaze similar to what he had during the Fluttershy scene, which was now firmly reestablished in his memories like a horrible nightmare. And despite how violently both of their bodies squirmed from the revolting actions that they had to witness, Discord didn’t show any mercy as he sat between them with a wickedly smug smirk.

Meanwhile back in the alternate dimension, Pharynx’s face was now visibly coated in Spike’s runny snot and saliva while he dug himself underneath the dragon, and needily dragged his tongue across one of the many, many sweaty fat-folds the dragon now possessed. His body trembled with lust with each deep lap he took across those smooth glistening scales, with his tastebuds burning from the potent flavor of unwashed musk seeping from Spike’s nasty pores. Thick, pulsating pustules of countless zits and boils were already starting to form across Spike’s sweaty scales, undoubtedly an additional mark of Discord’s sadistic ways. But for the compromised Changeling who was lovingly indulging in his swollen mate, all that those pimples did was provide a pleasurable texture to slide his tongue heavily across; even as some of those pustules violently popped to spew out thick ribbons of puss across Pharynx’s muzzle and inside of his mouth, all that the General could do was moan out shakily like he wanted more.

“Oh, my~” purred Discord between his enticed giggling, absolutely loving how badly Pharynx had succumbed to his hypnosis while dabbling with the disgusting dragon. “I must say, I wouldn’t have expected a Changeling General to be so easy to hypnotize! But alas, I can’t necessarily complain either~”

By the time Pharynx’s hungry muzzle reached the damp, dripping underside of Spike’s hanging form, the scent of the dragon’s overbearing cockmusk grabbed his attention more than anything else. Throughout Spike’s transformation, as well as the excruciatingly strong arousal that he developed by the time his body ballooned out with so much fat and sweat, it seemed that his little cock was constantly spurting pre while encased in multiple rolls of fat. So when Pharynx finally dug his hooves between those folds to pry them apart, his senses were hit with that ripe, raunchy scent like a brick. The gooey, almost yellowed strands of Spike’s overzealous secretions clung to his folds as they were pried apart, and just barely revealed the dragon’s erect cock while it was coated in an unholy glaze of pre and sweat that smelled far worse than it looked.

“Thaaaaaaat’s right” growled Discord as he floated down closer towards the two, and used an ornate fan to shoo the smell away from his own senses. His eyes narrowed on Pharynx, who was staring at that disgusting crevice like he just discovered the inside of a fresh honeycomb dripping with the sweetest nectar. While the Changeling’s gawked, awe-stricken face twitched antsily with drool seeping from the corners of his mouth, the draconequus leaned in close to his ear and whispered in a sultry tone, “Taste it, you dirty boy~”

Pharynx didn’t need to be told twice, and he lunged in with a hungry moan before it was muffled between Spike’s slimy, pungent folds. The heady, bitter mixture of Spike pre and fat sweat overflooded the Changeling’s senses as he dragged his tongue along those scales, and lapped up a heavy dollop of scum that made his hind-legs quiver relentlessly. Even as Spike moaned out heartily from above, the sounds of Pharynx’s throat convulsing with thick, audible gulps was much more appealing from Discord’s perspective. The General’s eyes were rolled back while he kept his flaring snout deeply buried inside of his mate’s slobbish rolls, and tried to shove as much of that grime-smeared cock as he could into his mouth.

“Aaaahhhh!!~” Spike’s loud and blubbery moans reverberated intensely around the room, and his flabby hips tried their hardest to buckle in response to Pharynx’s tentative suckles across his crud-smeared shaft. Despite how humid and putrid the bedroom was getting from his overwhelming musk and various stenches, none of the three seemed to mind in the slightest as the couple’s orgasms started to reach their early peaks. If Spike was in a less immobilized state, he would’ve likely gripped the back of Pharynx’s head to keep him encased in that gooey crevice that hid his throbbing cock. But despite being unable to do such an enticing act, it seemed that the General was unwilling to pull away while deeply suckling through his mouth and nostrils between those meaty folds.

“Nnnnggghhhhh!!~” Pharynx was writhing like mad while he nestled his muzzle deep inside of the dragon’s bulging rolls of fat. His eyes rolled back as he savored that overwhelming mixture of fluids seeping into his mouth, and causing his cock to throb intensely with shameless approval. Spike continued to moan from his lover’s passionate tongue-lashing, and didn’t seem to care how much snot and spittle was spraying from his sweaty face with each strained breath he took. And just as Pharynx’s tantalizing worship to his undercarriage became too much to handle, Spike’s entire body rippled as he shivered and moaned even deeper.

“Aaaahhhh!! AAAHHHHH!! AAAAAHHHHHH!!!~” Spike’s slobbish form convulsed and tested the restraints to their limits, and he couldn’t contain himself as he came directly down Pharynx’s throat. The changeling shivered as he gulped down that raunchy combination of dragon cum and various other secretions, and used one of his hooves to vigorously jerk himself off. With Discord peering down at the two from above with a perverted grin, the General didn’t seem to care about the audience as he shot out multiple ropes of thick, milky white cum all across the puddle of Spike’s sweat that was dripping across the floor.

“Ooooohhhhh~” Discord shuddered with a giddy grin while he giggled at the two antsy mates down below. Even after the couple were finished, Pharynx was still moaning direly while licking around more of Spike’s disgusting underside. “My goodness~” cooed the draconequus as he tilted his head curiously. “This is almost as kinky as some of my fetishes~”

Back through the other side of that magic feed, Starlight had grown too disgusted by the scene to hold her lunch. The mare had to grab Discord’s popcorn bowl before he was finished with it, and was hunched over on her end of the couch while throwing up into it. Sunburst wasn’t too grossed-out to do the same, but he was still wincing painfully while hearing her strong heaves from Discord’s other side. Meanwhile between the two ponies, Discord sat with a slightly remorseful skew on his muzzle, and looked between them as he tried not to cringe.

“Ummm… Okay, I thought this would be funnier in retrospect,” he admitted to himself with a faint mutter. Since Starlight was too preoccupied with vomiting in that metal bowl, Discord looked back at Sunburst to see his furious, unrelenting glare back at him. The draconequus looked especially guilty from seeing that response, since this scene was more meant to torment Starlight than it was for him. Fortunately, before the stallion could think to punch Discord for putting him through another scene of his design, the being was quick to say with a raised claw, “Ummm… Okay, let me do this as an apology.”

SNAP!

Sunburst and Starlight found themselves back in her bedroom, with the stallion seated in a nearby chair while she was resting atop her bed. The two of them looked around with confused looks while blinking repeatedly, unable to fathom how they got there in the first place. “Uhhhh… what just happened?” asked Sunburst as he looked around the room in a panic, not wanting to think he got amnesia so soon after the first bout of weirdness he experienced.

“I… I’m not sure,” replied Starlight as she got off her bed and tried to shake her head. “I thought we were going to the Surveillance Room, but then everything got all hazy, and…” After a few seconds, the mare smacked her lips a couple times before she made a brief gag. “UGH! Why do I taste vomit in my mouth?!”

“I dunno,” said Sunburst with a brief shrug of his shoulders. “Maybe you just ate something weird?” While Starlight huffed and rolled her eyes to that suggestion, the stallion glanced over to the dresser right beside the chair he was in. Out of curiosity, the pony reached up to grab a book that was laid on top of it at the corner. “Ooh, what’s this?”

“Hmm?” Starlight was too busy wiping her muzzle with a hoof to catch what Sunburst was doing, and noticed just a second too late. By the time she looked back at him, she gasped as she saw that the pony was already rifling through the pages. It was doubtful he took too much notice of the cover, since he likely wouldn’t have touched it if he did. Either that, or Discord’s memory wipe included the fact that Sunburst was holding a book he already made the mistake of peering into before. “SUNBURST, PUT DOWN THAT BOOK!!!”

“GAAAHHH!!” The Crystaller jolted hard enough to make the book fly out of his hooves, and landed open-faced on the floor between the two ponies. Starlight’s mortified face was covered with a heavy blush, as well as both of her hooves to conceal her gawked expression. Meanwhile, the paled wince on Sunburst’s face made it clear that he may have read too much. Even though he didn’t want to upset her any further, the pony lit up his horn to try and close that old journal of hers. After politely floating the book over to place atop Starlight’s bed, he tried to give a more casual smile to cover up how uncomfortable he looked from her position. “Ummmm… You… You must really like Shining Armor, huh?”

“UGH!” groaned the mare as she face-hoofed herself hard. Without looking back at him, she asked with a vert strained and disdainful voice, “How much did you read?”

Sunburst may have only read the first passage of that second story, but it was enough to make him say uncomfortably, “Uhhhh… Judging by your tone, I’m going to assume I read too much.”

Chapter Forty: Shining Armor's Punishment [NSFW]

View Online

“Ugh! Sunburst, what is wrong with you!?!”

The stallion shamefully winced while he remained in Starlight’s chair, unable to say anything to adequately make up for what he just did. Even though the two weren’t exactly in the best mental states after Discord’s impromptu memory-wipe, that wasn’t much of an excuse for Sunburst looking through her journal again. Considering how salty the mare got the last time he read through her perverted writings (most of which were made before she was reformed by Twilight), it wouldn’t have been surprising if Sunburst’s secondary readings put a sizeable wedge in their friendship. But alas, the pony still tried his hardest to make amends as he raised up both of his hooves and muttered, “I… I’m so sorry about that, Starlight. I-I swear, I didn’t realize it was that book, okay?”

“Well, what are you doing reading anything in my room!?” she belted back at him as her scowl turned more annoyed. “What, do you just pick up any random book you see to read through it?!”

Sunburst blinked a couple times while his muzzle was tightly pursed shut. After a couple seconds, he struggled not to cringe as he answered her with, “Ummm… I know I shouldn’t say yes to that question, but… I honestly kinda do?”

“NNNGHHH!!” Starlight seethed lividly while groaning through her teeth, and turned around so she wouldn’t have to glare at the stallion. “Sunburst! I… I just got at you for reading through that last time!”

“I know, and I’m sorry, Starlight! I really am!” Sunburst got up from the chair to try and console his friend, even though he knew he was already on thin ice as it is. While the mare had her back turned on him, Sunburst took a second before he decided to speak optimistically. “W-Well, ummm… if it makes you feel any better, your writing skills are surprisingly good--”

“GET OUT!!”

“Fair enough,” he noted with a reluctant shrug, before he sighed guiltily and made his way to the door. Just before he exited the doorway, he looked back at her to say sincerely, “Ummm… Just so you know, I’m really not gonna judge you for that. I mean… you’re not judging me for my interests, so… I promise I feel the same way about you.”

Starlight didn’t say anything, but sighed softly as she heard her friend close the door behind him. After a long moment of silence, the unicorn looked around her empty bedroom to contemplate Sunburst’s words. Even though she was sure he was trying to save face, that didn’t mean his words were disingenuous. And after everything both of them went through since their experiments began, she was willing to believe he meant his promise.

Starlight eventually glanced back at her journal, which was still neatly laid on top of her bed after Sunburst picked it up off the floor. She huffed through her nostrils before picking up with her magic, and reopening it to where he was at. The page was folded over when it was dropped, so it was fairly easy to find the specific story he was reading through. Unfortunately, the realization of what he saw caused her cringe with her eyes tightly shut.

“Oh, Goddess,” she groaned under her breath. “I can’t believe I actually wrote all that while I was horny.”

However, despite how displeased she may have felt from her pre-reformation writings, she thought back to what Sunburst said before she kicked him out. She wasn’t sure if he gave that compliment about her writing skills to make her feel better, but she doubted that a bookworm like him would’ve just said that with any dishonesty. She eventually looked back at her story, and her expression soured upon reading the cringey title she had scrawled atop the first page: Shining Armor’s Punishment. If Twilight ever got a hold of this journal, Starlight was certain that she’d kill her for all of the sadistic stories she wrote involving her brother. But after hearing what Sunburst told her, Starlight began to re-read her lust-drenched writings after making sure the bedroom door was locked. “Well… lemme see if my writing really is that good…”

“Nnnnghhh! Ow…. Nnnnfffff….”

Shining Armor, the so-called “Prince” of the Crystal Empire, was completely hopeless while sitting on the cold ground. His forelegs were tightly bound to his chest with rope, ensuring that he couldn’t wriggle himself free from his restraints. Atop his sweating forehead, a thick magic-inhibiting ring was latched around the base of his horn to leave it unuseable. As for the unicorn’s hind-legs, metal chains attached to the floor were locked around his hooves to keep his legs spread far apart; and because of that, Shining was left completely exposed as he sat in undying torment, his rigid stallionhood standing erect and completely untouched.

Unfortunately, even if the Prince was offered some kind of merciful pleasure in that moment, it was unlikely he would be able to cum while his balls were tightly bound with rubber bands around the base. Each time his cock throbbed direly between his quivering legs, Shining’s balls throbbed harder in pain while sporting a dangerously deep shade of bluish purple. If those bands weren’t removed soon, there might be a chance that his balls would end up damaged beyond repair. But alas, considering who was keeping the poor stallion in such a sadistic restraint, it seemed that such a horrifying fate might be the ultimate goal for Shining’s captor.

“Mmmmm… That’s right~” purred King Sombra, who was carrying a wide and lustrous grin while seated atop his throne once more. His blood-red eyes were locked down on the squirming unicorn chained before him, who had no chance to escape from his bondage before Sombra’s hooves. Much like Shining Armor, the King’s legs were splayed wide-apart to reveal his thick, meaty cock that overshadowed the Prince’s by several inches. But unlike Shining, Sombra’s stallionhood was receiving some proper attention from the eager mare whose muzzle was buried deep between his legs. But even with how alluringly she tried to moan while the King’s heavy balls were draped over her blushed muzzle, Sombra kept his malicious grin on Shining while addressing the pony between them.

“That’s right, Cadance… Show me how much better my cock is compared to your worthless husband’s~”

Shining tried his hardest to glare up at Sombra as he writhed in his restraints, but there was no way he could hide how hard his cock was throbbing between his open legs. Not to mention, no threatening remarks were able to escape his blushed and clenched muzzle, even though the King didn’t constrain it by any means. Instead, all that Shining could do was whimper pathetically, and squirm from each betraying throb that sent sharper pulsations of pain up from his bound balls. And to make matters worse, it was becoming increasingly difficult for him to keep from moaning as he saw how lustrously his wife was servicing their captor without any look of shame on her face.

As for Princess Cadance, whose muzzle remained wide-open to allow her tongue to explore every inch of her King’s more sensitive flesh, she didn’t even try to look back at Shining’s prone state. Instead, Cadance’s sole focus was directed on the much more endowed stallion seated before her. Her half-lidded eyes rolled back in deep, unbridled pleasure as she moaned between her heavy breaths of Sombra’s musk. And as her nostrils flared repeatedly to truly savor the flavor of her rightful stallion, her tongue continuously slathered across the strip of wrinkled flesh that was King Sombra’s taint.

“Mmmmmphhhh…~” Sombra’s head reeled back so he could let out a satisfied hiss, and shivered in titillation from Cadance’s skilled tongue-lashing. “Ohhhhh, Cadance… I’m so glad you agreed to indulge me for this moment~”

Cadance didn’t say anything discernible between her amorous moans, and merely dove her muzzle even deeper between Sombra’s legs to show her adoration. As her flaring snout dug in further beneath the King’s plump and low-hanging balls, Shining groaned through gritted teeth while being forced to watch. He could hear each ravenous slurp his spouse’s tongue made as it dragged along Sombra’s taint, and slowly moved its way back to taste his balls as well. The poor Prince wasn’t able to see how enamored the expression on her face looked, but he was certainly able to see his wife’s presented pussy while her tail was flagged up high, and her marehood continuously winked as it dripped from her unrelenting arousal.

While Shining Armor’s balls were tied-up and swelling from the lack of circulation they so desperately needed, King Sombra’s balls were soon being given a literal Royal treatment by the horny Princess kneeled before them. Her full-bodied, glistening lips tenderly kissed each of those thick orbs that held her King’s lineage, giving them the same level of adoration that she once gave to her spouse on their wedding night. But now, it was clear which stallion she really preferred while Sombra’s monstrous cock towered above her blushed face. And as the adulterous mare started to suckle on one of Sombra’s plump balls with enticed vigor, one of her hooves came up to grasp the base of his shaft and start stroking.

Shining clenched his eyes shut as he involuntarily moaned out weakly, unable to face Sombra’s sadistic grin upon hearing it. Even with his badly his heart and balls ached in betrayal and torment, he couldn’t deny how horribly hot his wife looked while servicing the King like a complete harlot. Meanwhile, Sombra moaned more contentedly as he placed his hooves atop Cadance’s mane, and held her in place between his legs. With each tantalizing suckle her lips gave to his balls, Sombra moaned from the heavy throbs his cock made in her grasp. And because of that, thick rivulets of his milky white precum spurted from the tip and began to roll down his shaft; those globs eventually smeared against Cadance’s hoof, and matted her pristine pink fur with his virile seed.

Meanwhile on Shining’s end, absolutely nothing was able to spurt from his aching cock due to the restraint his balls were being placed under. Instead, his cockhead was left completely dry and untouched as his balls pulsated even harder in discomfort. But even as the pain intensified, the stallion couldn’t think too deeply about his own afflictions while his eyes were locked on his wife. While Sombra purred in pleasure atop his throne, Shining could hear how needy Cadance’s moans sounded, even while muffled from the King’s balls stuffed in her drooling maw. Her hoof was stroking Sombra’s cock more vigorously, which caused more precum to spurt wildly and coat more of her fetlocks with his sticky secretions.

“Aahhhhhh… You better enjoy the view, you worthless excuse of a ‘Prince’,” Sombra spat with a disdainful tone, even though he was grinning wickedly wide down at Shining’s squirming state. His eyes narrowed evilly down at the stallion’s swollen balls, before he added with a more malicious sneer, “Because by the time this evening is over, Shining Armor… You’ll never be able to pleasure this whore yourself again~”

Shining’s eyes clenched shut as his head lurched downward, and he tried not to groan in a mixture of dread and shameful arousal. Even with how sinister Sombra’s statement really was (not to mention the fact that he called his wife a whore), his unused cock still throbbed tremendously hard in a pathetic attempt to savor its last remaining hours of titillation. All the while, Cadance didn’t even flinch from Sombra’s cruel words while her tongue dragged itself up his ballsack, and her open muzzle kept moaning without any restraint. As soon as her lips finally parted from Sombra’s endowment, a couple strings of her saliva still connected them to his flesh as she looked up at him with a dreamily blissful smile.

Sombra grinned down at her as he it his horn up, and used his dark red aura of magic to carefully pull her hoof from his throbbing shaft. “Mmmmm… you’re such a passionate little slut, aren’t you?~” he jeered down at the Princess with a wickedly wide smile. Meanwhile, Cadance just peered up at him with a bitten lip while shivering in his embrace, and even nodded to his insulting remark. Sombra then used his magic to guide Cadance’s hoof back towards her face, and said in a sterner tone, “Clean your hoof before you service your King’s scepter~”

Cadance moaned with vigor, and nodded her head stronger in response to his command. “Y-Yes, my King!~” she exclaimed with a lustful moan, not seeming like she even cared that her husband was seated right behind her. Even as the former Prince could be heard whimpering pathetically just a couple feet away, the Princess closed her eyes as she eagerly began to lick the remnants of Sombra’s precum from her soaked hoof. Her tongue dragged across every inch that was glistening with his seed, and her moans came out more intensely as she savored the rich and musky flavor Sombra had gifted her. Her lips eventually started to suck any remaining globs from her fetlocks and keratin, unsubtly displaying her oral skills while peering up at Sombra with a half-lidded stare.

Sombra grinned wider with each second he watched the Princess lapping up the precum on her hoof, and his cock towered over her face while twitching antsily in wait. He could see how needily the mare was wanting it, but she was able to refrain from giving in without her King’s approval. Fortunately for the increasingly randy Alicorn who used to adore her husband, Sombra only waited a second to give her what she truly desired now. “That’s a very good job, Cadance~” he purred with a deceptively warm smile on his fanged muzzle. He then grinned even wider while his eyes peered towards Shining’s blushed and twitching form, making sure the cuckold was watching as he said, “Go ahead and suck the cock you truly want from now on~”

Cadance didn’t even take a second to hesitate, and lunged her muzzle in to claim Sombra’s cock. While her former mate watched helplessly, the Alicorn’s muzzle opened as wide as she could muster to cram that thick helping of cockmeat between her lips. Her eyes clenched tightly shut, and she pushed herself downward so Sombra’s cock could properly slide in without much resistance. However, Sombra still kept his hooves tightly latched to the back of her head, and assisted in her lustful efforts by pushing her face down even harder. “Aaaahhh!!~ Mnnnghh… That’s right, you little whore! T-Take it aaaalllllllll~”

Cadance did just that, and tried as hard as she could to moan while her mouth was thoroughly muffled by her King’s thick and meaty cock. Her lips were stretched out to their limits as she tried to handle Sombra’s immense girth, and left Shining’s mouth hung open in absolute shock. Even when the two were still happily married, the stallion had never seen her grow so lustfully desperate for a cock as she was acting for Sombra’s. And with each inch of the Tyrant’s veiny shaft that disappeared past Cadance’s lips, it didn’t take long for Shining to widen his eyes upon seeing the faint bulge that appeared at the top of his wife’s throat.

“Nnnnnghhhhh…” Sombra grinned through his gritted fangs while groaning in pleasure, and shuddered from the tight and inviting warmth Shining’s wife’s muzzle provided. Even though he could hear the former Prince’s weak and feeble moans in response to the view he had before the two, Sombra shivered from the slutty sounds of Cadance's muffled hums as she savored each inch sliding down her throat. Sombra groaned even louder as he kept pushing her head down, and soon felt her soft lips caressing around his medial ridge like they were meant for it. The Alicorn may have not had the chance to breathe, but she also clearly didn’t have a gag-reflex while her eyes were rolled back, and her throat was thoroughly crammed with her King’s rigid shaft.

“Aaaahhhh!!~” Shining spasmed involuntarily within his restraints, and his cock tried its hardest to throb from the somewhat pleasurable sight laid out in front of him. Even though the ever-increasing pain from his balls was growing harder to ignore, his muzzle still clenched tightly to try and keep Sombra from hearing his moans. Sadly, the King’s sadistic grin down at him was enough proof that no matter what he tried, Shining was unable to conceal how horribly enticing Cadance’s debauchery looked to him. And because of that, Shining couldn’t do anything to stop Sombra as he gripped the Princess’ hair harshly, and pulled her head up to make his shaft slide back out of her muzzle.

“NNNGHH!!~” Sombra pulled Cadance’s head back just enough to keep his thick, drooling cockhead inside of her slutty mouth. But while the rest of his member was seen by Shining once more (now with a strong sheen of his wife’s saliva coating every inch), Cadance's nostrils flared wildly as she tried to suck in as many deep breaths as she could. After a few much-needed gasps for air, Sombra waited until the Alicorn breathed in deeply before shoving her muzzle back down his length. “Aaaahhhh!~”

From then, King Sombra commenced to begin using Cadance’s face like a living fleshlight. While the Princess-turned-whore remained kneeled submissively before Sombra’s hooves, her eyes closed with a blissful look on her face as she allowed him to repeatedly skewer her mouth with his superior cock. Sombra didn’t even try to be gentle, and kept a sadistic smile pointed at the cuckolded Prince while shoving her head back and forth across his shaft. Cadance tried to suck that thick length as best as she could, but it was clear that she didn’t need to do anything but relax while being used so thoroughly by her true King.

“Aaahhhhhh… Th… This is rather nice, don’t you think?~” he asked Shining with a maliciously sly-sounding voice, which matched the evil grin that made his fangs glisten so brightly. As the pleasure of Cadance’s mouth repeatedly sliding up and down his length grow more enticing by the second, Sombra’s voice began to grow more notably strained. Shining could only shiver with a pained wince, knowing that the King was getting close to shooting his load down his wife’s throat. The very idea of him doing such a horrid act should have been a terrifying one to even conjure in his mind; but despite that fact, Shining Armor still squirmed shamefully while his legs struggled to close, and his cock remained just as hard and rigid as ever.

Meanwhile, Cadance couldn’t control her own impulses as she brought one of her hooves down between her quivering legs, and desperately began to rub her aching marehood for all it was worth. Shining moaned reluctantly as he watched his spouse pleasuring herself vigorously, and grinding against her throbbing clit while being face-fucked. Sombra moaned out deeply as his own orgasm started to build up, and the scent of the Princess’ arousal started to waft about strongly between himself and the cuckold. Shining tried to move his hips to get some form of titillation on his own end, but there was nothing he could possibly do to help him cum in his dire state.

Princess Cadance was writhing against her hoof as she drove herself ever so closer to her own climax, completely lost to her own lustrous pleasures from being used like a sex-toy for someone as superior as her Tyrant. More of her sweet and syrupy juices dribbled from her needy cunt, and began to leave a small puddle between her knees that glistened against the crystal floor. Despite how hard it was for her to breathe while that thick cock continuously thrusted in and out of her throat, her nostrils tried to flare outward and suck in as much of Sombra’s heady musk as she possibly could. And as soon as she felt that all-too familiar throbbing of his member between her pillowy lips, Cadance let out a brief and deeply-muffled moan that caused her marehood to tremble against her foreleg.

“Mnnnghhhh!! Here it… H-HERE IT COMES!!” Sombra’s hooves gripped Cadance’s hair painfully tight, but that didn’t stop her eyes from rolling back as tears began to bead at the corners of them. Shining was tearing up as well, but that was likely due to the immense pain that was growing near unbearable from his swollen balls. Since the poor “Prince” wasn’t able to enjoy the moment like the two Royals indulging in each other in front of him, Shining could only wince in desair as he heard Sombra’s voice bellowing out in the Throne Room. “GGNNNNNAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!~”

Cadance felt that monstrous cock of Sombra’s shove itself down her throat as far as it could go, which left her muzzle buried down far enough to press against his churning balls. Meanwhile, Sombra literally roared out like a lion that had claimed its kill, and reeled his head back with his muzzle wide-open. During his prolonged cry of pleasure, his cock throbbed immensely between Cadance’s lips as he delivered a massive volley of cum directly down her eager throat. Shining wasn’t able to see any of the King’s load claim his wife’s insides as his own, but he could certainly see the bulge of Sombra’s shaft along the underside of her throat as it throbbed repeatedly. He could also see how badly the Princess quivered within Sombra’s grasp, as well as how hefty the King’s sheer volume of cum actually was. As the Tyrant moaned out relentlessly from his much-needed release, Cadance spasmed uncontrollably while her marehood squirted like a broken fountain, and the bottom of her barrel started to swell out to fit her King’s enthusiastically large payload.

Shining may have not been able to know just how pleasurable that experience may have been for his former wife, but he could see how nirvanic her blushed expression looked while her stomach was flooded with so much of Sombra’s thick and virile spunk. The scent of her orgasm-induced sex was near-overpowering as she dribbled out a ridiculous amount of her sex across the floor, leaving her in a sizeable puddle as proof of her enjoyment. The sweet aroma of her arousal, as well as the degrading sight of her giving in to such a huge cock, shamefully enough) left Shining squirming horribly against his roped and chains, unable to give himself the same release that the two of them were able to share. And as the pain given to his tied-up balls grew intense enough to nearly pass out, the last thing the Prince could remember was the sound of Sombra’s deep and menacing laughter. Unfortunately, even as Shining’s consciousness started to fade, and he succumbed to all of the horrifying feelings that were building up like an avalanche, his cock remained rock-hard by the time his head slumped forward in utter defeat.

Starlight was sitting on her bed by the time she finished reading through her personal story, and was carrying an uneasy skew on her muzzle. Despite how ungodly inappropriate that story really was (especially considering recent events involving Sombra that made the story very poorly-aged), Starlight had to admit to herself that it wasn’t that poorly-written. If she wasn’t too put-off by the content itself nowadays, the mare would’ve likely thought of a few small revisions to make it flow better. She hated to admit it to herself (and especially to Sunburst), but she was willing to believe that he wasn’t lying about that compliment he made.

“Well…” After huffing to herself with a thoughtful pause, Starlight closed the journal and placed it beside her on the nightstand. “At least it’s nice to know I’m not aroused by that stuff anymore.”

Even though her hind-legs were crossed-together by the time she finished reading that prompt, the unicorn really felt no need to rub one out as she shuddered uncomfortably. “Ugh… what the buck was wrong with me back then?!”

Chapter Forty-One: Sunburst's Apple Test [NSFW]

View Online

By the time most of the afternoon had passed, Twilight was finally able to overcome what she learned about Spike and Pharynx to pull herself from her bedroom. As for Starlight Glimmer, who underwent a similar bout of uneasiness following her re-reading of some perverted fanfiction, she actually left her room around the same time as Twilight. Since the two were still alone within the entire castle grounds, there was thankfully a bare minimum of awkwardness as they got some dinner prepared. Spike may have been the unofficial chef of the house, but that didn’t mean either of the mares were inexperienced when it came to cooking for themselves.

“So, ummm… are you feeling better, Twi?” asked Starlight casually as she chopped some carrots with her magic; however, she was sure that she sounded more than a little reluctant to ask such a thing, given the possible tension. Fortunately, when she looked back at her friend sliding their cucumbers across the mandolin slicer, she was happy to see that Twilight seemed perfectly fine.

“Yeah, don’t worry about me,” said the Princess with a thankful nod back towards her protègè. “I mean, I get why you’re worried how I may be feeling,” she added before making the briefest sigh, and taking a second to think over her assurance. “But… Well, considering some of the things we’ve witnessed via surveillance, I doubt what we heard from Rainbow Dash can really compare, can it?”

Despite knowing that Twilight wasn’t really wrong, Starlight still needed a moment before accepting that answer as being sincere. “Heh~ Yeah, I suppose you have a point there,” she admitted with a brief nod of her head. “I just wanted to make sure since the last couple of days have been so, ummm… you know…”

Twilight nodded her head before her friend could finish that comment, and waited a couple seconds into Starlight’s pause to speak up herself. “Oh believe me,” she retorted while trying not to chuckle from the absurdity of it all, “you don’t have to explain the details too vividly for me to understand.”

The two mares laughed to themselves after Twilight’s little quip. Despite the many, many controversies that came from their research, they seemed happy that they could still carry a sense of humor about things. Of course, considering how many unsettling scenes the two may have seen (or in Starlight’s case, also read during their private time), it wouldn’t have been surprising if they were more desensitized than anything else. Nevertheless, by the time all of their selected vegetables were cut up and arranged in a large mixing bowl, the ponies seemed fairly well-composed while getting their salads prepared.

“So, where did you say Sunburst went again?” asked Twilight as she floated out a bottle of vinaigrette from the fridge. “I just wanted to know whether or not to make a plate for him as well.”

“Hmmm…” Starlight tapped the bottom of her chin with a hoof as she tried to remember the specifics, knowing that Sunburst mentioned having something planned after their scheduled experiments that day. Even though their research was interrupted following Rainbow Dash’s return, she wouldn’t have been surprised if the stallion kept that part of his schedule unchanged. “I… I think he said something about helping inspect the Apple Family’s farming equipment? I think he was actually planning to go there later today, but given how our surveillance stuff was postponed, I think he went there a little early.”

“Ahhh…” Upon hearing that answer, Twilight nodded before adding some more veggies to her plate. “Well, if he’s helping at Sweet Apple Acres, chances are good that they’ll make him stay for dinner.”

“Yeah, sounds about right,” Starlight admitted with a shrug. “Honestly, he should consider himself to be lucky. The last time I ate with the Apples, I swear I gained ten pounds from how much they overfed me!”

Twilight giggled with a hoof over her mouth while nodding in agreement. “Yeah, that happened with me too! Of course, that was back when Spike and I first came to Ponyville, which happened to be when they were holding one of their Apple Family Reunions.”

“Oh man, that had to have been an overload on your figure!” Starlight jeered with a teasing cackle in Twilight’s direction. While the Princess sighed with a roll of her eyes and a shake of her head, her student emphasized the playfulness of that comment as she nudged her with her flanks. “Hey, I’m not trying to be mean, alright? Trust me, I probably got as much pie stuffed in my face as you did~”

“Now that I can believe,” said the Alicorn with a cheekier smirk back at Starlight. “And I’m willing to bet that Sunburst is experiencing the same amount of stuffing as we speak~”

Back at Sweet Apple Acres, dinner hadn’t even started yet while Applejack and Big Mac were busy tending to the last of the orchard, and Apple Bloom was off with her friends for CMC business. But despite that surprising fact, that didn’t mean that there wasn’t any “stuffing” going on with help from the Apple Family. However, considering how Twilight and Starlight may feel about their friend’s… unique interests, it was doubtful that either of them would approve of the stuffing Sunburst was doing with Granny Smith inside of one of the unused storage barns.

“Aaaaahhhh!!!~” Granny’s raspy, quivering moans reverberated loudly enough to make the old wooden walls of the barn vibrate a little. Luckily though, the old mare’s lustrous groans weren’t audible enough from outside the shed to warrant any attention. But still, Sunburst had to bite his bottom lip apprehensively while he looked around the dark and stuffy space, sweat beading down his face in worry that the locked door would somehow come open at any moment. But alas, it didn’t seem like his paranoia was distracting enough to make his horn stop glowing, or for him to lessen the grip of that thick cord being held by his magic. “Mnnnghhh!! Kee… K-Keep goin’ Sunny boy!” she moaned out in a quivering, but still determined-sounding voice. “Ah… Ah ain’t made of glass, Ah can go harder!~”

Meanwhile on the other end of that nylon rope, each tenacious tug that Sunburst made caused Granny to moan even louder from that thick plug he was trying to slide out of her. But even as the elderly gal gripped onto one of the barn’s wooden beams with all her might, her frail and wrinkly form was being continuously pulled back with each yank the unicorn gave. Meanwhile beneath the mare’s raised tail, her plump and puckering hole could be seen yawning open to reveal an alarmingly thick bulb of rubber, which was shaped and colored to resemble that of an apple. Fortunately, even though Granny was gritting her dentures tightly from the immense strain that toy was giving to her backside, her saggy legs kept buckling in titillation while rivulets of her dripping arousal trickled along the creases of her wrinkles.

“Mmmmfffff…” Sunburst’s eyes were locked onto the prime view of Granny’s thick, bulging bush, which was causing his stallionhood to repeatedly smack against his barrel with each throb it made. Even though that sizable tuft of white fur obscured the view of Granny Smith’s aged, vintage cunny pot, it was hard to not get aroused when he was able to see how glossy and matted her bush was getting from her continuous leaking. Not to mention, the sight of her plump tailhole clenching so tightly around that apple plug made Sunburst’s hooves shiver antsily against the dusty floor. If he wasn’t so preoccupied with the old mare’s plugs, he would’ve likely pounced on her and pounded that elderly marehood like there was no tomorrow. However, considering how the bottom of Granny Smith’s slender, sagging figure carried a rather notable bulge that hung her stomach down a bit, Sunburst had a feeling that first plug inside of her was far from the last.

“Aaaahhh!! AAAHHHH!!~” With one last tug that was hard enough to make Sunburst grit his teeth, both of them sighed in relief as that hefty plug finally pried itself free from Granny’s hole. Due to how heavily coated her tailhole was with lubricant, the massive stretching she endured resulted in only a wet, audible pop like a champagne bottle. Sunburst let out a shivered groan in arousal as he saw that thick, clean plug dangling from her string, and dripping from the copious amount of lube that made every inch glisten beautifully. Meanwhile, the string continued to go past that plug, with the remaining length still disappearing inside of the old mare’s puckering entrance.

“Aaaaaaaaahhhhh… That’s what Ah’m talkin’ ‘bout, Sunny~” cooed Granny Smith while she hugged that wooden beam tightly, and shivered strongly enough to make every inch of her wrinkly form jiggle enticingly. Sunburst clenched his eyes shut while he panted heavily from that sight, with his face blushing badly enough to make his glasses fog up. While the pony struggled not to start touching himself while his cock was standing rigidly, Granny chuckled with a sly grin upon seeing how flustered he was getting. The aged mare decided to reposition herself against the beam, and got into a more presented stance while the front half of her body was lowered to the floor. Despite how much of a strain it may have been for her back, Granny couldn’t stop shivering in delight while one forehoof was firmly wrapped around the beam, and her free hoof was pulled back to rub her aching clit in front of him. “Yeeeaaaahhhhhh… You like that, don’cha?~”

“GNNNGHHH!!~” Sunburst almost had a heart-attack the moment he saw Granny Smith bending over so invitingly for him, before she dug her wrinkly hoof inside of her bush to give her marehood some much-needed attention. A small trickle of blood started to stem from Sunburst’s snout, but he tried his hardest to soldier on while the cord was still in his magical grasp. Of course, since he was already rock-hard before Granny began to voyeuristically tease her old bean, Sunburst was trembling in dire need while precum started to trickle down the underside of his twitching length.

“Hehehehehehe~” Granny Smith’s taunting cackles only made the stallion groan even harder, as did her cheeky grin that shone through her many wrinkles. “C’mon, Sunny boy~ Ah got dinner to make in twenty minutes, and Ah ain’t doin’ it while those plugs’r still in me! So you better get ‘em out niiiiice and proper now~”

If it wasn’t for the sincerity in Granny’s insistence, Sunburst would’ve contemplated lunging in to devour that dripping pussy right there and then. But since it was fairly easy to tell that the old mare was holding a lot inside of her, Sunburst tried to convert his urges towards getting that elderly ass nice and stretched-out again. Fortunately, the instant he took a quick breath and placed some tension on that string, the lingering moan that slipped from Granny’s lips got him adequately riled-up. And despite how badly each throb of his cock was making his fur stand on end in titillation, Sunburst kept his member untouched while focusing on the next plug.

“NNNFFFFF!!~” Granny’s wrinkled muzzle pursed tightly shut as she shuddered wildly, and grabbed that beam for dear life to counteract Sunburst’s hearty tugs. But still, her body was being rocked back hard enough to make her saggy flesh ripple from each pull the unicorn gave to her string. Much like the first plug, the base of Granny’s second apple-shaped toy could be seen peeking out as her plump tailhole stretched open slowly. But from Sunburst’s point of view, which was being increasingly clouded from how badly his glasses were fogging up, he couldn’t help but shiver with a bit lip upon realizing her second plug might be bigger than the first.

“Aaaaaahhhh!! R-Right there, right there!” she bellowed out with a dire strain in her raspy tone. As she tried to keep herself in place, her other hoof kept rubbing against her vintage cunny vigorously as her clit throbbed to no avail, and her arousal kept dribbling down to make a puddle on the floor. Fortunately for the old gal, Sunburst understood her needy moans enough to keep the tension on that cord nice and tight. Because of that, the plumper bulb of rubber that was stretching out her meaty ring still pushed its way through in a tediously slow and teasing pace. But even with how intensely she started to shriek out by the time that plug reached its widest through her poor tailhole, Granny’s hoof still schlicked against her matted bush rapidly enough to show she wasn’t a quitter. “Right there!! Right there!! RIGHT THERE!!~ AAAAHHHH!!~”

With another audibly wet pop, Granny Smith’s second plug finally exited her hole to hang between her legs obscenely and drip with more lubricant. Sunburst whimpered with a needy quiver while biting his hoof, his eyes glued to that elderly hole that was starting to gape from her stretching. The first plug was daunting enough with its apple-sized shape, but the second plug looked to be bigger than a softball. He let out a shaky exhale as he glanced back at Granny’s prone and wrinkly form, and saw that her plump belly-bump was still rather obvious. He didn’t want to say anything to tarnish the mood, but he couldn’t help asking with a timid-sounding, “Ho… H-How many… How many plugs do you have?~”

Granny was panting hard after that second plug was yanked out of her, but she still shot a tired-looking smirk back at Sunburst before saying, “You really wanna keep askin’ questions, Sunny boy? Or do you wanna get this done so we can have some fun?~”

The elderly mare gave her saggy rump a provocative wiggle, which caused her loose skin to ripple and dangle enticingly for Sunburst’s viewing. The stallion nearly buckled over from Granny’s openly sultry teasing, and moaned out weakly through his bitten hoof. However, despite how effectively Granny was causing Sunburst to make a puddle of his own between his trembling legs, his horn remained brightly lit to keep her cord properly tense. He wasn’t sure whether or not the old gal was ready to endure another stretching so soon (especially if the next one was even bigger), but the promise of indulging in that vintage marehood prompted Sunburst to bite the bullet and keep pulling her string.

“MMMMPHHH!!~” Soon enough, Granny went back to rubbing her aged clit while her eyes were clenched, and her wrinkly muzzle was pursed shut while grinning in pleasure. However, the instant her third plug started to come into view through her gaping hole, she let out a sharp and pained grunt the moment that cord met some real resistance. Sunburst couldn’t even see the full scope of the plug’s base, and shuddered in a mix of worry and unbridled arousal while he kept tugging. Soon enough, the bright red rubber peeked through that plump ring more prominently as he stretched her out even further, and caused her to moan relentlessly from each tedious inch that was being pulled apart. “Aaaaahhhh!!~ Oh goodness!!” she groaned while struggling to maintain her grip around the beam. “Oh goodness, YES!!~ Nnnnghhhhh…”

Sunburst’s gaped muzzle started to quiver the more he pulled on her string, unable to fathom how a mare as old as her could’ve gotten that plug inside in the first place. Part of him wanted to ask if she had any help, but that probably wasn’t a question he’d be prepared to hear the answer to. So instead, the unicorn grunted a little under his breath as he gritted his teeth, and continued to pull against that apple-shaped toy that was bulging between her wrinkled cheeks. Granny’s hips convulsed as she repeatedly thrusted herself against her hoof, which was now as thoroughly soaked in her juices as her bush and inner thighs were. The additional movements that kept her saggy body jiggling was leaving Sunburst practically edging, but his composure was just barely strong enough to keep going throughout her lustrous moans.

Meanwhile, Granny’s poor ass kept getting pulled further apart from that hefty plug finally making its way through her gaping hole. By the time Sunburst was able to see the bottom of that ribbed apple-shape, it seemed that Granny’s third plug was the size of a grapefruit. Even though the sheer girth of the plug was daunting enough to leave Sunburst gawking in shock, Granny Smith kept moaning needily as the thick rubber struggled to slide through her formerly tight entrance. Whether it was because of the mare’s age providing elastic-like skin, or just decades of good ol’ fashioned experience, it was clear that the elderly gal wasn’t done yet by the time that third plug finally popped through her ripe, musky cherry.

“AAAAAHHHHHH!!!~” Granny Smith was squirming like mad while she hugged that wooden beam, and felt how intensely the cold air was hitting her open and gaped tailhole. The string was basically dangling limp from her loosened entrance, while her hind-legs quivered and struggled to hold up her weight. Meanwhile, Sunburst couldn’t stop shivering while staring wide-eyed at the mare’s trembling and moaning state. Despite how tantalizing her dripping cunt looked, and how alluring her raspy groans sounded to try and pull him in, there was one detail present on her waiting form that kept Sunburst from moving in just yet…

There was still a heavy bulge weighing down Granny Smith’s stomach.

“... K-Kee… Keep goin’, Sunny…” Granny looked absolutely exhausted while laying with her saggy ass still sticking up, and her face pressed down against the floor. But alas, her wrinkled muzzle still shot a faint and lustrous smirk back at the stallion while her eyes narrowed intensely. “If… If you get that last one, then… th-then Ah’ll let ya clean me up with your tongue~”

Considering how coated her thighs, hooves, and bush became from her copious amounts of sticky arousal, Sunburst couldn’t have been more turned on by an idea if he tried. His entire body shivered violently as he gave her a wide grin, and nodded strongly enough to almost knock off his glasses. “A-Absolutely, Granny~” he purred while his face was burning with blush, and he started to pull even harder to fish out that final plug inside of her.

Unlike the previous three, Sunburst encountered enough resistance from Granny’s string to realize his magic wasn’t strong enough to get a good grip. So instead, the unicorn gritted his teeth as he used both of his hooves to grasp the cord physically, and groaned while giving a resounding pull. Granny Smith’s eyes clenched in tightly as she gripped the beam with both hooves, and moaned with an intense strain in her shaky voice. Meanwhile, Sunburst’s hard tugs slowly began to bear the fruit of his labors, as the bulge in Granny’s torso started to disappear and make its way towards her ass…

Even with how gaped and wide-open Granny’s tailhole had become, it was still hard to make out just how massive that final plug actually was. Sunburst bit his lip with an audible “Unf~” upon seeing that solid wall of red rubber, and could only imagine how thick that last toy was. And with every hungry moan that Granny bellowed out while her ass was being pulled apart to no end, Sunburst’s cock throbbed even harder in lustful approval. Plus, it didn’t hurt that with each hard yank he gave with both hooves, the copious amount of syrupy juices he saw dribbling down Granny’s legs looked delectable enough to make his mouth water.

“Nnnnnghhhhh!!!~” As his arousal began to overshadow his logical state of mind, Sunburst ended up leaning back while holding the cord with his hooves. The added weight and tension was beyond intense for the moaning Granny, whose strained cries of pleasure continued to make the barn’s walls shake around them. But by the purest stroke of luck, neither of her grandkids out in the fields seemed to take notice of the debauchery Granny was doing with the pervy Crystaller. Instead, the two ponies were left to their own accord while Sunburst pulled with all his might, and the bottom of that plug finally began to slip past the elderly gal’s thick, convulsing ring.

“GNNAAAAAHHH!!~” As she moaned out intensely, Granny Smith’s muzzle hung open wide enough to almost make her dentures pop out. Of course, it was doubtful the old mare’s mouth was open even a fraction as wide as her stretched-out, direly gaping ass that had already endured such a devastating stuffing. But as her aged, vintage tailhole continued to stretch out far past its intended limits, the width of that plug kept growing larger and larger to keep Sunburst pulling. Much to the stallion’s enamored shock, he couldn’t have been able to accurately guess just how large her plug actually was; each time he thought he was pulling the toy to its absolute limits, Granny Smith kept on moaning as her poor hole was practically being turned inside-out, and Sunburst finally saw the full scale of what she had inside of her.

POP!!

“H-H-HOOOLLLLLLLY--” Sunburst quickly covered his mouth with a hoof to silence himself, since his reaction to that final pop was actually louder than Granny Smith’s unrelenting shriek the instant it happened. Although, since the elderly gal was fully-splayed out across the dirty ground, with her wrinkled rump still sticking straight up and her tailhole gaping enough to stick a hoof inside, it shouldn’t have been too surprising that Sunburst was so shocked by the aftermath. That response was especially justified when just behind the old mare, the rubber plug the size of a literal bowling ball was now sitting on the floor, glistening with a thick sheen of lubricant. But all the while, even with how immense the damage to Granny’s backside really was, the elderly gal was still moaning weakly while laid out in total submission.

“Mnnnnghhhh… H-How… How about you help an old lady out, Sunny~” she said with a tired-sounding coo as she glanced back at him with a blushed smirk. Even with her near-exhaustion, Granny Smith was able to sway her sagging hips back and forth to advertise her frail, but still very inviting form for Sunburst. In order to sweeten that deal for the still-stunned stallion, Granny brought back her hoof to gently rub her aching marehood once more, showing just how soaked her bush still was from her dripping cunny. “You know you wanna~”

Even though the sight of that plump, elderly tailhole being wrecked beyond recognition was shocking to say the least, Sunburst couldn’t deny how badly his cock throbbed in response to Granny’s needy lust. So after exhaling shakily through his bitten lip, the Crystaller wiped the drool from his chin before he said with an animalistic growl, “Mnnnghhh… Ma’am, you have noooooo idea how right you are~”

Meanwhile outside the barn, neither Applejack or Big Mac were able to overhear their Grandmother’s sharp, elated shrieks of pleasure while Sunburst began the lengthy, and very thorough cleanup process he was promised.

Chapter Forty-Two: Daybreaker and Nightmare Moon's Duel [NSFW]

View Online

It wasn’t until the sun had long set before Sunburst returned to Twilight’s castle. After he completed his “inspections” with Granny Smith, the stallion did indeed have himself a wonderful meal that he helped prepare alongside the old mare. And since his stomach was hanging down a few inches lower than it did when he left, neither of his friends seemed to question the dopey grin he had on his face. Although, the lucky Crystaller still had an obvious blush when he got back to the castle, since the fur around his muzzle still carried a strong lingering scent of raisins.

“So, do you guys think we should try another Alternate Universe?” asked Twilight while inspecting the floating orb of magic. Even though Sunburst and Starlight didn’t have the best experience in the Surveillance Room earlier that day, it seemed that Discord’s memory-wipe was effective enough to keep both of them blissfully unaware of anything triggering. The draconequus even removed any evidence of Starlight’s physical response to that scene, so the room had absolutely no traces of vomit to alert the three of any wrongdoing. So because of that, Starlight was able to comfortably splay against one of the couch’s armrests while nodding her head.

“Yeah, that sounds cool,” she said with a casual smile as she shrugged. “It’s not everyday you get access to something so unique, so we might as well use it for all it’s worth.”

“I agree!” noted Sunburst as he stood beside Twilight with his horn already lit. However, the stallion made sure to give a cautious glance over towards Twilight to ask, “But ummm… are you okay with this, Princess? I mean, I know you’re offering to try it again, but--”

“It’s alright, Sunburst,” she assured him while stopping his words with a raised hoof. “I know that the last scene we watched was… different, to say the least…” Even with how daintily she tried to word that response so she didn’t sound too unnerved, the recollection of her alternate self looking like that caused her to shudder briefly. But alas, the mare was able to collect herself in less than a second before she added, “But! I’m also a firm believer in the Infinite Universe Theory. So if this spell can really give us access to peering into so many differing dimensions, I really don’t want us to stop because of some… weird coincidence.”

The Alicorn was optimistic, but that last part caused her to struggle not to make another shudder from the possibility. Sunburst nodded his head, and kept himself from showing any visible worry about that same outcome crossing his mind as well. Sadly, Starlight couldn’t seem to resist saying with a snarky smile on her face, “You know what? I’m willing to bet twenty bits the next Alternate Universe scene we find has diapers too.”

“STARLIGHT!” shouted both of the ponies standing beside the orb as they glared back at her. Meanwhile, the mare just shrugged again and raised up her hooves.

“What?” she asked in a tone like her suggestion wasn’t totally inappropriate. “It’s just a friendly wager, that’s all! I even have the bits on me to prove it!” With a quick flash of her magic, Starlight summoned a small bag of bits that fell on top of the coffee table with a heavy thump. “See?”

Twilight face-hoofed with a strong groan under her breath. Meanwhile, Sunburst hummed to himself while playing with his goatee with a hoof, and eventually made a shrug of his own before he said, “You know what?” He then reached into the satchel hanging from his side, and pulled out a similarly-sized bag of bits to place beside hers. “You’re on, Miss Glimmer!”

“No, you two are NOT!” snapped Twilight as she picked up both bags of bits with her magic, and promptly shoved them back against their owners’ chests. “This is supposed to be serious research into friendship! Not some... candid-camera betting contest!”

“Oh, come on!” whined Starlight with a strong eye-roll in disdain. “I think that’s a fairly safe bet to wager on, Twilight!”

Sunburst looked like he wanted to agree with her, but he thankfully noticed enough of Twilight’s annoyed glare to know his muzzle should be kept shut. Because of that, he didn’t try to defend Starlight while the Princess said warningly, “The moment the three of us start using this kind of magic for our own personal gain, or to try and ridicule others, none of our research will mean anything! If we want this experimentation to be seen as successful or valid by any outside sources, we must keep everything documented in a neutral standpoint. We’re not doing these recordings to hurt anypony’s feelings, or to make ourselves feel superior. Is that understood?”

Starlight looked downright offended by Twilight’s last couple of sentences, not wanting to be accused of anything close to those claims. Nevertheless, the unicorn still closed her eyes and sighed before she nodded in understanding, and tried to keep her annoyance from showing as she replied, “Yes, Twilight. I was not intending anything like that, but… I understand why this is important to you, so I won’t make any bets. I promise.”

“Thank you,” Twilight said with a pert nod and appreciative smile. She could see that Starlight looked a little peeved, but paid no heed to it as she turned her attention back towards the magic orb. “Sunburst?” she asked to grab his attention. “You ready to activate the screen this time?”

“Yeah, I’m good,” replied the stallion as he placed his bits back in his satchel, and then gave a quick zap to the magic orb to activate it for the Princess. As he sat himself back down on the couch, Twilight harnessed her own magic aura to re-activate the dimensional changes like they’ve done before. The two unicorns watched the swirling colors within that orb start to change their predetermined paths, and moved about more randomly while the dome was enveloped in Twilight’s lavender aura. By the time a familiar white screen started to form in the middle of that bluish sea of unknown magic, Twilight sighed as she stopped using her horn and sat down between her friends.

“Welp,” said the Alicorn while laying in a more slumped stance on the couch, “let’s hope this universe won’t be as unflattering as the previous two we’ve seen…”

“RRRAAAHHHHH!!! TAKE THAT, YOU INSUFFERABLE BITCH!!!”

Nightmare Moon’s booming voice came out as a near-deafening roar, which rippled across the devastated landscape around her and her foe. The skies almost looked like they were torn apart and badly reassembled, with countless fractures of night and day littering the horizon and giving the space as a whole an unsettling hue. The grass below Nightmare Night’s hooves had been dead and dried-out for who knows how long, but there were also numerous burnt singes from where her enemy’s flaming mane had brushed too closely. Meanwhile, the equally vile and merciless Alicorn underneath Nightmare’s hooves was what captured the three observers’ shocked stares, even with all of the chaotic destruction laid out around them.

“MMNNNGHHH!!~” Daybreaker, the evil alternate of Princess Celestia that Starlight Glimmer envisioned in that one unforgettable nightmare, was looking up at Nightmare Moon with a cockily sinister sneer. Her platinum-plated hooves tried to grip the ground underneath her, but she refrained from showing any resistance as she bellowed up at her former sister, “Do you REALLY think you can match up to ME?! I banished you to the Moon before, AND I’LL GLADLY DO IT AGAIN!!!”

With her hind-legs pulled up and wrapped around Nightmare’s waist, it seemed that the Tyrannical Alicorn was determined to even the score. However, as the two thrashing beasts continued to wrestle one another within their desolate wasteland, it soon became clear that this wasn’t just some brutal sparring between two enemies. Their seething glares and malicious grins may have been as genuine as could be, and the scene as a whole carried enough shocking contrast to leave Twilight and her assistants in stunned silence. But at the same time, the positioning of their writhing bodies didn’t leave much to the imagination, and the brutality of their pounding movements wasn’t enough to conceal what was really going on between them.

Sunburst and Starlight just stared at the alternate dimension with their eyes as wide as frisbees, while Twilight carried an unbelievably strong blush across her cheeks. Her eyes couldn’t even blink as she watched the evil alternates of two of her greatest heroes dueling with so much hatred and disdain in their overzealous spars against each other. Of course, considering how Nightmare Moon and Daybreaker’s “fighting” consisted of the two violently scissoring each other in their ruined world, it would’ve been hard for any pony to keep from gawking at the scene.

“NNNNFFFF!!” Daybreaker’s fanged teeth were tightly gritted while she groaned deeply, like she was struggling not to appear too titillated from her sister’s clit grinding against her own. But from Nightmare Moon’s perspective as she had the Tyrant pinned down, the sounds of her strained grunts was audible enough to make her grin maniacally wide. The dark Princess’ hips thrusted even harder against Daybreaker’s dripping pussy, and their sensitive folds grinded intensely against each other to leave both of their fur standing on end. But despite how tantalizing their incestuous “duel” may have felt for both of them, Daybreaker still narrowed her eyes up at her foe and gave a mockingly coy smirk. “Mnnnghh!!~ Y-You think THAT’S enough to sate ME!?! I’M THE SUPREME RULER OF THESE LANDS, YOU JEALOUS COW!!”

“Aaaahhh!!~ Oh… OH YEAH!?!” roared Nightmare Moon before she used a free hoof to push Daybreaker onto her back. While the flaming Alicorn writhed underneath her sister’s restraints, Nightmare repositioned herself so she was sitting directly atop her rival between their legs. With her full weight bearing down against both of their needy cunts, the dark Alicorn grew an especially wicked-looking sneer before she growled, “Because considering how much you’re leaking like a depraved little WHORE, it seems like YOU’RE the one acting like the cow between us!!”

Before Daybreaker could belt out a nasty retort back at her, her muzzle hung open as she let out a piercing shriek from Nightmare’s first grinding thrust. The fallen Princess seethed in sadistic satisfaction as she pushed her weight down on her sister’s pussy as hard as she could, and elicited those dire shrieks from Daybreaker’s muzzle that made her own nerves tingle so well. But even as their meshing marehoods grew wetter from each enticing movement the two made against each other, Nightmare cackled down at her sister with a mocking jeer. “Nnnnghhh… Look at you, you disgusting little SLUT!! How could ANYONE think of respecting such a vile pig like YOU?!”

Despite how intensely genuine Nightmare’s words may have sounded, Daybreaker’s seething grin was undeterred while she grabbed her sister’s hips with both hooves. “OH, REALLY?!” she roared before pulling Nightmare down even harder, and causing the Alicorn to moan out direly from that added pressure to her sensitive slit. As the younger Tyrant shivered above her sister, and the syrupy juices of her arousal trickled down to Daybreaker’s waist, the flaming beast grinned like a madpony and shouted, “When I’m done with you, I’M GOING TO MAKE YOU THE PUBLIC CUMDUMP OF CANTERLOT!!”

The two corrupted Princess continued to spar as their hips tried to grind against one another in harder successions, clearly trying to get the other one off before they could do the same. But as the two beasts duked it out within their devastated world, the three ponies watching from their own dimension could only gawk without saying a word. Twilight Sparkle seemed especially unnerved by the incestuous hate-sex she was bearing witness to, and her left eye twitched rather violently upon hearing the corrupted Celestia use a term as unbecoming as “Cum-Dump.” Fortunately, even though the Princess’ face showed nothing but pure disgust at seeing her idols acting so horribly towards one another (even if it was in a different world entirely), neither of her friends took notice of how tightly her hind-legs were crossed over.

“NNNGHHHH!!!~ YOU WANT YOUR OWN SISTER THAT BADLY, YOU NASTY CUNT?!?” Nightmare Moon rammed one of her hind-legs down hard against Daybreaker’s chest, effectively stomping her to the burning ground so she could reclaim control of their brutal scissoring. She then gripped one of her sister’s hind-legs with both hooves so she could get proper leverage, and rapidly thrusted against Daybreaker’s crotch to leave her shrieking direly. “THEN LET’S SEE IF YOU CAN HANDLE THIS!!!”

As the Tyrants’ hate-scissoring grew more heated by the second (both figuratively and literally, judging by Daybreaker’s flaming mane enveloping more of the dead grass around them), a sound finally interrupted the awkward silence that was lingering within the Surveillance room. A soft, muffled crunch caused Twilight’s ears to perk up in an instant. Sunburst blinked a couple times before sniffing something new in the air. Starlight caught notice of it too, and finally looked away from the screen to ask, “Do… Do you guys smell pretzels?”

“Normally I don’t eat salty snacks like this so often in a single day,” said Discord, who was sitting on the back of the couch directly behind Twilight’s head. The three ponies all yelped as they jolted away from draconequus, but he didn’t seem the slightest bit distracted while he kept watching the action on screen. In his claw and paw was a plastic bowl of bite-sized pretzels, most likely because of what happened with the popcorn he was indulging in earlier. “But considering the show you three found, I couldn’t resist making something to enjoy while viewing this~”

As he kept munching on his salty snack, Twilight and her assistants all gawked at him like he was absolutely insane. Since Sunburst and Starlight both had their memories wiped of his contributions earlier that day, their stunned reactions to seeing Discord here were just as genuine as Twilight’s was. Even as the sounds of Nightmare Moon and Daybreaker’s venomous shrieks of rapture grew louder with each passing second, the draconequus’ presence was jarring enough to temporarily break the ponies from that shocking scene still unfolding. After a couple seconds of stunned silence, Discord stopped chewing long enough to notice their gawked expressions, and said with a sigh, “Yes, I know about your experiments. And no, I haven’t said a word of it to anypony. I’m simply observing this session to ensure none of you misuse the surveillance spell again.”

The three ponies looked back at each other in confoundment, but none of them could think of anything to say after hearing Discord’s response. Even though they wanted to question just how much Discord was aware of, his near-omnipotent status made the very idea of asking sound unnecessary. Eventually, Twilight and the others kept their sights towards the draconequus as she asked, “So… You’re not involved with this scene?”

“Pbbt~ Oh, heavens no!” he exclaimed with a wave of his claw, almost as if he was offended Twilight would ask such a thing. He pointed back at the screen while the carnage was still going, just as Daybreaker was shown overpowering her sister’s strength to pound her back-first to the charred ground. Meanwhile, Discord said in a matter-of-fact tone, “Fun Fact: Apparently in that universe, the two Princesses actually managed to successfully kill their version of me! Of course, that was mostly due to the two embracing their dark magic, which gave them immense power while claiming their sanity.”

The three ponies looked between Discord and the screen with more uneasy stares, unsure which detail was more unnerving to have learned: that Celestia and Luna could’ve easily succumbed to such a horrifying fate in this world, or that Discord apparently had that kind of knowledge about alternate worlds. Nevertheless, Twilight could only shrug as she settled back in her seat, not seeming too upset about the draconequus’ presence anymore. Meanwhile, Starlight and Sunburst eventually tried to do the same as the Alicorn, despite how raunchy the scene’s hate-fucking was getting through that feed.

“AAAAHHHHHH!!!~” Nightmare Moon’s head reeled back as a massively rapturous moan erupted from her open muzzle, with strings of saliva being seen between her glistening fangs. However, her mouth wasn’t nearly as soaked as Daybreaker’s, who was growling like a rabid beast while her muzzle was buried deep between her sister’s legs. Despite how loudly Nightmare was roaring out in unrelenting pleasure, the sounds of Daybreaker’s sloppily lewd slurps and suckling could be heard clear as day. The sister may have had dauntingly sharp fangs, but Nightmare didn’t seem to take notice of them in the slightest while Daybreaker devoured her throbbing clit like an animal.

“Nnnnnnghhhhh… T… T-TAKE THAT CUNT, YOU NASTY PIG!!~” she screamed furiously before she wrapped her hind-legs around the back of Daybreaker’s head, locking her tightly in place. Despite how dangerous that action could’ve been with Daybreaker’s razor-sharp teeth, the tyrannous Alicorn only growled intensely before she straight-up motorboated Nightmare’s pussy with her draconic tongue. And with each violently abrupt penetration that muscle gave to Nightmare’s gushing and convulsing folds, Nightmare couldn’t help thrusting against her sister’s snout while singing her hooves against her flaming mane. “AAAAHHH!! G-GET IN THERE, YOU SLUT!!”

Twilight winced rather strongly from hearing the Alicorn’s disturbingly foul language; considering how seriously Princess Luna took her regal status and demeanor, she would’ve likely had an aneurysm from hearing her alternate persona speaking so appallingly. Although, Twilight could also hear Discord munching on pretzels right behind her head, which strangely helped distance herself from the content going on in that scene. Eventually, the draconequus stretched his arm out so he could present the bowl down towards the three ponies. “Anyone want some? I bought the pretzels from that convenience store up the road, and I swear I didn’t do anything to them.”

That last statement was probably unneeded, since it only made his offer sound more suspicious. However, Sunburst reluctantly reached his hoof inside of the bowl to take a few, and munched on them while he watched Daybreaker doing the same to her sister. Even though he was rightfully uncomfortable watching what was basically a porno scene alongside a Princess, a foalhood friend, and the literal embodiment of Chaos himself, Sunburst couldn’t really say anything while everyone else remained equally silent. Not to mention, the stallion felt a little exposed when his two friends stared at him curtly, since neither of them ate any of those pretzels.

“Oh, don’t act so prudish, ladies!” scoffed Discord from up above while he rolled his eyes. “At least he’s not masturbating again.”

Sunburst coughed violently with a hoof over his mouth, hacking up a couple of unswallowed and half-chewed pretzels. Starlight covered her face with a hoof in second-hoof embarrassment, and groaned in pity for her friend. Meanwhile, Twilight only needed to shoot a strong, intense glare up at Discord to show how she felt about that jab. Fortunately, the draconequus had enough self-awareness to sigh in defeat, and say with his arms raised, “Alright, alright. I’m sorry for saying that. I’m just saying you should let him eat some pretzels. He’s not hurting anyone.”

Even with how awkward things were getting back in their dimension, the two beasts indulging in each other so spitefully weren’t deterred at all through the other end of the magic screen. Nightmare Moon may have been splayed out on her back, but she seemed rather content with thrusting her sister’s face in tighter against her dripping cunt. Meanwhile, Daybreaker kept chowing down on that gushing pussy as her muzzle got coated with Nightmare’s juices, and even more slathered around her tongue and went down her throat. Daybreaker’s lips tnenatively suckled around Nightmare’s needy clit, which caused her hips to convulse wildly in the beast’s grip. Just as Nightmare’s cries grew needier and more strained with each breath she took, Daybreaker finally pulled her mouth away while it was glistening in her sister’s juices.

“Nnnnghhhh… That’s right, you pathetic little TRAMP!” Daybreaker held her sister tightly with one hoof, while her other hoof vigorously rubbed and teased at Nightmare’s aching clit. While the dark Alicorn was left reeling in pleasure underneath her, Daybreaker was grinning evilly as she brought her sister closer to fruition. “Thaaaaaat’s right… Submit to me like you ALWAYS do, you lousy excuse of a Princess!”

Without warning, Nightmare Moon was finally defeated as her back arched inward, and she belted out a piercing cry with her eyes tightly clenched shut. As her body quivered before Daybreaker’s grip, and her fur stood on end from the undoubtedly legendary titillation she was given, her marehood winked and convulsed like mad just inches from Daybreaker’s face. All the while, the flaming Alicorn growled in victory while her muzzle hung wide open, and her hoof kept grinding against that clit to cause Nightmare Moon to squirt for her. Spurt after spurt of Nightmare’s clear, syrupy juices squirted directly into Daybreaker’s drooling maw, much to the grinning beast’s perverted delight. By the time Nightmare’s forced orgasm finally came to a brutal close, Daybreaker only needed another moment to lick her lips before she closed her full muzzle, and leaned her head back to give a satisfying gulp. “Aaaaaahhhhhh…~”

Twilight really, really didn’t want her blush to give away how conflicting that entire sequence left her, especially with someone like Discord right behind her. Unfortunately, the Princess still shivered with a tightly bitten lip as soon as she say Daybreaker swallowing her sister’s juices. Fortunately, since Starlight and Sunburst were equally as flustered from seeing such an intense scene, neither of them said anything when Twilight pulled herself up from the couch. “Y-You know what?” she blurted rather quickly while making a beeline for the door. “I-I think I need to get some fresh air!”

“What, and miss what happens next?~” jeered Discord as he looked back at her with narrowed eyes and a shit-eating grin. “Daybreaker hasn’t reached orgasm yet! Don’t you wish to witness that?~”

“BYE!!” Twilight shouted before she bolted out of the room, leaving Sunburst and Starlight alone with the draconequus while the scene still continued on screen. When the two ponies looked back, they saw Daybreaker bending over into a presented stance before Nightmare Moon. The darker Alicorn was now wearing a metal muzzle with a matching chain-linked leash, which Daybreaker was holding the other end of tightly.

“Either you get your horn inside of me RIGHT NOW!!” she roared with sadistic authority while Nightmare was seething back at her, “OR I’LL BREAK IT OFF!!”

Nightmare Moon literally charged towards her sister’s cunt horn-first, almost like she was wanting to impale her more than she wanted to pleasure her. Meanwhile, the shocking sight proved to be too much as Sunburst and Starlight exited the room as well, leaving Discord alone to watch the remainder of what had to be a massively long sex scene.

“Hmmm… Is it hypocritical of me to stay here alone after confronting them about that same thing?” After pondering that question with a look of conflict, Discord merely shrugged before eating another pretzel, and settling on the couch to see Daybreaker’s horn-fucking. “Oh, who cares? I’m not the one recording these for ‘science’~”

About four hours later, the monumental duel between those two treacherous foes was finally recorded in its entirety, and added to Discord’s private collection.

Chapter Forty-Three: Students Dating and Yaks Fellating [NSFW]

View Online

The following day in Ponyville, it didn’t seem like much was happening at the School of Friendship. Since it was the weekend, no classes were being held to keep everyone cooped up on the campus grounds. So instead, many of the younger ponies were either enjoying the many amenities Ponyville had to offer, or were off with their families over the weekend. Of course, since most of the International students didn’t have that second option at their convenience, the School of Friendship proved to be a surprisingly fun hangout spot outside of school hours.

Inside one of the dormitory halls, an orange dragoness and her pale blue changeling friend were chatting with friendly banter while they walked side-by-side. After all of the insanity that happened following Chancellor Neighsay and Cozy Glow’s separate bouts for power, nopony seemed surprised that the six students who ended up saving Equestria remained close as friends. Although, despite all the attempts other students made to better befriend the group (and give rightful apologies after falling for Cozy Glow’s manipulative accusations), it was clear that the ‘Student Six’ were more comfortable with one another than they were the rest of the student body. Luckily for the multicultural group, they had more than enough time to not only learn from each other, but even make little jabs for some friendly sparring.

“Oh, come on, Smolder!” said Ocellus while sighing with a strong roll of her eyes. Despite her slightly annoyed tone, the changeling still had a notable smirk on her muzzle while replying to what the dragoness said. “Are you really going to bring that up again? It happened months ago!”

“I know, I know,” replied Smolder as she nodded with a tilt of her head. “But I still think it’s a fair question to ask! I mean, considering how you can shape-shift into almost anything, I’m kinda surprised you didn’t think to turn into a bug and crawl under the door.”

Ocellus blushed a little as her muzzle pursed shut, needing a second to contemplate that theory her friend presented. Considering all the theories she and the others had regarding the events of Cozy Glow’s attempted school takeover, she couldn’t deny that Smolder brought up a valid point. However, even though the changeling felt a little silly about not considering the idea herself at the time, she could only sigh a second time before retorting with, “Well, it wasn’t like I was in the best state of mind after being locked up in that room by Neighsay and Sandbar! I was totally heartbroken, remember? Plus, I had no idea whether or not one of them was waiting outside the door, ready to stomp on me if I tried that.”

Smolder may have been a tough dragon, but she couldn’t help sucking some air through her gritted fangs upon hearing that theory. “Jeeze, and I thought I had a dark mind,” she muttered while looking away from Ocellus. The changeling winced a little upon hearing that reply, but was quick to speak insistently in her own defense.

“I’m not saying I feel that paranoid about ponies anymore. I know that most Equestrians aren’t so hostile towards Changelings since King Thorax took over. It’s just… well…” As they walked, Ocellus’ head hung down a little as she processed her feelings on the matter, and took another breath during her momentary pause. “... It’s just kinda hard to feel completely safe in Equestria sometimes, you know? I mean… The Changeling Kingdom only recently made alliances with Celestia and Twilight. And even though I know I shouldn’t keep freaking out about it, it’s not exactly something I can completely ignore.”

Smolder clenched her muzzle strongly while hearing that response, but could only nod her head weakly in understanding. She remembered how Ocellus acted during those weird trials the Harmony Tree put them all through, and knew first-claw that she carried some insecurities due to her species and background. Even though she hoped that her assistance that night helped Ocellus overcome her feelings, the dragoness wasn’t too upset that there were still some lingering apprehensions. But instead of scolding her on the matter, Smolder only sighed before deciding to point out, “Well, it’s not like dragons have the best rep with Equestria either, remember? Princess Ember made ties with the Princesses after Thorax did, so we’re both kinda on the same boat in that regard.”

Ocellus nodded hesitantly, and tried not to look too worried about mentioning such a topic with her friend. However, since she knew that Smolder had a good point, the changeling was able to say with a more optimistic tone, “Yeah… Actually, I’m pretty sure the others may say the same things too. Like, unless you count the Gryphon Kingdom’s neutrality as some kind of alliance with Equestria, I think Yona’s country had longer ties than any of ours have.”

“Ehhhhh…. Only by like, a year at most,” clarified Smolder before she shrugged her shoulders. “Still though, I’m just trying to say that we all probably felt that way when we first started school here. But at the same time, did any of us face that much discrimination outside of Neighsay or Cozy Glow?”

Ocellus stopped her steps as she processed that question, and had to take a moment to think things over. Even though she could recall a few moments where she was sure she was being judged or talked about by some of the equine students, the changeling couldn’t recall any major instances where she was directly confronted due to her species. And even during her shared classes or outings with the other International students, she couldn’t remember any moments of judgement being thrown their ways either. Aside from the petty squabbles the group had with one another before becoming friends, Ocellus was able to shrug before saying with a surprised tone, “Well… Okay, you may actually have a point there.”

“Exactly!” said Smolder with a cheerful smile, before using her claw to give a friendly smack to the changeling’s back. “Like, I totally get why you’re still worried about that stuff sometimes, but you really shouldn’t feel that way anymore. After all that we went through, you know that any of us would have your back.”

Ocellus smiled more naturally as she nodded her head, knowing that the dragoness was being genuine through her confident tone of voice. Despite still having a faint blush in trepidation, the changeling looked back up at her to say just as sincerely, “I… I do know that you guys would be there for me. Just like you know that I’ll always have your back, Smolder.”

“Absolutely!” Smolder looked rather pleased with Ocellus’ statement, and wasn’t able to detect too much reluctance in the changeling’s smile upon saying it. However, the dragoness wasn’t above growing a cheekier smirk as she looked around the empty hallway, and then whispered into Ocellus’ ear, “Heh~ Technically, you already had my back pretty tightly when you left those scratches the other night~”

“SSSHHHH!!!” Ocellus frantically shushed the dragoness while looking around the dorm halls in a panic. Her cheeks practically exploded with a heavy shade of crimson, and she appeared absolutely mortified following Smolder’s suggestive comment. Even though she knew the risk of being caught was relatively low, her translucent wings still buzzed loudly in agitation before glaring up at her friend. “Really, Smolder?! I told you not to flirt with me like that while we’re in public!”

“Umm, hello?” asked the dragoness in a normal tone of voice while putting her claws out, emphasizing the massively empty space the two were currently in. “I’m pretty sure we’re fine as is, Ocellus. Besides, do you really think ponies would give much of a shit if they knew?”

Ocellus pouted bitterly up at her friend, looking rather peeved at how casually Smolder was handling the details of their relationship. Even though the two weren’t technically girlfriends as of yet, it was clear that the changeling was reluctant about having her ‘Friends with Benefits’ status with Smolder be known by any ponies. And even if the dragoness’ question carried some validity, Ocellus wasn’t wanting to discuss that matter where they were in that moment. Instead, she only huffed with disdain before she walked passed the dragoness, and muttered, “Well, it’s not like dragons have the same reputation regarding sex that changelings do…”

Smolder’s muzzle hung down for a moment with an offended look on her face, but nothing could come out of her mouth by the time she raised up a claw to make a retort. Instead, the dragoness paused briefly enough to process Ocellus’ complaint, and eventually just sighed in silence. While she didn’t want to think her friend would be straight-up slut-shamed by any of the other students for being in a relationship (or for the lewd things she’s done with other members of their group), she couldn’t deny that changelings have gartered a bit of a reputation in recent years. Not only did many ponies first learn of changelings from Queen Chrysalis’ attempted takeover of Canterlot -- which involved what was basically rape on Prince Shining Armor -- but that fact that many of the reformed changelings found work in the porn industry didn’t exactly help with the stereotypes placed on them for promiscuity. Nevertheless, instead of trying to argue with Ocellus about those worries, Smolder decided to just let that be a discussion for another time.

Fortunately for the two girls, any bouts of awkward silence were quickly thwarted by the time they reached the door to Gallus and Sandbar’s dorm room. But unfortunately for the two guys, Ocellus and Smolder’s attention was soon caught by the distinct and muffled noises they could hear through their door. Before either of them could think to knock, Smolder leaned in with her eyes narrowed as she tried to overhear what was happening inside of the room.

“Mnnnghhhh… Hehehehe~”

“Ooh, you like that, big boy?~”

Ocellus overheard that last part as well, and gasped with a hoof over her mouth. As her cheeks began to blush heavily from the realization of what was going on, she quickly tried to push Smolder away from the door and whispered, “S-Smolder, come on! W-We should come back another time!”

The dragoness looked way too curious about what was going on, and pushed Ocellus aside while snickering with a randy grin. “Pbbt! Are you kidding?~” she jeered while growing an intrigued and devilish tone of voice. “You know I gotta see what’s going on now!”

Since Gallus and Sandbar were too invested in their activities to remember to lock the door, Smolder burst right in and shouted out, “Knock knock, bitches!~”

“GAAAAHHH!!!” The blue gryphon was frazzled badly enough to jolt away from his and Sandbar’s shared bed, and shot back several feet with a couple feathers coming off of his body. The teal stallion likely would’ve done the same, but it was obvious he was in a compromising position while his limbs were tied to four of the bedposts. His fur and mane may have been growing back just enough to give him a faintly-tinted hue of his colors (and a texture reminiscent of peach fuzz), but his panicked expression was nearly masked by the profound blush he was carrying on his face.

Sandbar’s pupils shrunk tremendously, while the rest of his eyes remained as wide as dinner plates. Since he was laid out completely exposed with his limbs sprawled-out, there was nothing he could’ve done to keep Ocellus or Smolder from seeing his petite stallionhood standing rigidly out in the open. Nor was he able to hide the various items Gallus had laid out on the bed beside him, which included what looked to be a deluxe shaving kit. Due to the unexpected scene Smolder just rushed herself into for the sake of a joke, she was frozen for several seconds while staring at Sandbar slack-jawed. Ocellus covered her face with both hooves, and groaned from the massive second-hoof embarrassment she felt for her two friends. “Oh, nooooo… No, no, no, no, no…”

Smolder’s eyes remained locked on Sandbar’s bound state -- as well as those shaving tools beside the pony’s tool -- and didn’t seem to notice when Gallus got himself back up with a furious glare. Unfortunately, the gryphon couldn’t do anything before Smolder’s muzzle wrinkled intensely, and she tried her hardest not to laugh out loud. Sandbar could only remain lying on the bed in complete dread, and watched as the dragoness rushed out of the dorm room to start cracking up in the hallway. “GAAAAAA, HA HA HA HA HA HAAAAAA!!! OH MY GOD! HAAAAAA HA HA HA HA HA HA!!!”

Sandbar whimpered with a strong wince on his face, but it was hard to tell if his embarrassment was triggering more of a feared or an aroused reaction; and considering how his measly dicklet was still standing “erect” against his near-hairless body, it wasn’t easy for Gallus or Ocellus to tell either. Of course, due to Smolder’s uncontrollable laughter from outside, the two had their focus more on that than anything else. While Gallus’ beak clenched tightly with a blushed glare, Ocellus tried her hardest to turn her attention towards the bound stallion who was accidentally outed.

“Oh my gosh, I’m so sorry!” she whispered as faintly and sincerely as she possibly could. “I swear, I had no idea you two were, ummmm…” Due to how Sandbar was being presented, Ocellus had to close her muzzle briefly with a blush. Since she couldn’t exactly discern what Gallus was doing with the pony (and she felt too embarrassed to ask upfront), the changeling paused her words momentarily before saying, “... wh… whatever this was supposed to be…”

Sandbar looked away from her bashfully, and writhed his hips in the briefest attempt to conceal the rigid nub that was still throbbing in her line of sight. Even though this wasn’t the first time she saw his little cock, the stallion still felt rightfully embarrassed to have her see it alongside Gallus’ shaving kit as well. Fortunately, the gryphon was courteous enough to drape a blanket over Sandbar’s waist, which was thick enough to barely give any hint of a tent from his underendowed crotch.

“Alright, you guys had your fun, now GET OUT!” shouted Gallus angrily with one of talons pointed at the open doorway. Ocellus sighed with her head lowered shamefully, and began to walk away without saying another word. However, Smolder quickly peeked her head back in while wiping her eyes with a claw. Her breaths were faint and rapid due to her enthusiastic laughter, but she made sure to raise a claw preemptively so she could get a word in.

“Okay… Okay, I’m good… I’m good…” The dragoness huffed out while smiling with a heavy blush, and looked over at Gallus and Sandbar to say insistently, “Alright… Guys, I’m really sorry for barging in like that! I know I did it on purpose, but I didn’t mean to catch you two like… like that…”

Smolder covered her muzzle with a claw to keep another snicker from coming out too audibly. Ocellus sighed with a face-hoof, and shook her head to the dragoness’ behavior on the matter. While Sandbar whimpered again with his gaze averted from Smolder, Gallus kept a rather peeved-looking stare on her with his eyes narrowed intensely.

“BUT! But…” After taking a couple more breaths to settle back down, Smolder let out an even bigger sigh before regaining herself, and smiling more genuinely at the two guys. “If it means anything to you two, neither of us are gonna say a word about this to the others, okay? I mean, I might be a bitch sometimes, but I’m not THAT big of a bitch.”

Despite the crass bluntness of her statement, the dragoness’ words were genuine enough to make Sandbar sigh silently with a smile. Ocellus seemed happy about that clarification too, but she didn’t want to say anything while Gallus continued to glare at Smolder. Fortunately, despite still looking pissed, the gryphon was able to simmer down with a deep breath while his eyes were closed. “Well, ummm… thank you for saying that,” muttered Gallus with a faint nod while looking back at her appreciatively. He then pointed towards the door before adding, “But seriously though, if you two are gonna stay here, could you at LEAST close the damn door?!”

“Alright, alright!” griped Smolder as she did just that, keeping the four of them in the dorm room for the time being. Meanwhile, Ocellus looked between her and the other couple, and took a moment to think over what to say. Even though she was grateful Gallus wasn’t too insistent with his earlier demand for the two to leave, she wasn’t too confident about how well this interaction would go. But before the changeling could think of anything to say to help clear the air, it seemed that her dragoness friend was quick enough to ask some questions first. “So… I take it you two are banging each other too?” asked Smolder with a sly smirk, not caring too much for subtlety on the matter.

While Ocellus gawked at the dragoness in complete shock, Gallus was too befuddled to make a response while he blinked a couple times. Sandbar seemed surprised by that question as well, but it was hard for him to feel as embarrassed as he already did. So after a couple seconds, the stallion was able to shrug his head sheepishly before answering, “Well, uhhhh… P-Pretty much, yeah…”

Gallus huffed through his clenched beak, and scratched the back of his neck before saying in an equally flustered tone, “Ummm… we’ve kinda… been a thing for a few weeks now…”

Smolder blinked repeatedly while processing that detail, needing a moment before she groaned with a strong roll of her eyes. “Oh, THAT explains it!” she exclaimed before smacking her forehead, looking like she just solved an obvious riddle. “We were all wondering why you two were out at that pricey bistro the other night!”

Sandbar and Gallus both blushed with nervous chuckles, almost forgetting about that interrupted date the two tried to have in Ponyville. Even though they were grateful not to have been outed like that, it likely would’ve been less awkward than the situation they were in right now. Ocellus, who looked equally as timid as the two guys across the bed from her and Smolder, apprehensively decided to speak up towards the dragoness. “I, ummm… I actually kinda sensed that the two were an item that night,” she confessed with a nervous shrug, which caused Smolder to glance at her with her brows raised. Fortunately, she didn’t say anything before Ocellus motioned towards the other two and added, “But… I promised them I wouldn’t say anything since it was a private matter.”

Luckily for the changeling, Smolder didn’t seem too offended as she shrugged her shoulders nonchalantly. “Eh, it’s fine,” she said with a casual smile, not needing any apology from Ocellus’ end on the matter. “I mean, I wish I knew sooner, but I can understand you sticking up for a couple of friends. I’d expect the same if it was the other way around.”

“Yeah, about that…” Since the mood within the dorm room was a lot calmer than before (even with Sandbar still tied to the bedposts so suggestively), Gallus stared over at Ocellus and Smolder with a look of curiosity on his face. “When…. When you asked if me and Sandbar were screwing… did I hear you say ‘too’ at the end there?”

Ocellus blushed deeply while looking away from the gryphon, still appearing nervous about that detail possibly being out in the open. But while Gallus and Sandbar stared at the girls with intrigue, Smolder just shrugged and asked back at him, “Yeah, I did. So what? Didn’t you see the two of us in our dorm the other day?”

Sandbar looked up at Gallus confusedly, since he wasn’t the one who caught the dragoness and changeling in their tea party date. While Ocellus groaned with her face covered with a hoof, Gallus winced a little out of embarrassment. “Oh, yeah. Ummm…” The gryphon scratched the back of his head timidly, and looked away from the two as he replied, “Well… honestly, I wasn’t sure if that was really you two, or if it was just Discord messing around with me for not knocking. I dunno…”

Considering the fact that Gallus technically did see Discord in their room that day (even though it was Ocellus posing as Discord in that inappropriate moment), neither of them could deny the gryphon carrying that kind of logic on the matter. Fortunately, Smolder was confident enough to pull Ocellus close to her side, and said with a confirming nod, “Well, it was us you saw, bird-butt. Sorry for the awkwardness back there, by the way.”

Gallus nodded with a small blush peeking from underneath his feathers, but was still able to smile warmly at the sight of Smolder and Ocellus together. “Hey, it’s no prob. I mean…” After taking a couple seconds to look back at Sandbar, the gryphon huffed with a cheekier smirk before saying back at Smolder, “Well, I guess now we can call it even, huh?”

“Deal!” chirped Smolder before putting her clenched claw out. Gallus smiled before he did the same, and the two fist-bumped over Sandbar’s bound form on the bed. Meanwhile, the pony himself couldn’t help but glance over at Ocellus, taking notice of how hesitant she still looked. His muzzle skewed in slight trepidation, not wanting to say anything too personal; however, considering his own position in that moment, the stallion decided to ask Ocellus, “So… are you two, like… official or anything?”

Fortunately for the changeling, Smolder blushed just as heavily to that question as Ocellus did. After the two looked back at each other briefly, they giggled nervously before avoiding eye contact in front of the guys. The dragoness carried a shaky smile as she tried to answer Sandbar’s question with, “W-Well, uhhh… We’re not thinking about anything too definitive right now, you know? We’re sorta, like ummmmm…”

Due to how sheepish Smolder was getting with her response, Ocellus took a breath before she tried to finish the dragoness’ words with, “... Friends with Benefits?”

“Yeah! Totally that!” Smolder grew a more thankful smirk while holding the changeling in even closer, and said towards the other couple. “We’re friends with benefits. Nothing more serious than that.”

“Alright, fair enough,” said Gallus with an accepting shrug and a smile of his own. “Sandbar and I are, ummm… kinda official?” he said with a semi-confident tone, but he still looked down at the pony with a pleased-looking smirk while Sandbar nodded back up at him. “Like… I wouldn’t say we’re exclusive or anything, but…”

Sandbar made sure to shoot a small wink Ocellus’ way while Smolder wasn’t able to see, which made the changeling smile with a thankful nod of her head. As for the dragoness, she shrugged to Gallus’ statement and said, “Yeah, I get what you’re saying. And you know what? I think it’s pretty cool you two are a couple.”

The stallion and gryphon smiled more gratefully to that comment, both of them knowing that Smolder meant that one hundred percent. In fact, despite Sandbar’s awkward stance in the middle of the group, Ocellus didn’t feel too embarrassed to suggest, “You know… Since we’re all aware of each other now, how about we set up a double-date sometime? I mean, it might be a better way to learn about each other apart from, uhhh… this…” She motioned a hoof around the general space, which prompted the other three to all nod in unison.

“Yeah, I’m down for that,” said Sandbar with an appreciative smile up at the changeling. However, his blush quickly came back as he squirmed a little in his restraints, and he finally decided to say, “But, ummm… if we’re all good with that idea, could we maybe discuss the details another time? Like… when I’m not like this?”

“Right! Right…” Smolder finally began to show some reluctance about being in the room with a bound and near-bald pony, and was quick to begin making her leave with Ocellus in tow. “We’ll set up the date later on tonight. You two, ummm… you have fun, I guess~”

“Already ahead of you~” noted Gallus with a more sultry grin, as he already had the handle of his straight razor clenched in his claw. The girls looked a little worried about that smile combined with sich an item, but neither of them tried to push for details as they left the dorm room. After a couple of quick waves and a brief exit -- along with Gallus double-checking the lock on the door to ensure there wouldn’t be another intrusion -- the gryphon finally pulled the blanket off of Sandbar to get back to business. “So… quick question: Was being caught like that a good thing for you?”

“Hmmmm…” Sandbar didn’t look exactly sure, but he was able to shrug with a relaxed smile and say, “Well, I’m happy it ended so well. But... I think after the initial shock went away, it kinda felt, ummm… strangely normal, I guess…”

“Yeah, I get what you mean,” noted Gallus with a light nod of his head. He then shrugged his shoulders before adding, “But still, at least now we have a second friend to possibly join in~”

Sandbar grinned devilishly wide to that comment, and giggled naughtily as he peered up at his boyfriend. “Oh, definitely~ Although I gotta admit, I wouldn’t be surprised if Smolder was into it too.”

“Yeah, me neither,” said the gryphon as he reached down with his other claw to pick up some shaving cream. “At least, she seems like she’d be kinkier than Silverstream. And especially Yona.”

“Oh yeah!” Sandbar nodded especially hard to that last part, and tried not to chuckle with a shake of his head to such an idea. “I mean, honestly? What do you think Yona is into?”

“No idea,” said Gallus without much of a second thought, before he grinned wickedly wide and loomed in closer towards his shivering mate. “But I seriously doubt she’s as wild as either of us are…”

“GNNNNNGGHHHH!! Aaaahhhhh!!! H-Holy CRAP, Yona!!~”

Down by the pond at the edge of the campus grounds (and coincidentally, near the exact place Twilight and Sunburst’s first recording had taken place), Stygian was trying his hardest to keep his trembling moans withheld while they were outdoors. Unfortunately, due to the profound enthusiasm Yona’s muzzle carried while it slathered all over the unicorn’s gargantuan shaft, even biting down on his hoof wasn’t enough to keep him from bellowing out in unbridled pleasure. As for the massive yak, whose size was almost equal to that of Stygian’s ridiculously enlarged and throbbing cock, her primal lust proved to be more than bountiful as she gripped as much of that length as she could with her stubby hooves. She moaned out with each hungry lick she gave to his veiny flesh, and heavy globs of his overzealous precum came out in thick enough strands to mat the heavy fur around Yona’s muzzle and cheeks.

“NNNNFFFFFF!!!~” Despite being out in the open, Stygian was growing too enamored by Yona’s muzzle-work to control his shaky groans. Sweat was beading all across his blushed face, and was causing his blue mane to cling tightly to his fur to leave him looking even more overwhelmed. With each strong squirming of his hips, his hooves clung tightly to the grass below him while he was laying on his back. Even though the ancient pony felt fairly helpless in his compromising position, it would’ve been hard for him to sit upright with the combined weight of his multi-foot stallionhood and the yak’s body bearing down on his gangly form.

Meanwhile, the randy yak was really going to town on that beastly cock she was trying to wrestle with in her grasp. It almost looked like she was riding a mechanical bull meant for a bachelorette party, but the constant spurts of pre that were coating her face and mane made it obvious that she wasn’t taking some imitation cock so greedily. As Stygian continued to moan with his cock throbbing strongly against her woolen chest, the yak’s hunger for cockmeat intensified as she continued dragging her tongue higher up his shaft. By the time she finally reached that crowned ridge of the head, which looked to be as big as Yona’s head, a deep moan escaped her open muzzle before she dove in against that seeping tip. An especially hefty glob of pre spurted out at the same time Stygian tensed up from the yak’s hot breath brushing against his sensitive flesh; and because of that, Yona’s moan was instantly muffled up from the mouthful of creamy jizz that shot through her open lips, and dribbled sloppily down her chin.

From the view that Stygian had below Yona and his massive cock, he almost had a heart-attack the moment he caught sight of that bukkaked yak closing her mouth with her cheeks bulging out, and leaning her head back to give an enthusiastically heavy gulp. His entire body spasmed upon hearing Yona’s audible “Glk,” and he almost shot his load right then and there. Fortunately for both of them, the skinny pony wasn’t out for the count by the time Yona reopened her mouth to reveal a clean tongue, and a blissful smile while she sighed in pure contentment. “Aaaahhhh… Now that’s a tasty pony~”

Stygian clenched his eyes as he squirmed with a shaky moan, and tried to control himself before that near-nymphomaniac yak. “O-O-Ohhhhhh my Goddess~” he said with a strong shiver, and a weak smile up at her to show his gratitude. “I… I really wish I knew of Yakyakistan back in my day~”

Yona giggled with a sultry gaze back down at the stallion, and said rather cheekily while shrugging her shoulders, “Well, Stygian knows of yaks now, doesn’t he? That’s good enough for Yona, so it should also be good enough for you~”

Despite his ever-looming paranoia regarding being with a student from the School of Friendship, not to mention how easily the two could get caught, Stygian was able to smile more relaxedly and nod his head in response. “Ummmm… Y-Yeah, I… I suppose you have a point there~”

“Yep!” chirped the cum-drenched yak, before she closed her eyes and dragged her tongue along the outside of her lips and muzzle. Stygian’s mouth hung open as he shuddered from that tantalizing sight, and his cock twitched even harder against Yona’s chest. Once again, she took her time as she collected a sizeable mouthful of the stallion’s jizz into her mouth, before she closed her lips and gave another hefty gulp. Stygian had to bite one of his hooves in response to that action, but he was lucky enough to keep from shooting his load prematurely. But even with Yona’s heavy weight bearing down hard on Stygian’s gigantic, beanbag chair-sized balls, it was hard to tell how long he would be able to last as he watched the yak pull herself up higher against his towering cock.

“Mmnnnnghhh… Yona wanted to try this for a while since last time,” she purred while grunting a little, clearly showing some difficulty while balancing herself on top of Stygian’s meaty rod. But much to the stallion’s shock, the bulky yak was somehow able to climb up that rigid stallionhood like a sloth ascending a tree-branch. Yona eventually got all four of her hooves tightly latched around the top half of Stygian’s shaft, which provided enough pressure against his gargantuan length to make him wince painfully. Fortunately, due to how thick and enlarged that cock actually was, even Yona’s weight wasn’t enough to keep it from standing upright; instead, Stygian was able to start moaning again by the time she got herself into a properly seated position, and the warmth of her fuzzy muff pressed down hard against his cockhead.

“Gnnnnghhhh!!~” Stygian knew that this young gal was more than a little enamored with his beastly cock, but his arousal was teetering against a strong bout of legitimate worry the moment he realized what Yona was planning. “W-Wait! Y… Yona, you can’t… Y-You can’t physically take it like tha--”

“Yona stretched herself out properly~” she growled with an intense stare down at Stygian, her eyes narrowing on him to silence his words. “Yaks know what they can handle, and Yaks are BEST at taking cock! Yona is NOT taking no for an answer!~”

To emphasize that point, Yona didn’t even wait for Stygian to get a word in before she took a deep breath, and let out an even heavier groan from the pressure she exerted. Both she and Stygian gasped in a mixture of pain and stimulation as the yak’s thick, hairy lips immediately stretched out close to their limits, and were just barely able to wrap over part of that crowned head. It was undeniable that Yona’s intentions were overzealous to say the least, but it didn’t seem like she was undeterred either. Despite the look of immense strain that intensified with every push she gave, the yak was tenacious enough to prove her eyes weren’t bigger than her gaping pussy.

“MNNNNNGHHHHHH!!!~” Yona clenched her eyes tightly as she bore down hard on Stygian’s cock, and stretched her needy cunt out even more to encompass more of that meaty cockhead without pause. Her stubby hooves clenched inward while they dangled aimlessly off the ground, and she tried to balance her weight as best as she could so her body could push itself harder against Stygian’s unrelenting girth. The stallion looked terrified about what might happen to the poor gal, but he couldn’t stop moaning from each titillating bout of pressure he felt from that “tight” yak pussy wrapping around his cock. Not to mention, it was hard for his stallionhood not to twitch antsily in response to Yona’s heated groans, and her determined growls that came with each push she gave in determination. “Th-That’s right… Aaaahhhh!~ G… Get in there, pony cock…”

Given how thick and bulbous Stygian’s ridge actually was, it was a downright miracle that Yona would’ve been able to fit even half of that thing inside of her hungry cunny. But against all odds, the yak was somehow able to muster up enough diligence to keep going, and let out a near-deafening howl of pain and elation the moment it finally slipped in. Stygian writhed strongly on the grass below them as he moaned intensely, clearly never having felt such a pleasure due to his daunting girth. But with the warmth and pressure of Yona’s cuntlips stretched far past their limits around the pony’s cockhead, even the worries he had about her safety weren’t enough to keep him from shuddering in unbridled pleasures he never thought he would’ve experienced himself.

“AAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!” Yona’s head was reeled back while shivering atop that mountain of cockmeat, her face burning as red as a tomato from the profound stretching she had just endured. Even with how thick her bush may have been, her poor lips were stretched apart far enough to reveal her pink’ glistening folds being stretched to the point of being nearly white. But alas, even with how dangerously strained the yak was getting, rivulets of her arousal still trickled down her pudgy legs to leave her thick coat thoroughly matted in her sticky juices. The scent of her sex and sweat combined to make an ungodly heavy musk that wafted all around, and was rich enough to make Stygian cough a couple times between his heated groans.

It took a while for Yona to get fully accustomed to the stallion’s girth, but her moans eventually turned smoother and more sensual by the time she was able to keep going. The yak knew that it would’ve been impossible to take Stygian’s entire cock without permanent damage, but she wasn’t deterred enough to push her limits with such a tempting array of cock for her own indulgence. With a heavy push that caused her hind-legs to tense up strongly, Yona trembled atop Stygian’s cock with another heavy moan as she felt a few more inches of that shaft cram their way past her strained and dripping lips. Her eyes clenched in to emphasize the kind of pain she was likely enduring, but she refused to let up while her moaning intensified with each movement she made. Meanwhile, Stygian tried his hardest to keep himself steady while laying underneath the horny yak, and groaned heavily each time he felt his cock throb so tantalizingly inside of her.

“Nnnnffff!! Y-YONA!” Stygian cried out before he lunged upward from his position on the grass, and tried to grab hold of her while she was still stretched around his stallionhood like a condom. The yak was caught by surprise as she felt the gangly pony’s hooves grasp around her voluptuous waist, and she was pulled closer towards Stygian in his upright position. Due to that change in positioning, Yona moaned out even louder as she felt more of his rigid cockmeat filling her aching cunt, and stretching her out further than she would’ve anticipated. Fortunately for the stallion, his actions didn’t throw off Yona in the slightest, and she was able to wrap her hooves around his back to pull him in against her woolen chest.

“Oooh, Stygian want that, huh?~” the yak purred while gripping him tightly, and squirming her hips to better titillate his cockhead as a form of power-bottoming. Stygian started to quiver with especially strained groans while he clung tightly against her chest, and savored each writhing motion Yona gave to his twitching tower of cock. He knew that he wasn’t going to last much longer, and already could feel his gargantuan balls churning between his outstretched legs. But considering how tightly Yona was holding onto him while moaning and gyrating atop his stallionhood, he was certain that she was wanting him to unload inside of her sooner than later. “Aaaaahhhhh!!~ Yo… Yona don’t… Yona don’t want you to hold back!!~”

The yak lunged her muzzle in to press tightly against Stygian’s lips, and his eyes shot wide-open in surprise to Yona’s readiness. Due to how eagerly she tried to hide his cock and coax him to completion, it didn’t take very long for the measly stallion’s eyes to roll back in elation. His hips tried to buckle underneath Yona’s weight, but it was obvious she was the one in control while the two started to make out passionately in such a taboo embrace. Despite the pony’s inexperience, his lustful inhibitions took full control as he began to passionately kiss Yona with their tongues meshing sloppily, and strings of their saliva connecting their moaning lips.

His cock was throbbing more intensely with each motion Yona’s pussy made around his cockhead, and he could feel his climax coming in with a veracity he had never felt before. He moaned deeply into the yak’s hungry muzzle, and she pulled back with a wet pop the instant their lips broke apart. She groaned in dire need as she clung onto Stygian for dear life, and shouted out in incoming rapture, “Aaaahhhh!! Stygian don’t pull out!! STYGIAN DON’T PULL OUT!!!”

Even if the stallion was planning such a thing, it was doubtful he would’ve due to how heavily the yak was bearing down on his meaty cock. But before Stygian could do anything else, his head reeled back to yell out in pain the moment Yona lunged her muzzle down, and clamped her teeth tightly against the nape of his neck. The yak didn’t bite down on his neck too hard, but it provided just enough pain and titillation to set Stygian off. Before he could even realize what Yona was going to be in for, that euphoric combination of conflicting feelings melded into one blissful state he couldn’t overcome, and he screamed out in pure ecstasy while hugging the yak for his release. “GNNNNAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!~”

Stygian felt the floodgates break open, and a heavy surge of his cum erupted out from his cock directly inside of the moaning yak. Yona groaned out direly while biting down hard against Stygian’s neck, and shuddered badly enough to make every strand of her heavy coat stand on end. Her wrecked pussy clenched as tightly as it could around his cockhead as she felt his thick load flooding her insides in an instant, claiming every inch of her pristine cunny and womb in less than a second. Of course, as the two kept moaning and writhing against each other’s bodies, Stygian’s balls continued to pulsate and deliver countless spurts of his cum inside of the horny gal. Yona’s mind became frayed enough to leave her conscience a complete blank, and her eyes rolled back upon feeling the sheer volume of splooge filling her far past her expectations.

The yak was already rather large and bulbous due to genetics, but Stygian’s potent and heavy drenching of cum exceeded Yona’s limits after the first several throbs he gave. Soon enough, Yona felt those rich surges of hot cum not only filling her cunt and womb, but going back even further to flood every inch it could claim for his own. Her voluptuous curves began to swell out even more, and her belly bulged out to better make room for the torrents of jizz that were filling her like a water balloon.

Given how loudly Stygian and Yona were moaning out in tandem, it was shocking that nopony overheard the two even by accident. But alas, by the time the couple finally finished the multi-minute long, hair-raisingly intense orgasms within each other’s tight embrace, the only sounds among the tranquil scenery were their heavy breaths as they collapsed on the ground together. Yona was still plugged up tightly by Stygian’s massive cock, which ensured that the gallons worth of cum he filled her with would keep her body nice and full for the duration of their down-time. As for Stygian himself, who looked downright exhausted following such a monumentally significant moment, his mane was completely matted against his forehead while he struggled to catch his breath. Eventually, Yona settled in close to the stallion with a loving nuzzle, and held him affectionately for a much-deserved snuggle session; fortunately, despite how hot the yak’s thick fur felt against his sweating body, Stygian wasn’t the slightest bit uncomfortable as he smiled to himself in contentment, and cuddled her with just as much devotion.

Neither of them said a thing while they basked in the afterglow of such a raw and intense fuck-session. However, as the sunlight basked their spent and sweaty bodies while they laid out in the cool grass, it was obvious that nothing needed to be said. And judging by how blissful their tired smiles looked while they rested side-by-side, it was also fairly clear that Yona’s sessions with Stygian weren’t going to stop anytime soon~

Chapter Forty-Four: Chrysalis Teasing Tirek [NSFW]

View Online

Back at Twilight’s Castle, the trio of ponies were quick to resume their work following Discord’s intrusion the previous night. Even though they were grateful the draconequus wasn’t pestering them incessantly over their surveillance work, Twilight seemed more than wary about her secretive studies than she did previously. As for Sunburst and Starlight, who each had interactions with Discord that were thankfully wiped from their memories, the remnants of unease they felt about his knowledge left them feeling just as deterred as the Princess did.

But alas, since there was no presence of the chaotic being when they reentered the Surveillance Room together, Twilight Sparkle was quick to try and get their research started. “Well, we only have about an hour or so until I have to tend to the School of Friendship’s inventory,” she said while Sunburst and Starlight sat down on the couch. “So hopefully, we can find something worthy of our research before then.”

“Hey, who knows?” asked Sunburst with an optimistic smile as he shrugged his shoulders. “With the Alternate Universe spells working as they are, I’m sure we can find something interesting.”

Starlight tried not to scoff too notably while smirking to herself from that response. “Yeah, that’s a light way to put it~” she said with a brief chuckle and a shake of her head. “Jeeze, I still can’t believe everything that happened last night!”

“Well, that’s Discord for you,” noted Twilight while she stood by the magical floating orb. After giving the hovering dome of blue magic a preemptive zap, her horn remained lit as the magic within that orb illuminated brightly. However, before she could alter the dimensional construct like they had done several times before, she glanced back at her two assistants to ask curiously, “Wait, did Discord take that recording of Nightmare Moon and, uhhhh… the evil Celestia one?”

“Daybreaker,” Starlight clarified while nodding her head. “And yeah, I think he did. Although, I really doubt we can actually use that scene for our research anyway.”

Twilight and Sunburst both blushed as they looked away from Starlight briefly. Even though the scene itself was definitely memorable, neither of them could think of a justifiable reason to keep it for their work. Even if it carried enough significant knowledge worthy of further findings, they were sure that Celestia and Luna wouldn’t appreciate seeing a scene like that involving their alternates. While the thought of Discord being in possession of the recording was a little troublesome, it was a better alternative to him sticking around the three and bothering them during any future research.

Back within that floating orb, the swirling colors inside were moving about just as they usually would. It was unclear just how vast the range of that magic really was, but it was able to bring up the outline for a screen before that short exchange was completed. Twilight took notice of the white screen before turning off her horn, absent-mindedly thinking she had already activated the trans-dimensional spells. Unfortunately, Starlight and Sunburst didn’t seem to catch that mistake either, and said nothing as the Princess went to sit with them on the couch. “Well, let’s just hope that Discord isn’t doing anything inappropriate with that footage,” said Twilight with a hesitant sigh.

Sunburst huffed bitterly to that thought, and crossed his forelegs while muttering, “Man, he would be such a hypocrite if he ended up doing that.”

“Eh, I kinda doubt it,” said Starlight with a more nonchalant shrug. “I mean, the guy has thousands of years worth of knowledge under his belt. Do you really think sexuality is a concept he’d be into?”

That question got the other two ponies to pause and think over studiously. Sunburst seemed skeptical on the matter, as judged by his skewed muzzle and tapping hooves. Twilight looked unsure as well, but still said with a meager tilt of her head, “Well… if he’s able to grow accustomed to friendship, maybe relationships are something he can ascertain as well?”

“Ugh… I really hope not,” groaned Sunburst with an uncomfortable shudder. “I can only imagine what someone like him would find arousing.”

That statement made all three of them shiver uncomfortably. Fortunately, before any further thought could be given to such a concept, the screen finally came into full view to rein in their focus. Unfortunately though, as soon as the two figures on the screen were seen in the same space, the shocked gasps they made were nearly loud enough to be heard outside the soundproofed room.

Out in the furthest reaches of Equestria, where only the most brutal beings were able to survive on their own, Grogar had managed to amass a somewhat-livable space from the sandstone caverns that littered the wastelands. And outside one of the cave’s many openings, the stars could barely be seen through the desolate clouds that littered the night skies. But even with Luna’s moon unable to illuminate the dreary landscape, the flickering campfire roaring outside the cavern provided enough light to reveal two familiar faces: Queen Chrysalis, and Lord Tirek.

Since the surveilling ponies assumed the Alternate Universe spells were enacted prior to recording, none of them thought to sound any alarms as they saw the two former foes cackling before those flames. The bulking red centaur may have not been at his maximum strength, but he still had more than enough of his dark magic to amss a massive pile of driftwood in wait beside the campfire. As for Chrysalis, who still had a serviceable amount of magic at her disposal, she seemed fairly comfortable in a makeshift lawn-chair she crafted from some of Tirek’s smaller branches. Her chair was placed beside a giant log, which Tirek was using as a seat for his quadrupedal form.

Since neither of the villains knew they were being seen by their hated rivals, the changeling and centaur were laughing it up rather casually as Chrysalis reached the end of her story. “... So by that point, the poor stallion was just writhing in the bed! I mean, there was no way he could’ve orgasmed that much with his actual wife! He came so much, I wouldn’t have been shocked if the mattress got permanently stained. And I was just sitting on top of him, trying my hardest not to moan from how much love was gushing out of every pore of his body~”

“Jeeze!” jeered Tirek as he shook his head, not able to wait until the end of her tale to scoff with an impressed smirk pointed her way. “And you got him to cum that bad from just tickling him!?”

“What can I say? Some ponies have weird fetishes~” After giving a brief shrug with that response, Chrysalis shook her head so she could refocus on her story. “A-Anyway! As soon as I put down that feather duster, and just as I was about to pull myself off of his dick, guess who came into the room?”

Tirek’s eyes widened in shock, before he grew a devilish grin and snickered at her. “Oooooohhhh… Lemme guess: His wife came home early?”

“That’s right!” nodded the changeling, who needed to cover her muzzle with a chitinous hoof to keep from cracking up. “And holy crap! You could’ve heard a pin drop in that room! She stared at me for like, two full minutes! I counted it!”

“Well, can you blame her?!” asked the centaur while he continued to laugh in response at her tale. “I mean, if I saw a copy of myself fucking my spouse, I’d be speechless too!”

The two cracked up after that remark, with Chrysalis straight-up belly-laughing back at Tirek. By the time she was able to speak again, the Ex-Queen needed to breathe out with an audible sigh and wipe her eyes with a hoof. “Yeah… Yeah, I suppose so… Honestly, I’m just glad I was able to wipe their memories and slip out without catching any attention.”

“Mmhmm…” After coming down from his own bout of laughter, Tirek had a more natural smile on his face while peering kindly at her. Since nobody else was outside with the duo, it seemed that he and Chrysalis were having a genuinely good moment with one another. In fact, the centaur’s smirk began to grow more suggestive as he eyed Chrysalis with more intrigue, and decided to ask, “So… Do changelings see sex as more of a necessity, or… is it something you actually enjoy like ponies do?”

Chrysalis raised a brow while looking back at him, but didn’t seem too offended by his question. Instead, the changeling scoffed rather playfully and said, “Well, I wouldn’t use sex as a weapon for my cause if I didn’t like it~”

“Yeah, I kinda figured that,” he clarified while rolling his eyes. He crossed his muscular arms over his equine chest, and looked away from her as he asked, “I just mean, like… is it something you get off on? Or, is it more important to make them satisfied before yourself?”

Chrysalis’ eyes narrowed on Tirek, and she chuckled under her breath before pulling herself out of her chair. Before the centaur could realize what she may have been up to, the changeling walked up towards him while speaking in a more sinister tone. “What? Do you really think that the sight of ponies squirming and submitting to my seductive charms doesn’t get me off every single time? Honestly, I would’ve figured that someone as imposing as you would understand how hot a good power-trip could be~”

From the look on her grinning face, it seemed that Chrysalis was trying to coerce Tirek into something of her own design too. However, the centaur just smirked with a shake of his head before glancing back at her in amusement. “Alright, alright… I can see what you mean there, Chrysalis~”

“Well, I certainly hope so~” Without warning, Chrysalis crawled up on top of Tirek’s back, and straddled him from behind while holding him close. Her smirking muzzle opened up to make her reptilian tongue writhe around teasingly, just barely flicking the tip of the centaur’s ear. Even though a small blush could be seen growing across his cheeks, Tirek didn’t seem too enthused with the Ex-Queen’s methods of flirtation. But alas, he didn’t really react too strongly when she tried to say, “You know… I have to admit, it’s really impressive that you managed to get someone like Discord wrapped around your fingers so flawlessly~ Are you telling me that you didn’t appeal to his desires in the same manner I would’ve?~”

Back through the other end of the magical feed, Twilight clenched her eyes shut while putting her hooves out. “Ugh! This is NOT the kind of universe I wanted to see on this feed!”

“Actually, this is kinda interesting,” said Starlight as she leaned in, her eyes focused on the screen with a curious fascination. “I have to wonder, what kind of world would have those two working together?”

Sunburst may have been paying attention as well, but he shuddered with a fearful expression while registering such a question. “Eughhh… I’d rather not envision such an idea happening.”

“Yeah, me neither,” noted Twilight, shivering uncomfortably at the mere idea of such a teamup. Unfortunately, since neither she nor the others realized this wasn’t an Alternate Universe they were viewing, their worries were kept at bay while continuing to watch the two villains flirting.

“Pbbbt!! Oh, please!” jeered Tirek with a strong roll of his eyes, seeming downright insulted by Chrysalis’ accusation. “You really think that I tried to appeal to someone like DISCORD in a... sexual manner?!”

“Why not?” asked the changeling with a casual shrug of her shoulders. “I mean, I know I’m the seductress of our little group, but I doubt Discord would’ve turned down having a little romp with someone like you~”

Tirek’s blush could be seen deepening the tiniest bit, but he still looked away from Chrysalis while huffing in dismissal. “Well, despite your flattery, I really didn’t need to do such a thing. All I did was promise him a magic more powerful than ‘friendship’. Bleh…” Just the mention of such a term made the centaur look like he was about to heave, and he shuddered with as much distaste as Chrysalis did. “Who knows? Maybe sex would’ve sweetened the deal to make him stay on my side.”

“Perhaps~” purred Chrysalis as she got her muzzle in closer to his ear, hoping to tantalize him further. But even with the centaur’s ever-present look of disinterest, the Ex-Queen was nothing short of persistent. With a quick flash of her magical green flames, the changeling morphed her body into the same malformed figure as that very draconequus. The fake Discord kept the same lustrous grin that Chrysalis had, and said with an impressive mimic of his voice, “Not to mention, I’d probably be open to sleeping with someone of either gender~”

That little quip finally made Tirek crack an amused smirk, and he looked back at the Discord mimic to say, “Wow! You must have ovaries of steel to assume I’d be that open-minded.”

“I’m not hearing a No~” retorted the fake draconequus as the mimic’s curious grin widened. Even though it appeared that the centaur had a perfect moment to refute such a claim, the ponies watching the scene turned surprised when Tirek averted his eyes from Chrysalis, not saying anything. That nonchalant non-answer even made Chrysalis’ bushy brows raise up, and she eyed him with a more intrigued expression. “Ooooh!~ Now that’s a surprising detail!”

Tirek just scoffed to the fake Discord’s reaction, and replied with, “Hey, I’ve been imprisoned in Tartarus for centuries! I’ll take whatever I can get.”

Even though it seemed that she was unconvinced by that answer, Chrysalis still shrugged and said, “Well, I can understand that kind of logic. Although…” The copy of Discord leaned back in to nuzzle the side of Tirek’s face, and tried to get him flustered by saying in addition, “Judging by that cute little blush you have, perhaps you have a preference outside of desperation, hmmm?~”

Before Tirek could say anything to refute that assumption, Chrysalis enveloped her body with another flash of green flames. Much like before, Tirek didn’t seem to feel the flames at all, and merely glanced back at her to see what she was trying next. In less than a second, the Discord mimic was completely gone, and was replaced with that of a familiar Prince of the Crystal Empire. “Would somepony like Shining Armor get your motor running, my Lord?~” asked the fake stallion with a more suggestive tone, his eyes narrowing seductively on the centaur.

“EWWW!!” Twilight once again hopped off the couch, and made a beeline for the door to keep from seeing anything more than that. “Eww! Eww! Eww! EWWW!!”

As soon as the door slammed shut, Starlight and Sunburst glanced at each other briefly before shrugging in acceptance. As they turned their attention back towards the screen, Sunburst meagerly said, “Well… at least we know how she would’ve reacted to that scene of Shining using the Hayescartes spell…”

Back through the magic feed, Tirek openly scoffed in dismissal of Chrysalis’ second form. “Oh, come on! Discord might have been an interesting idea, but Shining?! He can barely handle his own Empire, for crying out loud! He couldn’t take my dick without bawling like a baby!”

Fortunately for the two villains, neither of them could hear the surprised giggles that came from the other side of the magic feed. Instead, the fake Shining shrugged in agreement before changing form again. With another flash of green flames, Chrysalis took a much more unique form than before. While it was clear she was taking a form that appeared closer to herself, she made herself into that of a centaur just as large as Tirek himself. While the Lord’s eyes widened in surprise, the burly chitinesque brute carried a coy-looking smirk while asking, “How about a form like this, big boy? I’ll have to admit, a centaur is a fairly new shape for me to take~”

Due to Chrysalis’ new size and weight, she was courteous enough to pull herself off of Tirek’s back to get a proper response. While the new centaur stood over the log with a curious grin, Tirek was quick to turn himself around so he was lying on his back. His anthropomorphic back rested against a massive branch that was sticking up from the trunk, and his smile showed a fairly impressed look while marveling at Chrysalis’ handiwork. Even with her claim that this was a new form for her, Tirek couldn’t deny that she got the immense strength and masculinity on point; not to mention, she didn’t forget to include a thick, and very well-endowed cock that hung down quite a bit between those muscular legs.

By that point, Starlight and Sunburst silently made their leave from the Surveillance Room as well. Interesting development between two villains was one thing, but gay centaur sex was a line neither of them were willing to cross. So before either of them could realize that scene was happening in their own world, the two exited the room while the scene kept recording.

“So, what do you say?” purred Chrysalis as she went back to speaking in her original voice. Despite the masculine appearance and twitching horsecock, the changeling didn’t seem to mind looking her face more akin to her original self for Tirek’s amusement. “If it makes you feel more comfortable, I won’t try to steal any love from you if we tried anything. Consider this more of a… mutual act for stress-relief~”

Tirek may have been smirking with his brows raised in contemplation, but he still huffed in response to that last part of Chrysalis’ assurance. “Oh, really?” he asked with skepticism. “Because I feel like you’d benefit more from fucking me than you’re letting on, Chryssie~”

The changeling/centaur hybrid rolled her eyes with a scoff, and responded with, “Okay, really? I do not appreciate being given a nickname like tha--”

She stopped her words in an instant, and stared back at Tirek with her eyes wide open. Before Tirek could tilt his head in confusion, Chrysalis narrowed her eyes on him and asked, “Wait a minute… Did you just say if… if I fucked you?”

The centaur’s face paled a little, and he started to look worried while Chrysalis grew a leering grin down at him. “Uhhhh… W-Well I, uhhhh…”

Chrysalis’ muzzle made an ‘O’ shape while giggling in absolute delight, and her equine cock instantly began to grow erect above Tirek’s exposed underside. “Oh my goodness!” she cooed with a more sinister grin, which was enough to make Tirek look away from her with an angered pout. “Okay, the bisexuality was one thing, but being a bottom too?~”

“I AM NOT A BOTTOM!!!” roared Tirek as he turned back towards the changeling. He got his face in close to Chrysalis’ and carried a sincerely pissed-off sneer while defending himself. “Just because I enjoy prostate stimulation does NOT make me a bottom! It’s just convenient sometimes!”

Chrysalis’ jaw dropped. Her befuddled smile grew even wider, and she had to try her hardest not to laugh at such a shocking admission. Upon seeing her reaction, Tirek pulled away from her face with an immensely embarrassed blush, as well as an uncomfortable shiver. Fortunately, despite how thoroughly amused she must have felt, Chrysalis wasn’t above letting such a detail slip away. Instead, the changeling pulled up one of her muscular centaur arms as she spat into her palm, and brought it down to slather her cock. “Okay, now I have to see this for myself~”

“Wait, WHAT?!” gawked Tirek as he shot his gaze back towards Chrysalis’ form, and saw her getting that thick horsecock nice and wet. The sight of such a thick and meaty cock glistening with saliva was enough to make him pause for a second, his blush never dissipating; however, he quickly shook his head with his eyes clenched before shouting, “N-NO! Chrysalis, we are not doing that!”

“Why not?~” she asked cheekily while pointing down at him with her other hand. “You’re already getting hard~”

Tirek’s eyes shot wide-open, and he glanced down to realize she wasn’t wrong. Due to his laid-back stance, the centaur gasped upon seeing his own massive, dauntingly thick cock standing rigidly between his legs. “S-STOP THAT!” he yelled while trying to cover his crotch with his hands, as if she was provoking such a response herself. “C-Chrysalis, this is not okay!”

“Okay, let me set something straight,” said the changeling as she brought a finger up to Tirek’s lips, and silenced him so she could speak more assertively, “If you really don’t want to do this, I’ll respect that and stop. Despite what I may have done with ponies, I don’t want you to see me as a rapist. But... just know that Cozy Glow is already asleep, Grogar likely won’t care if he finds out, and I have enough experience to absolutely Rock. Your. World~”

Chrysalis made sure to lean in closer to Tirek’s face with each of those last three words, giving the centaur a strong shudder that crept across his entire body. Even though he was certain he could take Chrysalis on in a physical fight, he felt legitimately weakened underneath the changeling’s lustful stance now. Not to mention, the changeling proved to be anything but subtle, and leaned in to press the underside of her rigid cock against Tirek’s. As the Lord gasped and clenched his teeth with an enamored groan, Chrysalis grinned even wider while slowly frotting their cocks together. That thick coating of saliva made each motion fairly smooth and frictionless, and caused a couple strong spurts of precum to shoot out of Tirek’s cock; the clear, syrupy strands clung to the thick fur that went along the middle of his pecs, sticking out quite prominently for the changeling to see in satisfaction.

“Oh, myyyyy…” Chrysalis’ sensual smile remained wickedly-wide, and she licked her lips upon feeling those strong throbs of Tirek’s cock as it was grinding against her own. She shuddered in pleasure while slowly thrusting against the centaur’s length, enjoying the mutual strokes that titillated both of them to further their shared enticement. Even with Tirek’s resistance, he couldn’t hold back a couple of pent-up moans that escaped through his gritted teeth. Meanwhile, the changeling kept speaking in a deep and seductive growl, knowing that the centaur’s defenses couldn’t hold up for much longer. “Come on, you big ol’ softie… Just close your eyes… Open up those big legs of yours… And let me help you feel better~”

“Nnnnnghhhh…” Despite his bruting strength, it seemed that Tirek couldn’t withhold his urges while pinned underneath Chrysalis’ weight as a centaur herself. The Lord’s hind-legs slowly began to open up, which made his cock throb even harder against the changeling’s in response to that taboo act. More precum shot out from his throbbing cock, further matting the fur across his stomach to leave a mingering musk between their sweating bodies. His muzzle tried its hardest to stay clenched shut, and his nostrils flared out from each strained breath he tried to make. But alas, it was clear how much Chrysalis had gotten to him, and Tirek took one final breath before he shakily reopened his mouth. “Aaaahhhh!!~ Ch… C-Chrysalis, I… I…”

The Ex-Queen was grinning like a lunatic while narrowing her eyes on him devilishly from up above. Her cock was already starting to move downward, eliciting even more shivers of carnal delight from Tirek as that meaty head dragged across his shaft. The centaur’s hands lunged down to grip the log underneath him, and he breathed in to let the last of his resistance wash away...

Or at least, that was what should’ve happened in that enticing moment. Unfortunately, the moment Tirek inhaled deeply through his snout, he froze in place as he reopened his eyes, and took a couple more confirming sniffs of something amiss. “What the… Why do I smell popcorn?!”

“Huh?” Chrysalis paused her own actions upon hearing that question, and sniffed the air as well. Much to her surprise, she was able to smell something salty and buttery in the air as well. Her head reeled back in surprise before she looked around, unsure what was happening. “Wait a minute… I smell it too--GAHHH!!!”

Chrysalis jumped back from Tirek with a shocked and petrified shriek. While the changeling lunged back and reverted back to her regular form through her flames, Tirek turned himself to his side to see what Chrysalis did. The moment he was able to look behind him, the centaur yelped in a panic and covered up his crotch. “AAAAHHHH!!! C-COZY GLOW!?!”

Cozy Glow, also known back in Equestria as the most dangerous filly in known history, was sitting bug-eyed in Chrysalis’ chair with a bucket of popcorn on her lap. She had hoped that neither of the two villains would’ve noticed her, but her choice of snacks proved to be her downfall. While the two foes gawked in stunned silence with heavy blushes, the tan pegasus grew a nervous smile while trying to look innocent. “... Uhhhhh… Is this a bad time?”

“GET OUT OF HERE!!!” roared both of them at the same time, their faces absolutely furious due to the filly’s cock-blocking. Unfortunately, all that Cozy Glow did was munch on another hoof full of popcorn, chewing it slowly as she stared back at the two. After swallowing her mouthful in silence, Cozy gave the two a nonchalent shrug before deciding to press her luck.

“... Honestly, we’re already fugitives, aren’t we? Plus, I’m not wanting to join in or anything. Would it really be that big of a deal if I just stayed and watc--”

“NOW!!!”

Chapter Forty-Five: Shining Armor's Punishment - Part Two [NSFW]

View Online

While the uncomfortably sultry scene between Chrysalis and Tirek played out for nopony within the Surveillance Room, the three ponies holding their research chose to leave the room unoccupied for the duration of the recording. Since Twilight Sparkle was too uncomfortable with seeing two of her former foes getting it on, and Sunburst was too reflective of his past mistakes to risk staying alone in the room again, the two went off to other parts of the castle to briefly occupy their time. As for Starlight Glimmer, who didn’t exactly feel too keen about seeing Chrysalis in such an inappropriate manner either, she decided to venture back up to her room for a more… personal method of procrastination.

Starlight hated to admit it to herself, but her mind had grown rather preoccupied with certain things unrelated to their research over the past few days. More specifically, her thoughts have been directed towards that stupid journal that her friend not only discovered by accident, but actually read through on two separate occasions. In all honesty, the mare actually wasn’t too upset at Sunburst, and believed him when he said it was purely accidental. But at the same time, her muzzle couldn’t help skewing bitterly from the fact that since then, it was growing increasingly difficult to overlook the perverted prompts she had written back in her villainous days.

When she walked back into her bedroom and double-locked the door, Starlight sighed upon seeing that damn journal waiting by her bed on the nightstand. She knew that it was stupid to leave that book lying around for anyone to find, let alone keep for her own shameful entertainment. Despite all of the excuses she could have made for herself back when she was running that cult (not to mention the immense freedom she had to truly relish in her perverted thoughts without any repercussions), Starlight knew that she had a lot of personal issues she should’ve been working on instead of her stories. But at the same time, given how she was stuck in the middle of nowhere with nothing but a brainwashed town and a lot of time to herself, it wasn’t like Starlight could blame herself for not seeking therapy.

Not to mention, after re-reading some of her old passages, she reluctantly had to agree with Sunburst on one particular point: Her writing skills actually weren’t that bad.

Perverted? Absolutely. Depraved? Oh, definitely. Something that should remain private? Considering how many of her stories involved Twilight Sparkle’s brother, Starlight was very aware of how screwed she’d be if the Princess ever discovered them on her own. But were her stories actually bad on a technical level? Aside from maybe a quick proofreading for some grammatical errors, Starlight couldn’t say that her works were bad in that category.

And as she laid herself down in her bed, and floated that journal towards her with her magic, she tried her hardest to act like that was the only reason she was reading through the continuation of one of her longer stories.

“Man… why did I have such a hate boner against Shining?” she muttered to herself while peering at the many pages for her writings, which she titled ‘Shining Armor’s Punishment- Part 2’ at the top. She shook her head in guilt, but she merely sighed to herself before she started reading through the pages with a growing blush.

“GAH!!!”
With a sharp gasp, Shining Armor woke up from the floor of King Sombra’s throne room. He gritted his teeth with a heavy wince as soon as he felt a throbbing, lingering pain around his crotch. It may have not been as intense as the literally emasculating ordeal he endured before passing out, but his body was still writhing in agony while his limbs were bound to the floor. However, it didn’t take long for the former Prince to scan his surroundings, and he realized he was in a different position than before. Instead of being chained to Sombra’s throne, poor Shining was now chained down to the ground while laying on his back, and had all of his legs spread out to ensure he couldn’t break free. His horn was still locked with an inhibitor ring to keep him from using his magic; but surprisingly enough, his meager stallionhood was still standing rigidly, with his balls hanging freely with those tight bands removed.
“Oh, there you are!” purred Sombra while he was out of Shining’s sight, and made the stallion’s blood run cold. As he came into view, the grinning King walked cockily around Shining’s bound state while his horn was lit, and carrying a leash connected to Cadance’s collar. As for the former Princess, who had now become the King’s “willing” slave, her smile seemed horribly content at seeing her husband chained to the floor without any chance of rescue. Of course, as soon as Shining took notice of her, Cadance made her intentions known as she eyed him with a smirk, and nuzzled underneath Sombra’s muscular neck.
“Now now, sweetie~” purred the sadistic King as he nuzzled Cadance in return, much to Shining’s growing lament. After the Ex-Princess bowed her head in respect and backed away, Sombra leaned in to add with a more sinister gleam in his eyes, “I know you’re eager to please a REAL stallion again, but I need to keep the fun going with this one a little longer~”
His demented gaze then returned to notice Shining, and that heavy blush the Prince tried to hide behind his venemous glare. But despite how angry he may have tried to look, his cock was still throbbing very hard while seeing his spouse submitting so willingly to their enemy. And as Sombra lit up his horn to float out a familiar tool again, Shining’s cock still remained rigid as his expression turned from a nasty glare to a wide-eyed look of unbridled fear.
“Oh, did you really think I was finished with this?~” asked Sombra while holding an old tool that almost looked like a calking gun. However, there was also a familiar-looking elastic band that was looped at the end of that tool, which Shining had already experienced once before. But despite how arduous that torture had been, his stallionhood still remained erect upon realizing he was going to experience that pain once again. Meanwhile, Sombra’s grin grew wickedly wide upon seeing the Prince’s physical response, and said, “Oh, it’s such a shame, isn’t it? While I have the opportunity to put my balls to proper use, you’ll have to watch while being gelded a second time~”
Shining squirmed and writhed in his restraints, and caused his erection to aimlessly flop against his waist and stomach. But despite his attempts to pull away from his tormentor, the only response he heard was a callously gleeful giggle from his leashed wife. Meanwhile, Sombra carried an evilly wide smile while leaning down towards the bound stallion, and floated his gelding tool towards Shining’s poor balls. “Oh, don’t be so fidgety~” he cooed in an unsympathetically crass tone. “You already had it once before, so you might as well feel it again~”
Before Shining could protest, he let out a painful scream the moment he felt that elastic loop going around his balls once more. And with a quick pull of the handle, Sombra pulled the band back tightly enough to tie around the Prince’s scrotum, once again cutting off the circulation while those plump balls became bound together. Shining’s hips thrusted upward in response to feeling that throbbing pain between his legs once more, and gritted his teeth with a pained groan he wasn’t able to hide from the demented King. But worst of all, the Prince’s stallionhood twitched a couple times as soon as that band was placed around his jewels again, which elicited some maniacal laughter from Sombra while he stood above him.
“Oh, will you look at that?~” he said in a cocky tone while grinning from ear-to-ear. “It seems as if the little Prince WANTS to be a gelding!~”
“NNNNGHH!!” Shining thrashed in his restraints while hearing Sombra and Cadance laughing above him, and desperately tried to counteract such a truthful claim. “N-NO! N… N-No I don’t…”
“Oh, I think you do~” cooed Cadance in a tone that sounded equally as devilish as Sombra’s. To further add to the husband’s dread, he could only watch as his formerly loving spouse followed a quick motion of Sombra’s head, and trotted over to stand atop Shining’s helpless body. Before he could realize was going to happen, his eyes widened upon seeing Cadance lowering herself into a presented stance, with her dripping pussy standing directly over his blushing face. Her marehood was glistening in arousal, and the sweet scent of her musk was strong enough for Shining to almost taste on his tongue. Unfortunately, due to his bound and emasculated state, the poor stallion knew that his fate was sealed the instant he saw Sombra coming into view above his head.
“Mnnnghh!!~” Cadance let out a deeply enamored groan the moment Sombra braced himself atop her back, clearly not in the mood for any subtleties. And down below their bodies, Shining pathetically gulped while peering up at the King’s superior cock, which was standing rigidly and pointed right at Cadance’s waiting pussy. The former Prince knew exactly what was going to happen, but the horrifying idea still made his cock throb strongly below their mounted forms. And due to his tightly bound balls, which were already beginning to swell from the lack of blood-flow, each profound pulsation of his cock caused a brief surge of pain to travel down his squirming legs. But despite his obvious afflictions, Cadance paid no heed to her gelded husband while peering back at her superior stallion of choice. “And just so you know, I already undid every contraceptive spell he placed on me, my King~”
Shining groaned in a mix of pain and betrayal, unable to process his former wife saying something like that in such a cheerful sounding voice. But due to his helplessness, the stallion could only groan in pained and shameful pleasure while hearing Sombra chuckling in delight. “That’s a very good mare, Cadance… Perhaps after I bless your whorish womb with my foal, I’ll make you my Queen~ But for now...”
Sombra then thrusted his hips inward to press the thick, rigid head of his cock against Cadance’s glistening cunny. Cadance shrieked out in absolute rapture, seemingly loving the sensation of Sombra’s cock far more than she ever had for her husband’s. Shining could only watch as that plump cockhead pushed its way between his spouse’s dripping folds, eliciting more shaky moans from the Princess with every movement his captor made. Droplets of her arousal hit the top of Shining’s head, quickly mixing with the sweat beading down his blushing face. Of course, even with the pain in his heart, Shining felt more pain from his swelling balls as he continued to throb in response to seeing Sombra’s massive cock spearing Cadance in a way he never could.
And due to his currently gelded state, Shining knew that he likely never will after the deed was completed.
“Aaaahhhh!! Oh, Sombra!~” Cadance moaned out excitedly, screaming out Sombra’s name like she had never been married to Shining in her life. The sound of her rapturous voice made the gelded cuck wince in betrayal, even as precum tried to seep from his unused cock. Meanwhile, Sombra was cackling maniacally between his lustful groans, which came out from every push he made to better stretch open his soon-to-be-wife. And as that thick cockhead pushed itself deeper between the Princess’ lips for Shining to see, Cadance only grew wetter as she continued to drip more of her juices atop her cuckolded mate. But as her moans kept growing louder and more enamored, it wasn’t until the King finally penetrated her that she was able to scream in unbridled pleasure. “AAAAHHHH!! YES, MY KING!! Gi… Give me your foal!! Give me your foal, I’M BEGGING YOU!!~”
Shining could smell the rich, syrupy sweet arousal dripping down from Cadance’s marehood, which he had once tasted himself before Sombra came back with such brute force. But now as she was moaning out so direly for someone as fiendish as their captor, Shining wanted to question whether or not she was really the same mare he married. But even if he tried to deny it with all of his might, it was impossible to believe the mare being filled with Sombra’s cock wasn’t the same one who once adored the cuckold she was now ignoring. But even with how terrible such a realization should’ve sounded, it didn’t keep Shining’s cock from staying rock hard, and his balls from pulsating painfully as they started to turn a bluish hue.
“Nnnnnghhhh!!!~” With a strong push of his hips, Sombra growled out like the predator he was as he skewered Cadance’s tight, dripping cunny in a single swift thrust. The mare screamed out in a strained and lustful cry, and her hind-legs nearly buckled underneath the King’s heavy weight. Underneath her shivering form, Shining gasped with a petrified blush as he saw how deeply Sombra pushed his length inside, and how tightly his wife’s marehood was clenching around it for his patronage. The King’s heavy, low-hanging balls dangled just inches above Shining’s snout, almost taunting him with how freely they were hanging while wafting a thick and masculine musk. The combination of Sombra and Cadance’s scents of arousal combined into a sickly sweet and bitter aroma, which Shining couldn’t help inhaling while groaning in shameful need. The smell of their taboo sex only made the cuckold’s cock throb harder, even though there was no way for Shining to cum in his current predicament.
But alas, that didn’t stop him from moaning out weakly the moment Sombra slid his cock back out, revealing a thick sheen of Cadance’s juices glistening across his shaft.
“Mmmm… Get a goooooood look at that, Shining Armor~” growled the King in a tauntingly demanding purr, while the thick head of his cock remained buried inside of the moaning mare. Cadance could barely stand upright while trembling from the titillation her new stallion was giving her, but made sure not to lower her head to risk getting in too close to Shining’s pathetic erection. But even as the gelded stallion groaned through gritted teeth upon hearing her rapturous cries, the Princess paid no attention to the pony she once called her husband; nor did she show any offense to Sombra’s domineering tone as he said down at Shining with a sinister tone, “Because by the time I finish inside of this slut, I’ll be giving her the foal you NEVER will~”
Sombra then pounded his hips back in against Cadance’s backside, and caused her to shriek out from the collision of Sombra’s balls against her needy clit. More of her juices splashed out while she moaned out helplessly, further matting the fur across Shining’s burning cheeks with her sweet and sticky arousal. Due to how loudly both she and Sombra were groaning in shared pleasure following that first thrust, neither of them were able to overhear the measly moans that Shining couldn’t keep from escaping his muzzle. Even though the chains binding his hooves were meant to keep him from escaping or attacking his captor, there was a good chance that Sombra also placed him in that position so he couldn’t pleasure himself either. And given how tightly that band was clenched around his jewels, it was likely this would be the only chance he would’ve had doing so.
But alas, even as the Prince squirmed and groaned underneath the new couple, his presence was nothing more than a joke for Sombra as he pulled back out of Cadance once again. And with another powerful thrust inside of the mare, which just left her writhing in dire need for more, it seemed that Shining was completely forgotten by her as the King picked up a slow rhythm. Soon enough, Sombra’s muscular legs truly showed their worth as he continuously rocked his hips back and forth, and speared that pink pussy over and over to leave Princess Cadance truly Royally Fucked. His balls kept slapping audibly against Cadance’s underside, which Shining could hear distinctly well given his unfortunate positioning.
After a while, the constant thrusts and smacks of their bodies melded together into a sadistic blur that Shining Armor was unable to escape from. Unfortunately, given how badly he was starting to moan from the constant twinges of pain that his erection was causing, it was unclear whether or not he would want such a bout of torment to truly end. His ears couldn’t stop twitching from the sounds of Cadance’s lustrous moans, and his blush remained vibrantly bright throughout the ordeal he was so brutally placed in the middle of. The constant drips of her arousal against his face left his mind in a sickly sweet cloud of pleasure from the scent of her sweet secretions. And although he would likely deny it, the rich musk of Sombra’s balls and taint was also leaving quite an impact on the poor cuckold’s twisted pleasures.
Shining’s hips started to thrust up weakly with every thundering motion he saw from Sombra’s, as if he was pathetically trying to emulate those movements that were driving his wife into such deep realms of pleasure. Her strained moans of pleasure grew loud enough to reverberate around the throne room, and Shining was sure that the Crystal Ponies outside could overhear her cries as well. But at the same time, the reminder of those poor souls wasn’t lingering as painfully in his heart as it did before. Even though he knew how awfully their fates may have been sealed by Sombra’s dominance, he also knew there was nothing he could do to help them. With his body bound and emasculated, and his former spouse fully indulging the carnal delights of her superior stallion, Shining knew that he couldn’t keep fighting. He had already lost a long time ago.
And because of that, his eyes remained half-lidded in defeat as he began to moan out more openly. Since his pride had already been thoroughly diminished, Shining succumbed to Sombra’s sadistic whims, and embraced the shameful pleasures he felt from what was happening above him. His body writhed within his bondage, and his cock twitched more readily in anticipation for what was to come. He could hear the meaty slaps of their bodies growing faster and more erratic, and he could tell that their King was likely to release at any moment now.
Plap! Plap! Plap! Plap! PLAP! PLAP! PLAP! PLAP! PLAP! PLAP! PLAP!
“MNNNNGHHHH!!!” Sombra grasped both of Cadance’s firm, supple flanks with his hooves for better leverage, and really pounded that Royal marehood for all it was worth. As he groaned out through his gritted fangs, sweat started to bead down his face while delivering an unprecedented barrage of thrusts to Cadance’s hungry cunt. The intense poundings left her in an absolute whirlwind of pleasures that caused her muzzle to hang open, and her moans to linger on without stopping. Her eyes were tightly clenched shut as she braced herself in anticipation for his seed, and her expression looked utterly blissful from the poor cuckold’s perspective down below.
“You want by foal, bitch?!” roared Sombra as he kept railing into her dripping pussy, his balls constantly slapping against her clit to make Shining’s ears twitch incessantly. But despite the undying strain and guilt he was feeling in his predicament, Shining couldn’t stop moaning as he heard his King growling in need for his former wife. His own cock was throbbing in dire need, and he wished nothing more than for the chance to cum as he heard him growl out, “Are you ready, Princess!? YOU READY?!?”
“AAAAHHHH!!! YES, SOMBRA, YES!!!~” Cadance was screaming out the King’s name in pure, unrelenting pleasure. And worst of all, Shining openly moaned to hearing her screaming out his name so wonderfully. To him, it was finally starting to sound right by the time she added in growing rapture, “FILL MY WOMB WITH YOUR SEED, SOMBRA!!~ I… I WANT TO CARRY YOUR FOAL!!! PLEASE LET ME CARRY YOUR FOALS FROM NOW ON!!!~”
“RRRRAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!” Like a powerful lion making claim of his kill, Sombra let out a deafening roar of dominance as he buried himself balls-deep inside of the screaming mare. Shining moaned out in a pathetic whimper as he saw those heavy balls churning just above his head, and heard Cadance’s cries of euphoria from what had to be a massive volley of his seed flooding her womb. Her body twitched and writhed underneath her King’s weight, and her legs trembled from every powerful throb his shaft made deep inside of her clenching pussy. She helplessly succumbed to her own orgasm at the same time her King had, which caused a heavy eruption of her syrupy juices to squirt out from her needy cunt to rain down upon the gelded cuck.
Shining Armor wished more than anything that he could’ve felt the same bouts of pleasure his former spouse had, or even a fraction of what Sombra must’ve felt deep within her velvety walls. But alas, the Prince could only throb fruitlessly as his balls pulsated deeper jolts of pain across his fraying nerves, and his cockhead remained dry and untouched. After the two ponies above him fully succumbed to their shared moment of bliss, and only lingered for a minute or so longer while connected, the only cum that Shining was able to experience were the thick, sloppy remnants that dribbled out of Cadance’s pussy, courtesy of the King that claimed her womb for his own. Heavy strands of his thick, potent jizz landed all across Shining’s face and hair, which he couldn’t even wipe off of him due to his bondage. And as for the bindings strapped around his scrotum, it appeared that his balls had now grown significantly more swollen, and were carrying a similar shade of blue to the Prince’s matted mane.
But even with such a horrible fate for a married stallion to experience, his moans still lingered on long after watching Sombra pull out of his once faithful wife. Cadance’s fun may have been over, but it seemed that the poor cuck’s worries have only just begun. For as Sombra stood over him with a wide and lecherous grin, he openly laughed while peering down at his drenched and broken stallion. “Don’t worry, young Shining… I promise you that you’ll experience much more before I’m truly done with you~”
Shining wasn’t sure how much longer he remained conscious before once again passing out from the pain. However, he knew that he probably had a dopey smile of defeat on his face by the time he finally blacked out underneath his King...

By the time Starlight finally closed her personal journal again, her blushed face carried a strong look of disgust upon re-reading such a detailed addition. “Ughhh…” The unicorn shook her head to try and clear her thoughts, and made a beeline for the bathroom after putting the book back on her nightstand. Of course, despite how repulsed she tried to act about the twisted ramblings written by her younger self, she tried to walk on three legs while her hoof was clutched to her chest, glistening from the same secretions that left a puddle in the middle of her mattress.

“I should really throw that thing away,” she muttered before going to wash up in the bathroom. Of course, even after she cleaned herself up, that journal remained right where it was by the time she went back downstairs…

That was, before a distinct red draconic tail came out from behind the bed, and grabbed the journal to pull into his chaotic abyss~

Chapter Forty-Six: Discord Dirties Up Sunburst [VERY NSFW]

View Online

“Ummm… Sunburst? … Twilight? … Spike?”

Starlight Glimmer was wandering aimlessly around the castle for over ten minutes, but wasn’t able to find anyone throughout the massive space. After checking all around the first floor, including the Map Room and the kitchen, the mare couldn’t find a single living soul inside of the castle. She contemplated looking around the second floor, but she was certain she was the only one who went upstairs while that Chrysalis scene was recording. Eventually, Starlight decided to check the Surveillance Room itself, hopeful that her two friends returned to their work and were waiting for her to join in.

Unfortunately, by the time she finally reached the hidden room, Starlight grew particularly wary when she saw that the door was wide-open, but no ponies were inside. She instinctively used a flash of her magic to conjure up the crystal she had teleported from her bedroom, just in case she found herself confronted with someone who shouldn’t be in the Surveillance Room. But as she slowly walked inside of the confined space, it seemed like she was the only one present for that floating orb’s glowing magic. But due to the door being open, and the fact that the orb was already activated with its varying colors swirling inside, Starlight had a bad feeling that something was amiss.

SLAM!!!

“GAAAHH!” Starlight almost dropped her crystal when she jolted from the door slamming behind her on its own. She tried to rush towards it to break out and find some assistance, but she was shocked to discover the door was somehow locked from the outside. She started to panic, and fruitlessly tugged on the handle in hopes that something could budge. Just as she was about to light up her horn and try to teleport somewhere safe, the bright light of a conjuring screen caught the mare’s attention. As Starlight looked back at the orb, her eyes widened upon seeing a very familiar, and very unwanted face taking up the majority of the screen…

“Oh, don’t you worry, Starlight Glimmer~” cooed Discord as his piercing yellow eyes narrowed on her with a clear look of incoming schadenfreude. The mare was frozen in place, but was somehow pulled towards the couch like her hooves were sliding across ice. A cartoonish pair of hands came up from between the couch’s cushions, and pulled Starlight in to take a seat. Her crystal was carefully pried out of her hooves by one of those hands, which then laid it on the coffee table for her to retrieve later on. Unfortunately, it didn’t seem to do much for her now as the arms of Discord’s creation coiled around her body like a snake, and she quickly jolted herself back to reality to try and squirm free; and despite how badly she tried to scream, another cartoonish hand tightly clasped over her muzzle to leave her voice muffled and restrained.

By the time the screen fully came into view, only Discord’s face could be seen, as he was holding the magic feed in his paw like some sort of “selfie.” It looked like he was laying back in a bed, but it was unclear whether it was his own or someone else’s. The draconequus’ eyes refrained from blinking even once while he spoke through the screen, but he made sure to talk in a somewhat calm and reassuring tone for his bound victim/friend. “Now, before I begin this scene, I just want to commend you for waiting so long to return to this room to find your friends. And I must add with the utmost sincerity, everyone is completely fine. Twilight returned to the Friendship School to respond to some noise complaints down by the lake. And as for Sunburst, well…”

Discord was somehow able to redirect where the magic feed would be pointed towards, and moved it like he was holding a camcorder in his paw. As he revealed the setting of his personal scene, Starlight gasped through the hand holding her muzzle shut. Her eyes widened when she recognized the crystal walls and basic decor, realizing it was one of the guest rooms in the castle itself. And as Discord pointed the feed towards the closed door, Starlight was able to see Sunburst standing by the locked door, looking completely still in an oddly frozen state. His eyes were wide-open, and were as unblinking as the Draconequus’; the stallion also had a heavy blush spread across his cheeks, which just barely distracted Starlight as she noticed some distinct greenish swirls trailing across both of Sunburst’s glazed-looking eyes.

Starlight tried to thrash even harder in her restraints, but it was fruitless in comparison to Discord’s chaotic magic keeping her in place. Even when she tried to light up her horn, all it did was make a couple theatrical sizzles like a faulty firework display. Meanwhile, Discord paid no heed to the mare’s muffled shrieks as he kept the magic feed pointed at Sunburst’s hypnotized state. “... Let’s just say that after the last couple of scenes I showed him, I wanted to see how much of an impact it made on his preferences~”
Starlight tried as hard as she could, but she wasn’t able to break free as she saw the stallion nodding his head weakly. His slack-jawed muzzle closed briefly enough to allow him to swallow some drool, before it slowly reopened so he could give a drowsy-sounding response. “He… he reminded me of what I saw, a-and… and I was cur… c-curious…”

The mare didn’t believe him one bit, and desperately tried to scream through her bondage to get through to him. Unfortunately, her muffled voice only gartered a response from Discord, who was still behind the magic feed. “Now, now, Starlight. I might be able to hear you, but Sunburst cannot. Besides, aren’t you curious to see what I have planned for our little friend?~”

Her eyes clenched shut while trying to shake her head, but the grips of those multiple hands proved to be tighter than she would’ve expected. Of course, as soon as Discord redirected the magic feed to be pointed at his own face, he made an additional statement with a more chilling and ominous tone. “Well, you should be curious, my dear Starlight… I wanted to recreate a scene you wrote in your journal~”

Starlight Glimmer froze in an instant, and her pupils shrunk to the size of pins while staring at the screen in pure dread. “... Hmmph?”

“Oh, yes~” cooed the draconequus as he pulled the magic feed back a little bit, and revealed the demented journal of hers that was clasped in his avian-like claw. While Starlight gasped with a deeply mortified look on her face, she felt completely helpless as she watched the draconequus thumbing through the worn-out pages. “And I must say, I’m surprised you haven’t pursued a writing career~ Some of your ideas are pretty creative, if I may say so myself. I especially like this one particular idea you had…”

As soon as he found the section, his grin widened immensely before looking back at the petrified mare through the screen. “... It was one you had regarding an egg-swollen Chrysalis, and her hypnosis on Twilight Sparkle?~”

Starlight jolted in a panic, looking like she was going to have a heart-attack on the spot. Of all the perverted things she had written in that journal, that particular prompt was the one story she truly regretted creating. Even back in her villainous days, that was the one thing she barely ever skimmed through due to its grotesque content. Of course, considering how she wrote it while high on PCP, as well as a myriad of other confiscated hallucinogens, it was obvious that she wasn’t in a sound state of mind when writing out such a raunchy scene. But as of now, her heart was racing fearfully while seeing that coy, determined-looking grin widening across Discord’s face.

“And guess what?~” cooed the chaotic being before he pulled the magic feed back even more, and gave Starlight a full scan of the room for the scene to begin. While Discord remained sprawled out across the bed, his draconic tail lifted up to make a “Come Hither” motion over at Sunburst. The hypnotized stallion blankly smiled in acceptance, and began to groggily trod over towards the bed. “Considering how similar your ideas were to my own, I felt like you would appreciate seeing it in action~”

“NNNNNPHHHH!!” Starlight struggled as hard as she could against her restraints, but could only stare at the screen wide-eyed while Sunburst walked closer to the grinning draconequus. Discord kept a lustrous grin as he popped the thumb of his paw into his mouth, and puffed his cheeks out like he was trying to inflate himself. But instead of growing outward to make his body smoother and more pronounced like a balloon, the draconequus’ transformation was much more… textured than Starlight would prefer to see. His limbs expanded out like he had just ingested several gallons of lard, and made the flesh along his thighs and biceps turn flabby with a texture more akin to cottage cheese. His gut swelled out to grow a similarly fatty look, with heavy rolls bulging from the sides and growing damp from a sudden onslaught of sweat. His long neck instantly disappeared under a thick wrapping of fat, giving the draconequus a second and third chin that became equally as sweaty. But as soon as he rolled himself over, Starlight’s eyes widened in fear as she saw Discord’s toned rear transform into two thick, blubbery mounds of fatty flesh that jiggled from even the slightest movement; but from Sunburst’s perspective, it seemed that the sight of those chunky cheeks was enough to make him shiver with a growing grin of pure elation.

And worse of all, Starlight couldn’t do anything to stop the stallion from moving in closer, even as she heard an ominously low gurgling that emitted from the deepest depths of Discord’s swollen gut.

“Oh, goodness!~” jeered Discord as he gave a sweaty, shit-eating grin directly at Starlight through the screen. He groaned a little from the strain of moving one of his flabby arms back, and grasped one of his fat-rolls tightly enough to elicit a wet squish from the bulbing sweat. He clenched his eyes with another strong grunt, and bit his bottom lip while trying to lift up his tail. That action helped Sunburst to better marvel at the damp, sweaty underside of the draconequus’ blubber-butt, and he let out a muffled “Unf~” through his pursed lips as he got in even closer towards it. From Starlight’s perspective, she felt like she was being subjected to a horror movie that had her friend as the unfortunate first victim; but from Sunburst’s point of view, he seemed blissfully ignorant of his dire state by the time Discord said through the screen, “Oh, I certainly hope he doesn’t get in too close~ I seem to recall when Twilight did this with Chrysalis in your little tale, it ended with her--”

BBLLLRRRRRRRRTTTTTTTTT!!!

Without warning, a massive rumbling of a bright-green, and near-toxic gas blasted out from between Discord’s flabby cheeks. The expulsion caused his fat ass to ripple like a sheet caught in a jet engine, and hit Sunburst’s face harshly enough to make his thick glasses fly off of his face. His mane and goatee pulled back from the sheer velocity of that blast of nauseous gas, with enough of it shooting into his open mouth and making his cheeks puff out briefly. Starlight wanted to gasp in sheer horror at what Discord just did to her friend, but she was too afraid to breathe just in case he made that fart smellable from her side of the screen too.

Fortunately though -- or maybe, unfortunately given the scenario he was thrusted into -- Sunburst didn’t seem as undeterred by that ass blasting as Starlight did. His eyes clenched in tightly as he winced from that unexpected flatus, and he pulled his head back to cough a few times. It sounded like he was close to gagging due to the rancid stench that was now permeating strongly within that enclosed room. But as soon as he was able to breathe out shakily, his eyes reopened to reveal a half-lidded gaze on the draconequus’ ass, as well as a blushed smirk while shivering shamefully in response.

“Oh, I’m sorry, Sunburst~” jeered Discord in a very unconvincing tone, which sounded just as jaunty as the cheeky grin he had pointed back at the stallion. “I truly didn’t mean to do that while you were so far away! Please, come in closer~”

Starlight winced in unrelenting guilt as she clenched her eyes shut, absolutely hating that Discord used a direct line she had Chrysalis say in that disgusting prompt she had written so many years ago. Even if Sunburst appeared to be alright in his hypnotized state, the mare knew there was no way to forgive herself for subjecting him to that kind of sickly perversion. But even as she tried her hardest to ignore the scene that was being presented before her, she could still hear Sunburst’s enamored groan as he lunged in muzzle first, and made several nastily deep sniffs between those chunky cheeks.

“Mnnnnghhhh!!~” Discord closed his eyes and shivered in delight from the sensation of that hungry snout. He was able to feel each strong flaring of Sunburst’s nostrils as he dug his muzzle in deeper, hoping to suck in as much of those rancid fumes as his lungs could carry. His hooves grasped both of those plump asscheeks tightly, which instantly soaked his fetlocks from the grotesque amount of sweat that was dripping down Discord’s brown fur. Even with the notable greenish hue that was building up through the screen, most likely from that first gassy expulsion Discord had made, distinct waves of his B.O. were permeating around his bulbous body like he was in the middle of a heatwave. And considering how tightly encased Sunburst’s muzzle was getting between those cheeks, it was hard to tell which odor was assaulting his senses more brutally.

“Nnnnghhh!!” Discord’s tail lifted up even higher, and he gritted his teeth as he felt another burst coming to overpower his raunchy body odor. “Uh-Oh!~”

PPPPRRRRRBBBBBTTTTTTT!!!

With that secondary bout of profound ass-blasting, Sunburst’s eyes shot wide-open while his muzzle was firmly buried inside that blubbery rump. His cheeks instantly expanded out far past their limits, which showed Starlight just how much of Discord’s rancid gas had ripped directly inside of his mouth. But in the briefest instant before his eyes clenched shut, the mare could see Sunburst’s eyes roll back from the magnitude of that nauseous kick to his sinuses. The smell and taste must’ve been unholy for even Grogar to handle, but the hypnotized pony only shuddered intensely before he pushed his face in even deeper; and judging by how much his chest expanded out, it seemed that he was trying to inhale that blast like a college student taking a bong-hit.

“GLK!~”

Starlight nearly heaved the instant she overheard that loud, enthusiastic gulp Sunburst made, and also from the sight of a massive bulge traveling down the stallion’s throat. Hypnosis or not, the mare was absolutely appalled that he would’ve been able to do such a horrid thing. But on the other side of the screen, Sunburst seemed completely fine the moment he pulled his muzzle back -- which was now thoroughly matted from how much of Discord’s ass-sweat soaked into his fur -- and let out a blissful sigh while shivering in delight. As the pony shuddered from that intoxicatingly vile blast, his stallionhood came into view as it emerged from its sheath and dangled between his quivering legs.

“Ooh, won’t you look at that?~” asked Discord in a cheekily demented tone through the screen. “It seems that my gas is making your friend more excited than expected!~”

“MMMMPHHHH!!!” Starlight desperately tried to thrash against those cartoonish hands, but wasn’t able to escape and find a way to stop this madness. Unfortunately, that meant that there was nothing she could do as she watched Sunburst moan out with a heavy blush, and dragged his tongue across both of those flabby cheeks to lap up the grotesque amount of sweat beading his fur. She could only imagine how bitter and rancid the taste must’ve been, let alone the smell that was permeating off of the draconequus, but Sunburst’s eyes still rolled back with every generous lick he gave to that fat ass, and every dollop of milky sweat that pooled onto his tongue before swallowing.

“Mnnnghhhhh… my goodness he’s good~” purred Discord with an elated shiver of his own, which made his entire cellulite-ridden form jiggle for an uncomfortably long time. More droplets of sweat were dribbling off of his fat rolls with every movement he made, despite how eagerly Sunburst tried to lick them up for his own perverted pleasure. And judging by the small blush that could be seen growing across the draconequus’ muzzle, Starlight was certain that he was getting hard underneath the mountain of smelly fat her friend was worshipping. But despite any arousal he may have been feeling, he still grinned like an idiot as he asked the bound mare, “You know, Starlight… If you have any obligations towards me giving him another hefty blast, all you have to do is say ‘No’~”

Surprisingly enough, one of Discord’s hands protruding from the couch actually let go of Starlight’s muzzle. The instant those plump fingers pulled away, Starlight glared venomously through the screen and screamed, “NO!!!” at the top of her lungs.

“No obligations?~” asked Discord with a devilish grin, before he re-closed Starlight’s muzzle to keep her from clarifying her answer. “Okay then!~”

BBBBLLLLRRRRRRRTTTTTTTTTTT!!!

Starlight Glimmer should’ve known he’d pull a move like that, but she still groaned to herself in dread upon hearing that raunchy, multi-second blast of bubbly gas rocking the room. By that point, a notable cloud of his greenish expulsion left a heavier tint throughout all of the screen. But for Sunburst, who pulled his head back from one of Discord’s countless fat-rolls to moan out gleefully, he buried his muzzle right back between his cheeks to suck up as much of that disgusting scent as he possibly could. While one of his white hooves kept groping at the draconequus’ dampened folds to elicit more unsettling squishes, the other sweat-stained hoof shamelessly pulled down so he could start stroking his cock in unrelenting lust.

Despite how thoroughly disgusted and moroseful she may have felt, Starlight still blushed profusely in response to seeing her friend masturbating in full view of her screen. Even though she couldn’t say she ever felt anything romantic towards Sunburst, it was still pretty awkward to see his cock in such an uncomfortable context. Unfortunately, her discomfort only grew as she watched her friend growing increasingly infatuated with that fog of repugnant gas wafting in the air, and how deeply he started breathing it in through his mouth. Before too long, her brows rose in horror as she realized that his breaths were getting unnaturally deep, and his body was starting to alter in a similar way that Discord’s had.

“Yeeeeesssssss… That’s right, Sunny Boy~” purred the blobbish draconequus as he leaned onto his side, finally exposing his green draconic cock that was just barely poking out through a couple of moist fat-rolls. Since his arms were basically useless in his grotesque state, Discord used his magic to bring the ruined bedsheet to life, and have it wrap around his ribbed shaft to start jerking himself off. “Keep going… and soon you’ll be a very lovely pony~”

Once again, Discord was ripping lines directly from Starlight’s demented pages to further add to this scene. And since she immediately recognized that passage, her pupils shrank in terror as she realized what was likely to happen next. Just like in that story, in which she went into vivid detail about what happened to Twilight under Chrysalis’ influence, it seemed that Discord had very similar plans for their hypnotized friend. Or at least, the scene that he had planned out was a unique interpretation of what Starlight had composed; instead of having the pony undergo a transformation into a mindless changeling, Discord’s flatus-induced idea evoked a much more creative change upon Sunburst.

“Aaaahhhh!!~” The stallion’s head reeled back sharply as he let out another heavy moan, and his back spasmed while he continued to jerk himself off. The fur along his spine shot straight-up like a housecat’s, and lingered in that position as his legs started fidgeting wildly. Slowly, it seemed that the flesh along his back was bulging upward in symmetrical parts, almost as if Sunburst was starting to grow scales like a dragon’s. Meanwhile at the bases of his rear hooves, similarly notable extrusions began to swell out to give his hooves more paw-like qualities; sharp, and razor-sharp talons pierced out from those bulges to clack loudly against the crystal floors, and grinded against the ground with scratches loud enough to make Starlight wince.

Each heavy breath Sunburst took made his cock throb even harder in his hoof, even as the fetlocks grew out at a tremendously fast rate. The white hairs grew a more charcoal-esque grey tone, with patches of black in certain places to give it a more spotty appearance. Strands of his precum matted against the frayed fur, and splattered across the floor with more profound globs. Of course, due to how long Starlight was staring at her friend’s cock-strokes, she almost didn’t notice when that same hair growth was occurring around Sunburst’s face as well; and due to that fraying beard covering up his features, it took a moment before she realized that Sunburst’s muzzle was expanding outward, and piercing fangs peeked out from both of his lips to give a more monstrous snarl between his moans.

“Gnnnahhh!!~” A sharp, raspy growl came out of Sunburst’s muzzle as it continued to swell out, and his nostrils flared even more with each primal breath he took. The jerks from his hairy hoof became more jittery and animalistic, with spurts of precum spitting out more profoundly than before. The stallion’s tail began to expand like his back had, with draconic scales and spikes sprouting out from the orange fur to give the appendage more girth and length. As for his mane, which was already fairly frizzy due to his unkempt appearance, tufts of grey and black hairs were emerging to give his hair an even more demented look. But even as his mane grew thicker and more unmanageable, the pony’s ears still stuck out as they grew longer and stood upright atop his thrashing head. “MRRAAHHH!! NNNGHHHH!!!~”

Starlight was already growing worried about what the obese and gassy Discord was doing to her friend. But with each second that passed through the screen, the mare was growing legitimately terrified at what kind of beast Sunburst was becoming. By the time his jerking motions grew dangerously intense, and his head was thrashing around more violently with his hair lolling about uncontrollably, it was hard to distinguish wish features on him were still equine. Even his stallionhood, which remained fairly recognizable throughout most of the transformation, was beginning to swell out and grow a more pointed cockhead while glistening with pre. Of course, even with all of the other transformations that were taking place with Sunburst’s features, it seemed that Discord was more interested with that change than anything else.

“Nnnnghhhh…” The slobbish Draconequus rolled himself back onto his sloshing stomach, and used the living bed-sheets to tie onto his cankles and help lift up his backside from the ceiling. With an intense groan, the draconequus managed to stretch his obtuse legs far enough apart to spread open his chunky cheeks, and exposed his puffy tailhole as it was coated in a thick sheen of his sweat. The sight looked absolutely horrifying to Starlight, but she could already tell how her friend was going to react while he continued to thrash like a primal beast. But since the transformed and monstrous Sunburst was still writhing and jerking himself off, it took a couple of heavy coughs from Discord to make him take notice of his stance. “O-Oh, Sunny?~” he cooed with a heavy groan, before he grinned wickedly wide between his puffed-out cheeks. “Get in here~”

PPPBBBBBBBBTTTTTTTT!!!

Like a dinner bell, Discord’s rapturous ass-blasting seemed to pull the animalistic beast in without any hesitation. Before the hefty plume of his green gas finished shooting out from his yawning hole, Sunburst roared out like a primal creature as he instantly lunged on top of that massive ass. “GNAHHH!!” The fanged beast mounted Discord like there was no tomorrow, and instantly plunged his pointed cock between those cheeks to plug up his shooting hole. Discord looked like he was still going as judged by his strained expression, but any expulsions he made seemed like they were just blasting directly inside of Sunburst’s cock. The beast spasmed wildly atop of the obese draconequus, but his raspy moans still bellowed out while clinging to his backside tightly, and he gave several hard thrusts to shove his bulging cock deeper inside.

“Aaaahhhhh!!~” Discord’s chubby mouth opened up as he moaned from that surprisingly titillating sensation, clearly not expecting Sunburst to carry that much strength when it came to fucking him. But due to the greenish haze the room had due to his lingering gas, Sunburst was too lost in Discord’s cloud of lust to even think of stopping. Instead, the transformed pony pounded his hips even harder against Disord’s ass, which caused his entire body to ripple and drip off more rivulets of sweat. Before too long, Sunburst began to pound against his ass with a steadier rhythm, even though it was unclear whether or not he was actually able to penetrate his hole due to those mountains of cellulite in front of it. But alas, the stallion’s enthusiasm certainly seemed to pay off, and caused Discord to start moaning more generously in response. “Mmmmphh!!~ Th… There you go! Kee… K-Keep going!!~”

“RAAHHHH!!” Sunburst didn’t even sound like a pony anymore, and his fanged muzzle kept snapping like an alligator while he thrusted against the obese draconequus without mercy. His legs pounded like mad against those flabby mounds of flesh, and his cock pillared itself as rapidly as it could against Discord’s gassy tailhole. Given the chaotic being’s nature, perhaps it was more appropriate for Sunburst to have been transformed prior to doing anything sexual with him (especially in the grotesque state Discord was in now). But from Starlight Glimmer’s point of view, who was now frozen in morbid fascination as she watched with her eyes wide-open, the sight of those two differently nasty beasts getting it on was just downright disturbing.

“Aaaahhhh!!~ Right there! Right there!!~” Sunburst seemed to have struck an especially good sweet-spot, as it caused Discord’s eyes to clench shut while he wailed out in pleasure atop the ruined bed. Meanwhile, the meaty smacks of their sweaty bodies grew louder as the equine beast continued to growl and snort between his rapid thrusts. The tight confines of the draconequus’ fatty, cottage cheese-like cheeks continued to tantalize Sunburst’s shaft with every movement he made, and his primal grunts intensified while he pounded Discord to no avail. Starlight had no idea how to process such a decrepit scene she was being forced to witness, but she couldn’t look away either; nor was she able to unhear Discord’s lustrous moans as he let his body be used so animalistically by Sunburst, and he cried out, “Aaaahhhhh!!! AAAHHHHH!!! AAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!~”

With an unholy noise that bordered between a roar and a strained-sounding screech, Sunburst plowed his hips as hard as he could between Discord’s obscenely grotesque form. The hairy fanged beast pulled his head back as he cried out in primal victory, and came powerfully between the draconequus’ cheeks in an attempt to breed his glistening hole. Regardless of whether or not he actually penetrated Discord was known, but the chaotic being still cried out in rapture nonetheless. His entire obese form rippled and convulsed wildly from his own orgasm, which included enough cum from his draconequus member to make rivulets of cum spurt out from underneath his body. Cum could also be seen dribbling out from between his cheeks courtesy of Sunburst, which further added to the disgusting mess that accumulated from the sweaty secretions drooling from his crack. By the time both of those nasty beasts were able to settle down from their quick and sweaty fuck-session, it seemed that the mattress below Discord’s body was completely soaked in a toxic filth that Twilight Sparkle would need to burn in the backyard.

And throughout the entire ordeal, Starlight Glimmer just stared at the screen in pure, silent horror while bound by Discord’s chaotic magic.

“Aaaaaahhhhhhh… Mmmmmmfffffff~” The obese draconequus needed to take several deep, strained gasps for air before he could breathe somewhat normally, and used the last of his strength to pull of Starlight’s journal with his chubby claw. “I… I think I’ll… I’ll h-hold onto this literature for the time being…”

As for Sunburst, who was now panting in exhaustion on top of Discord’s swollen and smelly body, he could only let out several brief grunts instead of any actual words. It was near-impossible to distinguish what his expression was from his beastly and hair-covered face, but it seemed easy to assume that he was contently spent following that experience. Fortunately for Starlight, Discord was quick to add before the scene would end, “Oh! And don’t worry, neither you or Sunburst will remember this scene itself. In fact…”

Discord then dropped Starlight’s journal, and used his free paw to give a preemptive--

SNAP!!

“GNGHHH!!” Starlight Glimmer jolted up from her bed in a panic, sweat beading on her fur like she had just awoken from a terrible nightmare. Several minutes passed while the mare breathed rapidly in her bed, and her eyes strained shut while trying to recall what actually happened. While she couldn’t remember choosing to take a nap, she certainly couldn’t deny that she had fallen asleep given her current position. But despite how badly she tried to recollect the cause for her racing heart, her mind could only draw an unusual blank to give her any closure to what actually happened. “Did… Did I have a nightmare?”

Since she felt anything but tired, Starlight pulled herself out of bed in an attempt to find her friends. Even though that idea gave her an odd sense of Deja Vu, the pony tried not to think too hard about it as she went out to the hallway. Starlight yelped with a surprised jolt the moment she saw Sunburst standing right outside her door. The stallion looked just as confused as she did, and blinked repeatedly while smacking his lips with a disgusted grimace.

“Ummm, h-hey… Uhhhh… Do you have any idea what happened? Because I just woke up in a completely different bed than what I had in my room, and… and my mouth tastes awful!”

Chapter Forty-Seven: Granny Smith Cleans Up [NSFW]

View Online

Since Twilight Sparkle left the castle early to investigate some noise complaints at the School of Friendship, it seemed that her research alongside Starlight Glimmer and Sunburst was temporarily postponed. Unfortunately, since they were already in a limited window of time to do any work in the Surveillance Room, the two unicorns weren’t necessarily too keen on continuing their work without her present. Not to mention, considering how badly Discord compromised both of their mindsets through his perverted antics, neither of them would’ve been too motivated to watch candid scenes by themselves either.

However, despite the floating orb of surveillance magic remaining untouched within that hidden room, that didn’t mean that nothing interesting was occurring nearby. For example, back in the growing hamlet of Ponyville, it wouldn’t be hard to notice something peculiar going on if you knew where to look. The most obvious place to spot a unique scene would likely be Sugar Cube Corner, since Missus Cake still hasn’t returned to tend to the shop due to her… skills being needed up in Canterlot. But if somepony were to venture their way to Ponyville’s town limits, they might take notice of a small bar that was just outside of town, and one of the closest businesses to Sweet Apple Acres.

The small tavern and winery was called The Crushed Grape, and happened to be owned and managed by Ponyville’s notorious “Mixologist” Berry Punch. Despite her numerous instances of public intoxication, which were usually instances of her “taste-testing” her latest brewed concoctions, Berry was still regarded as being a likeable pony and respectful business owner. And due to how many ponies came to visit the small bar any day of the week, Berry Punch was also Ponyville’s unofficial gossip rag because to the stories she heard from her clientele. She may have not had the same level of detail as the Foal Free Press, but she was also usually more accurate than that newspaper too; but even if she knew a lot of dirt about various ponies, Berry Punch was equally skilled when it came to keeping things hidden.

Since it was still early morning, Berry Punch’s bar was completely empty while she stood behind the bar. She had just tended to the Ponyville citizens who finished their graveyard shifts, and seemed fairly content while wiping her table down with a clean rag. The mare wasn’t even a little tipsy just yet, but the waiting glass of whiskey sitting beside her was a good hint that she wouldn’t be sober by lunch. But before she could give herself a congratulatory swig, Berry heard the bell above her door ding as a familiar customer walked in.

“Oh, there you are!” chirped Berry Punch as she waved a hoof to the elderly green mare. Even though it should’ve been odd to see somepony like Granny Smith at an establishment like that, the barkeep greeted her like she was an old friend. “I’m not gonna lie, I was starting to worry you decided to stop or something~”

Granny Smith rolled her eyes with a light scoff, and seemed fairly comfortable with the mare’s remark while the bar was left empty. As the old mare took her time walking at a leisurely pace across the bar, she waved a hoof back at Berry and replied, “Oh, don’t be gettin’ any ideas like that just yet. It’s just been busier on the farm recently due to Applejack’s teachin’ job.”

“Ohhhhhhh, right!” nodded Berry with her brows raised in realization. She then sighed with a sympathetic shrug before adding, “Yeah, I guess that would make the farmwork harder, huh?”

“Well, it ain’t hard enough to keep me from comin’ here~” As she walked past Berry, Granny paused her crickety trot to give a sly-looking smirk towards the mare. The barkeep tried to give a playful smirk while rolling her eyes in dismissal, but the elderly gal was able to see a light blush at the corners of Berry’s cheeks. Nevertheless, Granny still looked around the empty bar before asking, “So… are any ponies set to come in soon?”

“Not right now,” answered Berry Punch as she tilted her head towards the restroom doors. “Buuuuuttttt, I wouldn’t be against you sticking around if you wanted to~”

With the way the two mares were smiling so sutrily at one another, it could’ve been assumed that they had some history that didn’t involve what drinks were served across the bar between them. And to further add to that mood, Granny leaned her head in to perk her brows a couple times. “Oh, really now? You mean for whoever comes in, or for you?~”

Berry Punch’s blush may have deepened quite a bit, but she still huffed with a shake of her head and said back to her, “Hey, don’t be getting any ideas. All I’m doing is taking half the cut like usual.”

“Of course, of course…” As Granny Smith made her way towards the bathroom doors, she glanced back at the barkeep while a coy smirk remained across her wrinkled muzzle. When Berry Punch looked back at her, the elderly gal gave a teasing flick of her white tail, and said with an invitingly sensual purr, “Ah’ll just say this though… If you were interested, Ah wouldn’t mind helpin’ you out too~”

Berry looked away from the mare with her muzzle tightly pursed, and tried not to look too flustered by the old mare’s remark. “J-Just go to your stall already, jeez!”

“Fine, fine…” With that, Granny Smith ventured back ahead to walk into the Stallion’s Room, which didn’t elicit any correction from the bartender. Instead, Berry Punch just sighed with a blushed smile, and turned her attention towards the rows of liquor bottles shelved across the back wall. Among one of the rows were three identical bottles of cherry-flavored vodka, which Berry actually never used to serve drinks; instead, she turned the bottles upside down, which made the cherry logo on the front look more like a mare’s rear end. It may have not been the most obvious sign, but it seemed to be one that Berry was more than familiar with presenting whenever her vintage gal made a trip to the bar.

Meanwhile inside the restroom, Granny Smith smiled as she whistled casually to herself, and walked through the sanitized space. There were three stalls past the wall of urinals, with the last one having an ‘Out of Order’ sign propped up over the door. But despite that sign, Granny just walked right in like it wasn’t a problem at all. Of course, considering how the toilet was long removed, and was replaced with a padded stool right beside the wall adjacent to the neighboring stall, it seemed that the old mare knew what she was getting into.

As she sat herself down with a light grunt, Granny Smith peeled away the freshly-laid strip of duct tape that was placed across the wall right beside her head. When she pulled it away, she smiled devilishly upon seeing that large, unobscured hole that was drilled between the two stalls a long time ago. It was surprising that Berry Punch never got in trouble for having such an obvious glory hole setup like this, but that was likely because of her business being outside of Ponyville limits. Not to mention, it was probably hard for her to complain when Granny usually made a decent amount of bits to split with her.

Before she could begin her work, Granny Smith took her time as she applied some lipstick she had in her purse, which gave her wrinkly lips a more supple look with a reddish hue. She also made sure to wear a pair of dainty white gloves, mostly for anonymity reasons. Even though she wasn’t against performing her craft out in the open, she had a feeling that most of the ponies she tended wouldn’t be as open to her services as they are now; well, aside from maybe Sunburst or Burnt Oak.

Since the bar was already empty, Granny Smith remained patient as she sat in her stool, and did some light knitting with the yarn and needles she had in her purse. It may have not been the most exciting way to anticipate for somepony coming in, but the old gal knew that the real fun was likely to come by soon enough. And after only twenty minutes or so, Granny’s ears perked up upon hearing the bathroom door opening. As she put away her knitting supplies, she failed to overhear Berry Punch trying to yell out towards the patron, “W-Wait a minute! I really don’t think you shou--”

The door closed before the bartender could finish her warning, which Granny Smith wasn’t able to hear at all. But as the sounds of trotting hooves clopped studiously across the linoleum floor, it seemed that the stallion who entered didn’t pay much heed to Berry’s words either. Instead, the pony made a beeline across the restroom, and opened up the door that went into the middle stall. Even though the glory hole was open wide as an invitation, Granny Smith kept her grinning face away from the hole in case the pony tried any peeking.

The walls to the bathroom stall were much closer to the ground than other restrooms, so Granny couldn’t see the stallion’s thick red hooves, or the heavy patches of mud that clung to his fetlocks. However, the gap between the wall and the floor was large enough for the pony to slide a small bag of bits underneath. Granny smirked to herself as she took the bag, and held it in her hoof to weigh it by memory. Since it was more than enough to warrant a proper session, the old mare placed the bag in her purse before giving a confirming knock on the wall.

“Mnnnghhhh…” The stallion shuddered with an antsy groan, which should’ve sounded familiar to Granny Smith’s ears. However, any attention the elderly mare could’ve given to the pony’s identity was immediately muted the moment she heard him stand up on his hind-legs. His front hooves grasped the top of the wall to keep himself still, but Granny didn’t look up to notice the red fur that had been dirtied from hours of farm work. Instead, her eyes widened as she caught sight of the stallion’s thick, musky cockhead that was just barely able to slip in through the hole.

Granny Smith nearly gasped out loud as she saw the massive cock that poked its way through the glory hole, and carried at least a foot across its meaty girth. The red shaft was throbbing hard, and sported a multitude of veins that made the old mare’s lips quiver in anticipation. However, before Granny could better appreciate the endowment of her client’s stallionhood, the ripe scent of his unwashed musk proved to be a little too strong for even her. Not to mention, the moment she looked at that plump and crowned cockhead, her brows raised disapprovingly upon noticing the thick remnants of yellowed smegma that clung around the underside of his meaty ridges.

“Nnnnghhh…” Granny’s face soured a bit in distaste, not expecting for somepony to be as rude as to expect a blowjob with their cock like that. The old mare may have not been one to talk while slutting herself out discreetly for bits, but she still felt she carried herself a little higher than this nasty pony. Unfortunately, since she already accepted his payment, it likely would’ve been poor taste to give it back while his cock is so hard. Plus, despite how much the pony’s heady musk was burning her nostrils, Granny couldn’t deny that his cock was beyond tantalizing at first glance. So after a quick moment of contemplation, the elderly gal shrugged her shoulders, and carefully grasped the underside of that thick cock with her wrinkly hoof.

Meanwhile on the other side of that thin wall, Big Macintosh bit his bottom lip with an eager groan he was just barely trying to break from his muzzle. His hooves gripped the top of the stall tightly enough to risk bending the metal, and his hips involuntarily thrusted against the wall to shove his cock further inside. Even though the stallion was happily committed to Sugar Belle, it was hard for a working stallion to ignore his urges while she was busy at the bakery all day. And since Burnt Oak mentioned a “prime beauty” offering blowjobs for cheap at the Crushed Grape, Mac figured that one quick nut wasn’t the worst temptation to sate.

“Ooooh!~” Speaking of nuts, Granny Smith put her other hoof over her mouth as she gasped to what her customer was carrying. Much like the stallion’s thick and rigid cock that was twitching antsily in her hoof, it seemed that his balls were equally as hefty as they draped over the bottom of the glory hole. Much to Granny’s shock, those plump orbs hung down a considerable length, and dangled a few inches below the hole for her to gawk at. Even though some mares weren’t too fond of low-hanging balls like this stallion’s, the old gal shivered with an enticed purr before deciding to go for it.

The elderly mare perched herself a little lower in her stool, but kept a firm grip on that musky cock as she began to stroke it slowly. On the other side of the wall, Big Macintosh’s legs quivered from the touch of that soft, tender hoof caressing his shaft with surprising care. His eyes rolled back while a soft moan escaped his muzzle, which was thankfully too deep for Granny to recognize right away. Plus, considering how close the old mare’s snout was to that pair of heavy balls dangling so temptingly, she likely wouldn’t have caught his voice while she closed her eyes, and took a small whiff of that overpowering scent of unwashed sweat.

“Nnnnghhhh~” The smell was only barely less ripe than the stallion’s dirtied cockhead, but it was good enough to make Granny Smith moan out with her muzzle hanging wide-open. And while her hoof continued to stroke his shaft with experienced precision, the elderly gal leaned her muzzle in so her lips could wrap around one of those hefty orbs. As soon as the strong taste of salty, bitter musk hit her taste-buds, Granny couldn’t keep her hind-legs from squirming intensely. The prime, untamed flavor of his loose and wrinkly sac was invigorating enough to immediately start suckling on it, groaning a little under her breath while she heard the stallion’s heated pants through the wall.

Big Macintosh had his lips tightly bitten shut, and his hips were writhing from the titillating strokes that vintage hoof was providing his needy cock. He may have been intimidated at first due to his unhygienic state, which was only because he had no idea how long Granny Smith would be away from the farm; but considering how eager those pillowy lips were hugging his balls and tasting them so lewdly, it seemed that his body odor wasn’t too big of a deal-breaker. And due to his unbridled horniness that was building up all morning, it wasn’t long before Mac felt his cock throbbing harder, and the first globs of his precum began to seep from the tip of his cockhead.

Granny Smith continued to moan to herself while sucking on his balls, taking turns to slather both of them equally with her hungry tongue. But when when she felt the first couple drops of precum seeping through the glove on her wrinkly hoof, her lips remained pursed around those orbs while her eyes peered up at his cock. That stallionhood may have been in need of a good washing (and maybe a smack over the head to the stallion who came here with it in that state), but she could already feel herself growing wet due to the sheer size and girth of that cock. Without even thinking, Granny’s other hoof came down to press in between her sagging legs, and she began to give herself a good rubbing to her ripe and bushy flower.

“Mmmmmm…~” Due to the gloves she still had over her hooves, Granny could feel both of them growing damper through her studious strokes. Even though there was a rather thick tuft of white hair over most of Granny’s unkempt pussy, the white glove was already growing wet enough to see the mare’s green fur through the fabric. But for the glove on her other hoof, which was stroking Big Mac’s cock at a slightly faster rate, remnants of the workpony’s lingering dirt and sweat were leaving the white fabric with garrish streaks of brown and black. Even though she was likely doing herself a favor by ‘cleaning’ that shaft with her glove, she would’ve probably been appalled at how dirtied the pony really was. However, considering how heavily blushed her cheeks were getting while her mouth was being continuously stuffed with those musky balls, perhaps Mac’s assumption about the mystery mare wasn’t too far off.

“Aaaahhh!~” Due to Mac’s enjoyment of the old mare’s mouthwork, he couldn’t immediately recognize that raspy moan that emitted from her muzzle the moment she pulled away from his balls. But after that wet pop of her supple lips, Granny Smith leaned back in to kiss his low-hanging sack a couple times, leaving imprints of her ruby-red lipstick on those heavy orbs. She also felt herself growing more enamored with the stallion’s ripe scent as she buried her muzzle between those thick balls, and sniffed them deeply enough to moan out even more. “Mnnnghhh… That’s right~” she muttered under her breath between her increasingly hefty breaths.

As much as she would’ve wanted to scold him for his hygiene, Granny Smith was guiltily starting to enjoy the rough and primal scent wafting off that dirty cock. By the time she finally pulled away from those balls with her muzzle almost drooling, her attention was brought up to her now severely dirtied glove that was still stroking his throbbing cock. Heavy smears of brown and black stained the previously white glove, and numerous blotches of yellowed pre left parts of those stains notably glossy underneath the fluorescent lights. She should’ve been disgusted by such a putrid sight, but her hind-legs clenched in to keep her other hoof busy with her dripping cunny. As she started to knead her vintage pussy more vigorously, the mare’s mind started to seep into a lustful high that kept her from thinking properly. Without even thinking, Granny Smith let go of that dirtied cock before closing her eyes, and giving a small lick to one of those glossy remnants of his precum. The taste was just as rich and salty as the sweat that was lingering on his balls, and the old mare moaned out before giving a deeper lick against another part of the glove.

“NNNGHHHH!!~” Since his cock was left untouched, Big Mac squirmed antsily against the wall while his cock was twitching hard through the glory hole. Meanwhile, the old mare was growing more enticed by the stallion’s overwhelming and dirtied flavors that were gracing her tongue. When Granny finally finished licking up the smears of precum left on her glove, her eyes veered back towards that rigid cock that was continuing to twitch and drip needily. Before Mac could think to say something, Granny grasped his shaft once more to elicit a grateful moan through the wall. And as she began to stroke that filthy shaft once again, she licked her wrinkly lips as she eyed that plump, crusty cockhead she was so apprehensive about before.

Usually when she did this kind of work, Granny Smith kept herself silent so that no ponies would recognize her voice; but even then, that was less to do with her anonymity and more about keeping clients coming back for more. However, due to how aroused she was getting by grinding her hoof against her vintage pussy, a devilish smirk crept up on her muzzle as she leaned in closer to that smegma-ridden head. She closed her eyes as she let out a small moan of pleasure, and gave a teasing lick to the underside of Mac’s cockhead. Big Mac thrusted against the wall and moaned out deeply, luckily not ringing any alarms in the old mare’s lust-clouded mind. Her muzzle wrinkled at first as she felt a hefty glob of that yellowed cum smear against her tongue, but the overripe flavor wasn’t nearly as intense as the smell wafting off of it. In fact, by the time the elderly gal closed her mouth to swallow that first taste, she shivered with a more relaxed smile upon realizing how tolerable it really was.

“Mmmmm… Heh heh heh~” Granny’s cackling chuckle wasn’t that loud, but it was still audible enough for Mac’s ears to twitch in familiarity. But while the stallion was still clinging to the stall wall, his brows furrowed confusedly before hearing the elderly mare say in a more dominant purr, “You know, you’re an awwwwwwwwfully naughty colt to come in here with your cock like this~”

Big Macintosh’s eyes shot wide-open, and his face froze to a mortified expression while turning a ghastly white. His open muzzle began to quiver, but he wasn’t able to scream before a shakily loud moan belted out of his mouth. His eyes clenched in tightly as he felt Granny Smith’s tongue drag around the outside of his crowned cockhead. The feeling of that tenacious muscle lapping across his sensitive ridges hit his senses like a brick, and Mac couldn’t pull away from the glory hole while Granny’s hoof was firmly grasping his cock to continue stroking. It should’ve been ungodly wrong for Big Mac to feel any sense of pleasure from what his own Grandmother was doing on the other side of that wall, but her tantalizing licks across his smegma-ridden head were hitting every button the stallion shamefully had. And even after hearing her voice, Mac’s massive length throbbed intensely in need for her to continue on.

“Nnnnnn…~” Granny Smith’s nostrils flared as she took deep breaths of that heady musk wafting from her Grandson’s cock, and made the fur across her back tingle from each lap she gave of his head. The taste of his thick, salty remnants were becoming more pleasurable with each taste she gave. And due to how much of that yellowed spunk that was clinging to the sides of his cockhead, Granny had to make several enthusiastic gulps to swallow down the entirety of what the stallion had. But despite how much she was enjoying the experience, the old mare wasn’t above scolding her client for his hygiene during the spectacle. “Yeaaahhhh… You’re a really dirty stallion, aincha? You really think it’s proper to leave that thing all filthy for somepony to see?~”

Given how much Granny Smith raised him as a colt, hearing her scolding words should’ve been a huge turnoff for the stallion she was fellating. Unfortunately for Mac though, his cock was still throbbing hard by the time she finished lapping off the last remnants of his bitter smegma. By the time she was finished, Granny licked her lips enticingly before she leaned in, and wrapped her mouth around the entirety of that meaty cock. Big Mac moaned out in a mixture of arousal and unrelenting shame, and his muzzle wrinkled from the confusingly hot sensations coursing through his body. He did not want to enjoy what was happening, let alone continue to cling to the wall and let the elderly mare blow him to climax; but as his breaths grew more rapid, and his hooves clung to the top of the stall even tighter, it seemed that his body was overpowering his conscience when it came to what he wanted.

“Mmmmph~” With a wet pop, Granny pulled her lips away from Mac’s cock after suckling on the head for a good minute or so. More pre was gushing from the tip, which the old mare was more than happy to lap up hungrily. And as her wrinkly hoof continued to stroke his veiny length more vigorously, his heavy balls were trying their hardest to lift up in anticipation for the load he had incoming. But for Granny herself, who couldn’t help smirking when she saw a ring of her lipstick around the top third of the stallion’s shaft, she was hoping to give this pony a little discipline before he could finish their transaction. “Heh heh heh~ Ya like that, big boy?~ Ya like showin’ your dirty stallionhood to an old mare like some pervert?~”

Big Macintosh winced strongly, and felt absolutely horrible for moaning out in response to her sultry teasing. But at the same time, the feeling of her tugging his cock even harder was throwing him into realms of pleasure he couldn’t back out of. He knew that at this rate, he was likely to either bukkake or deep-throat his own Grandmother without her even realizing it. Unfortunately, even with how terrifying that thought sounded in his head, his hips still thumped against the stall wall while the throbs of his cock grew stronger in Granny’s grasp.

“Mmmmm… C’mon, big guy~” purred Granny as she continued to stroke him closer to climax. While the poor stallion continued to squirm and moan against the stall’s wall, the old gal leaned in to give a deep and teasing lick to the underside of his shaft. Mac moaned out even harder as he felt that tongue gracing his sensitive flesh, while also picking up a good amount of grime that her glove hadn’t wiped off yet. Her lips kissed his shaft in several places, leaving red lip markings that only slightly stood out against his already red flesh. It was obvious that Granny was getting riled up herself, and she tried to stifle some moans while pressing her hoof in even tighter against her winking cunny. But since she could tell the stallion was getting close, she decided to do one last thing before letting him cum in her grip. “Ah know you wanna shoot~ Heh heh heh… You ready for that, youngin’?~”

If it wasn’t for the unfathomable idea of her finding out it was him, Mac likely would’ve said “Yes” to that question due to how close he was getting. Granny or not, the stallion knew he was far past the point of no return. His hips were writhing strongly, and his heated breaths were becoming more rapid to match his accelerating heartbeat. He wanted to cum, but also not cum at the same time. And due to that intense conflict between his head and his other head, Big Mac couldn’t control himself while hearing her add, “Hmmmm… You know what a dirty coltie like you should get for showin’ me this?~”

Before Mac could think to answer, Granny provided the appropriate response herself as she stopped her strokes, and wrapped her lips tightly around the side of his cock. Since her dentures were still in, she elicited a sharp yelp of pain from Mac the moment her artificial teeth pressed down hard on his throbbing shaft. The stinging pain of her bite made Mac shriek out while he clung to the wall, and nearly bent the thin metal due to his strain. However, despite how unpleasing that action should have felt for the stallion, it seemed that his body overrode his mind on that notion as well.

Big Macintosh’s cock throbbed hard between Granny’s teeth, and her ears flickered in delight at hearing his strained moans through the stall wall. Multiple thick, heavy strings of his load erupted from his cleaned cockhead, and shot out hard enough to actually hit the opposite wall of the stall. Granny moaned around her Grandson’s stallionhood as she grasped his balls tenderly with her dirtied hoof, and felt how much it was churning from the ropes of jizz he was able to produce. She wasn’t sure if the biting was necessary to bring him to completion, but the mare had a feeling he would start liking such a thing from then on.

“Aaaahhhh!!~ AAAHHHHH!!~” Big Macintosh thrusted against the glory hole while moaning out in a mixture of pained guilt and shameful satisfaction, shooting his load all across the neighboring stall uncontrollably. His legs were quivering by the time he finally finished, and he bit his lip with a shuddering groan the moment Granny’s teeth let go of his shaft. He wasn’t sure if he was actually finished due to how badly his cock was still throbbing, but he didn’t care to wait as he instantly pulled his cock out of the hole. While he heard his Granny’s voice make a surprised “Huh?” through the wall, Mac bolted out of the restroom with a look of pure terror and remorse on his post-coital face.

His cock was still unsheathed and flopping between his legs, and carried a multitude of lipstick marks across his shaft and head; there was also a notable row of teeth imprints that could be seen too, although it was unclear whether or not that mark would last for too long. Regardless of how he may have looked, Big Mac ran out of the bar with his dick out, not even bothering to look back at the stunned bartender. As the stallion burst through the doors to run back to Sweet Apple Acres, Berry Punch just stood in awe while her muzzle was dropped to the floor.

The mare looked between the front door and the restroom, and cringed from the heavy regret she felt from not stopping Big Mac. She wasn’t sure if Granny knew what she did, but she was willing to bet good money that he figured it out too late. Since the bar was still empty, Berry Punch groaned with a hoof over her face, and slumped her head down with a heavily remorseful sigh. She may have done a lot of regretful things while drunk, but that was likely the worst she felt in a long time from something she indirectly caused while sober.

After huffing to herself with a shake of her head, Berry emptied her glass of whiskey into the sink behind her. She then reached up for her bottle of grain alcohol, and refilled her glass to give herself something stronger. It may not have been the smartest solution to her guilt, but it was all she could think to do while muttering to herself, “Well, I’m going to Tartarus for that one…”

Chapter Forty-Eight: Luna's Gaming Problem [SFW] (Suggestive)

View Online

By the time morning turned to Noon, Twilight Sparkle finally returned to her castle following her fruitless investigation. Despite the noise complaints she received about some guttural shrieking behind the School of Friendship, she wasn’t able to find anyone around the ponds by the time she arrived. Yona and Stygian had already finished their fun, and went off to continue their exploits someplace more private. And since the school was already vacant of most of the students and faculty, it wasn’t like Twilight could ask around for answers either; because of that, the mare was rather downtrodden and disappointed as she reentered her lavish home.

Unfortunately, since Starlight and Sunburst also had errands to attend to that day, neither of them seemed to be present by the time Twilight returned to the castle. The Princess huffed to herself with a small whinny as she walked around the vacant hallways, unsure of what to do by herself. Even though she was tempted to do some research in the Surveillance Room without them, she knew how hypocritical it would’ve been for her to do so alone. Not to mention, she’d like to at least know where her friends went off to before she--

“Oh, there you are!” chirped Discord, whose head popped out a random vase that Twilight was walking by. The Alicorn shrieked and jolted back from him, actually making good use of her wings so she ended up hovering a few feet in the air. Meanwhile, Discord quickly jumped out of the vase like there was a trampoline inside of it, and gave an impressive triple front-flip before landing on his mismatched legs with perfect precision. Twilight heard a roar of applause from behind her, and she turned around to see three copies of Discord seated behind a table; two of the fake draconequui held up cards with the number ten written on them, while the third pulled out a nine and a half. The real Discord’s expression soured a bit from seeing that final verdict, and he rolled his eyes while muttering, “I swear, I can never get a perfect score from that one.”

Just a few years ago, Twilight Sparkle would’ve likely been on high-alert from being alone with the living entity of chaos itself. But ever since Discord’s reformation, as well as his subsequent efforts to assist the Elements of Harmony in their battles against evil, the Princess was now able to merely sigh in a mixture of frustration and relief upon seeing him. Twilight landed back down on the ground, and used her foreleg to make sure her mane wasn’t too frazzled by his sudden introduction. “Well, at least I know that someone is still here,” she said after settling herself down, and looking back up at the being with a tilt of her head. “Sooooo, I’m assuming that Starlight and Sunburst already left?”

“I’m afraid so,” replied Discord as he shrugged his shoulders casually. “Sunburst went to tend to some business in Ponyville, I believe. As for Starlight, I think she went back to the School of Friendship for some counseling appointments. Honestly, I’m surprised you didn’t see her on your way back here.”

“Well, it’s not like I had to walk,” noted Twilight with a quick raise of her wings, which made Discord nod in understanding. The Princess then added, “Plus, I was preoccupied with that noise complaint for a while, so she could’ve easily went into the school by the time I came back here.”

“Ahhhh, I see,” said Discord, who gave a more sympathetic nod after hearing that second point. “Honestly, it’s surprising that they got away before you could do anything about their antics! Yaks may be known for their brute strength, but I wouldn’t have expected them to be that quick on their hooves~”

Twilight’s head reeled back for a second as she stared up at the draconequus wide-eyed. Unfortunately, the Princess wasn’t able to clarify what he meant before he added, “Nonetheless, since you decided to come back here on such short notice, I’m guessing you have some free time in your busy schedule?~”

Twilight had her muzzle open briefly while narrowing her eyes on him, almost like she was wanting to grill him on what he just said earlier. However, since she knew that his word likely wouldn’t help her catch whatever that noise complaint was, the Alicorn merely sighed with her eyes closed before she answered with, “Well… I do have some errands to run today, but I gave myself a half-hour or so before I needed to start anything.”

“Oh, excellent!~” Discord didn’t wait for any further details from the Princess, and gave a quick snap of his gryphon-esque claw to teleport both of them in an instant. Twilight’s yelp of shock was much more pronounced that time, even as she suddenly found herself seated on a familiar old couch. As her head darted around in a panic, Twilight soon realized that the draconequus had conjured the two to reappear inside of her Surveillance Room. Even though the Princess was considering coming here, she still groaned with a flat expression from being thrusted into this space without her consent. Not to mention, her mood wasn’t brightened very much as she glanced back at Discord, who was seated beside her with a giddy grin and a bowl of popcorn on his lap. “So, whad’ya say, your Highness?~ Should we enjoy some ‘reality tv’ without venturing into Sunset Shimmer’s universe?”

Twilight wasn’t sure which part of his statement she should’ve been more confused or annoyed by, but she was quick to scoff to Discord’s casual demeanor. “Ugh! Discord!” she said with a scolding tone while shooting a glare up at him. “You know, you could’ve at least asked before you teleported me here!”

“Oh, don’t act like you weren’t considering watching a scene yourself,” he said back at her, with a pert smirk still across his fanged muzzle. “Honestly, you should be grateful I was around to offer my assistance. I mean, you were the one to implement the ‘No ponies watching a scene alone’ rule the other night, didn’t you?~”

Even though Discord wasn’t wrong about his assumption, Twilight still tried not to seethe from the draconequus trying to use her own words against her. But instead of immediately snapping at him, Twilight closed her eyes to take a calm and collective breath before giving a retort. “I… I did say that… But you have to understand how inappropriate it is to just throw me here, don’t you?!”

“Okay, first off,” stated the draconequus as he raised a digit of his avian claw, “I didn’t throw you in here, Twilight. I teleported you here. There’s a difference.”

Twilight huffed with a strong roll of her eyes, but Discord wasn’t thwarted by that response to keep from raising a second digit and saying, “And secondly, all that I want is to be more involved in your research. Considering the grand scale of a project as controversial as this one, I don’t think it would be a bad idea to have someone like me on board to ensure things don’t go awry.”

Twilight wanted to say something in opposition to Discord’s excuse, but nothing was able to come out of her muzzle after it opened up. Despite how difficult it was for her to completely trust the chaotic being, she couldn’t deny that his input likely would warrant some benefits if implemented correctly. Plus, considering how secretive this project actually was, it likely wouldn’t hurt to have Discord in the know in case anything bad were to happen. But even with those points in mind, Twilight still needed a moment to think things over before sighing in compliance. “... Well… Okay, I… I suppose it wouldn’t be bad to have someone with your experience on board. BUT!”

Twilight pointed a hoof up at Discord after that last emphasized word, and narrowed her eyes up at him as she added, “I want to keep this project as discrete, and as professional as I possibly can! And I will not tolerate any funny business on your end if you agree to my measures. Is that understood?”

Surprisingly enough, Discord didn’t even flinch from the Princess’ firm insistence, and raised his paw to give a familiar vow to emphasize his understanding. “Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye. I promise to be on my best behavior around you, Princess~”

Even though she should’ve taken notice of Discord’s specified wording, Twilight smiled in satisfaction from his recitation of the Pinkie Promise. “Thank you,” she said with a grateful nod, before she motioned her head towards the floating orb that was hovering across from them on the couch. “And for future reference, I’d prefer you ask my permission before teleporting me, alright?”

“Fair enough,” said the draconequus in agreement, seemingly acting much more complacent with the Princess than he usually would. Of course, considering all the twisted things he was doing with Starlight and Sunburst behind Twilight’s back, it could’ve been argued that his behavior was more to do with continuing his antics later on. Nevertheless, the being sighed with a smile as he settled into the couch, and watched as Twilight gave that orb a quick zap of her horn. As the dome of magic lit up brightly to activate the screen, Discord glanced back at her and asked, “Oh? We’re not doing an alternate universe this time around?”

“Honestly, I’d rather have the other two here for that sort of thing,” she noted with a slight shrug. “Besides, I’m curious what things might be happening in our world for our research too.”

“Hmmm…” As he twirled his goatee with his claw, Discord eyed the orb with a subtly devilish-looking smirk. As the swirling colors moved about wildly within the magical field, Twilight didn’t seem to notice when the draconequus gave a quick blink of his eyes, and a split-second flash of light danced across his pupils. The orb didn’t give any indication of change, but he still smiled a little wider while his eyes narrowed on the screen that started to surface. “Well, I’m sure that we can find something worthy of recording~”

As Twilight nodded her head, her focus remained on the screen as a familiar face came into view…

“Ugh… I cannot believe I have to do this again…”

Princess Celestia carried a stern and bitter scowl as she stormed down the spacious hallway of her castle, looking like she was about to lay down some serious hurt on whomever was foolish enough to cross her path. Her hooves clopped loudly against the marble floors, and echoed across the walls to add more looming emphasis with every step. However, despite how barren the hallway may have looked with only the Alicorn present, the muffled sounds of blaring music and explosions could be heard somewhere in the distance. Strangely enough, it almost sounded like Celestia was outside of a movie theater playing some cheesy action film.

Back through the other end of the magical feed, Twilight instantly looked confused by the setting she and Discord were getting a feed of. “Wait a minute, why is this inside of the castle?” she asked with a puzzled tone of voice. “The Surveillance magic was supposed to only view moments from public spaces!”

“Well, according to Equestrian Law,” said Discord, who conjured up a thick binder with a poof of his magic, “Canterlot Castle technically is considered a public space for ponies during the daytime, excluding holidays or times of emergency.”

Twilight blinked a couple times in surprise, and glanced over at the charter Discord had to verify his claim. Sure enough, when he opened the book to a specific page of Equestrian Law, Twilight was able to see that his statement wasn’t false. Even though she used to live in Canterlot for most of her life, the Princess looked rather surprised to not know such a notable detail. “... Huh.”

Meanwhile back in Canterlot, Celestia had no idea she was being recorded as she stormed towards a large door at the end of the hallway. The muffled music and banging was much louder now, and was practically making the walls shake all around. The door itself was painted a dark shade of regal blue, with Princess Luna’s insignia embroidered over the golden-lined mahogany. Celestia lit up her horn, and didn’t even try to knock before she threw the doors open with her magic.

“LUNA!!!” roared the Princess with a very pissed-off tone, which made Twilight wince through the other end of the magic feed. Discord didn’t seem too deterred by Celestia’s anger, and just munched on his popcorn happily while the Alicorn stormed into the room. Surprisingly enough, the feed actually followed her inside so the two could get a look inside of Luna’s bedroom. Before Twilight could question how the surveillance spell was allowed to do such a thing, she gasped in shock as her hooves came up over her mouth. Meanwhile, Discord’s face lit up with an elated smile upon seeing the cause of Celestia’s fury.

“Hmm?” muttered Luna, who barely even registered her sister’s enraged tone while her back was turned towards her. Her eyes were half-lidded with dark bags hanging underneath them, and were glued towards the large electronic screen that was installed in her wall. A thick pair of headphones were cupped over the Alicorn’s ears, with a plastic microphone attached to the side and pointed at her muzzle. Even though she should’ve been asleep hours ago, Luna seemed focused on the pixelated action on screen while she furiously fiddled with the joystick clutched in her hooves. “Oh, come on… Nnnnghh!!”

Celestia stood behind her sister with a pissed-off glare, but her expression morphed to that of shock as she saw how horribly slobbish Luna looked. The heavy music blasting from her gaming system was rocking the room like a metal concert, with the thumping bass causing the countless food wrappers and empty soda cans to rattle about across the floor. Meanwhile, Luna herself was firmly seated on the floor due to the heavy girth that accumulated across her thick, cellulite-ridden rump. The Alicorn used to be just as slender and fit as her sister, but now it seemed that Luna had gained a significant amount of weight that resulted in several thick, heavy fat rolls to be hanging from her sides. Even with her forelegs fully stretched out as she held her joystick, they were still firmly rested against the top of her fat, bulbous gut that hung out obscenely far; Luna also seemed to have grown a couple of fatty mounds atop her belly, which Discord would’ve referred to as “Moobs” if she were a male. And despite how dark the bedroom was due to the curtains being shut, the light refracting from the screen revealed an obscene amount of crumbs and various dried fluids that were smeared across the Princess’ chubby muzzle.

Celestia may have been rightfully peeved at her sister blasting her video games in the middle of a Royal meeting, but her muzzle dropped in shock when she saw how Luna actually looked. She had only gotten that stupid game console a couple days ago, but it looked like the Princess had been perched in front of it for over a month straight. Twilight looked equally as appalled by Luna’s slobbish state, and was too focused on the screen to notice the cheeky smirk Discord was carrying beside her. It wasn’t clear what actually happened to the Princess, or even if this scene was from their world and not some alternate universe; however, even the densest pony wouldn’t have taken too long to guess that Discord was involved somehow.

But before Twilight Sparkle could make that connection herself, her attention was glued to the magic feed as she heard Princess Luna’s booming Canterlot voice. “WHAT HAST THOU SAY, YOU LITTLE SLIME?!?” she roared through the headset while holding the mic with her hoof, and keeping it as close as possible to her unwashed muzzle. “I DON’T CARE HOW OLD YOU MAY BE, I WON’T HESITATE TO THROW THE MOON ATOP YOUR VERY HOME YOU SPINELESS TURD!!”

“LUNA!!” gawked Celestia with a deeply disturbed look on her face. Despite how loudly she tried to interrupt the Princess’ ranting, Luna barely even flinched to her sister’s shocked tone. Instead, the Alicorn seemed to be too engrossed with her video screen, and continued to shoot at other characters with a crossbow from a first-pony perspective. Meanwhile, Celestia just stared between her sister and the game as she asked beffudledly, “H-Has this been what you’ve been doing all weekend?! Luna, you told me you were sick!! I had to re-schedule a Royal Summit because of you!”

“I was sick!” retorted Luna while her eyes remained glued to the screen. “I was--” Before she could finish, the Princess paused suddenly before she reeled her head back, and let out a near-deafening belch that shook the walls of her bedroom. “UUUURRRRRPPPPPP!!!”

Celestia reeled back from her in shock, and had to fan her face with a hoof to keep from smelling whatever gasses bellowed out of Luna’s muzzle. Meanwhile, Princess Luna shivered a little following that disgusting burp, and swallowed some excess phlegm before continuing her response. “Ughhhh… A-As I was saying, I was sick this weekend, sister! I had a severe bout of gas that I’m still trying to overcome, in case you haven’t noticed!”

“Gee, I would’ve had no idea!” remarked Celestia with a strong roll of her eyes, not even trying to hide her sarcasm. She kicked one of the multiple empty pizza boxes laid out around the blobbish Princess, and cringed upon noting how severe Luna’s garbage situation was becoming. “Ugh! Luna, do you have ANY idea how absolutely disgusting yo--”

“WHAT DID YOU SAY ABOUT MY MOTHER!?!” screamed Luna through her headset again, clearly not giving a shit about her sister’s judgemental words in the background. While Celestia groaned and face-hoofed to herself in disappointment, Luna continued to ream into the microphone with the same intensity she would’ve given to Queen Chrysalis. “OH YEAH!?! WELL AT LEAST I DON’T NEED MY MOTHER TO HELP ME WIPE MY OWN RUMP AFTER I FINISH DEFECATING, YOU PREPUBESCENT SHOWER CLOG!!! YOU SHOULD BE GRATEFUL THE DEATH PENALTY HAS BEEN BARRED SINCE I RETURNED TO EQUESTRIA, OR ELS--”

“LUNA!!!” belted Celestia with a Canterlot tone that was actually louder than Luna’s, and caused both Twilight and Discord to reel back from their spots on the couch. Fortunately, Luna finally took some proper notice of her sister as she whipped her head around with a shocked and wide-eyed expression. Celestia didn’t even wait to hear a response, and got in close to the Alicorn’s face to shout, “Do you have ANY idea how inappropriate your behavior is?! What if the presses heard you right now!? Or the Nobles?!? For crying out loud, do you even realize how loud you’re getting?!? I just had to cut a meeting short downstairs because YOU couldn’t stop screaming through that stupid headset!!”

Even though she wasn’t involved in the slightest, Twilight couldn’t help cringing to herself at hearing how infuriated her Mentor was getting. The last time she could remember Celestia acting that upset was when she found out her theatrical acting was lousy; but even then, the Princess didn’t get nearly as angry as she was with Luna in that moment. If it was herself in that situation, Twilight would’ve likely felt mortified at the idea of being railed into so badly by one of her closest idols. But for Princess Luna, who only sat in silence very briefly following that verbal tirade by her sister, didn’t take long to scoff at Celestia’s anger and retort with, “Well, it’s not MY fault that the little vermin under the username ‘Clop underscore Master underscore Six Nine Four Two Zero’ had the unmitigated gall to refer to me as a ‘NOOB!’ He should be grateful my abuse towards him has ONLY been verbal!”

Celestia’s face tensed up, and she looked like she was about to deliver an even angrier rant towards Luna for that excuse. Unfortunately, the Princess was interrupted when she heard a faint and muffled voice through the earpiece of Luna’s headset. Celestia couldn’t hear any specific insults coming through the device, but she could tell from the high-pitched voice and childish giggling that Luna was actually yelling at a child. Unfortunately, before Celestia could really chastise her sister for what she was doing, Luna pulled off her headset so she could scream directly into the mic, “OH, YOU THINK YOU’RE FUNNY, CLOP UNDERSCORE MASTER UNDERSCORE SIX NINE FOUR TWO ZERO?!? WELL, HERE’S WHAT I THINK OF YOUR CHILDISH BANTER, YOU LOUSY LITTLE COLT!!”

Luna then bent herself forward, and gave Celestia an unwelcome view of her sister’s grotesquely oversized and cellulite-ridden rump. Celestia reeled back and averted her eyes with a disgusted “Gah!” Meanwhile, Luna only made her sister’s response even worse as she brought the mic of her headset directly between her thick and flabby cheeks. Before Celestia could think to stop her, Luna clenched her eyes shut before letting out a hard and strained grunt. Meanwhile through the magical feed, Twilight gasped with her hooves over her mouth at what she was about to witness her fellow Princess doing; as for Discord, he continued to eat his popcorn while grinning readily in anticipation.

“Oh Goddess, NO!!” Celestia gawked in utter shock as she realized what was about to happen, and she tried to stop Luna by shouting, “LUNA, DON’T YOU DAR--”

PPPBBBBBBTTTTTTTTT!!!~

Luna may have been the Princess of the Night, but she looked like an utter pig the moment she blasted out that ripe, rough, six-second fart that caused the trash around her to blow away like a blast-zone. Celestia nearly gagged from the acrid stench that instantly assaulted her senses, and she backed away several steps with a hoof over her wrinkled snout. Luna smirked in satisfaction as she heard a faint groan of disgust through that headset, and acted like she “Won” that argument she had with a prepubescent colt. The Alicorn then sat her fat ass back down on the floor, and used her magic to float her headset back onto her head. “HA!” she yelled through the mic victoriously. “How’s THAT for--URRRKKK!!”

Since that microphone she just farted on was ripe with her ungodly foul stench, Luna couldn’t finish her retort before throwing her headset off with both hooves. The Princess leaned to the side as she struggled not to vomit, and coughed a couple times while the voice through that headset laughed tauntingly from hearing her reaction. Meanwhile, Luna’s sister just huffed in disgusted defeat, and stormed out of her bedroom with a deeply disappointed scowl on her muzzle. “I swear to Starswirl himself, you REALLY need to straighten yourself up!”

With a loud slam of the door, Celestia left her sister alone while she was left in her fumigated bedroom, and still gagging over that poorly thought-out attempt at a “comeback”. And as the screen within the magic orb began to dissipate, the last things Twilight and Discord could hear were Luna’s grossed-out coughs, and the jeering laughter that continued to bellow out through her headset.

By the time the scene finally concluded, Twilight was seated in deathly silence with her jaw nearly touching the floor. Meanwhile, Discord was chuckling to himself in absolute delight while finishing off the near-empty bowl of popcorn he chowed down throughout the scene. When Twilight finally found the composure to start speaking again, she still needed to blink a couple times while processing what she just witnessed in pure disgusted shock. “... Wh… What the heck did we just see?!” griped the mare before looking back at Discord with a strongly suspicious glare.

After tossing aside his empty bowl, Discord shrugged his shoulders and said, “What? I thought you’d be proud of my attempts to better befriend the Princesses! I gifted Luna that game console just the other day, and just look at how much she enjoyed it~”

“DISCORD!!!”

Chapter Forty-Nine: Shining Armor's Punishment - Part 3 [NSFW]

View Online

Back at the School of Friendship, Starlight Glimmer decided to get back to her regular job instead of tending to research in the Surveillance Room. Even though she was growing just as fascinated in their work as Twilight and Sunburst were (especially after discovering the potential those Alternate Universe spells had to offer), she knew that it wouldn’t have been right to leave her Guidance Counseling work unattended. Considering how many students came to Twilight’s school to learn from the best, the last thing Starlight wanted to do was make anyone feel left-out or lost in their studies. Not to mention, the mare felt a strong sense of pride when it came to helping out Equestria’s youth, and knowing her efforts would leave an impact on their futures.

Or at least, that’s how she wanted to feel as she sat in her plush office chair, and stared at the blank wall at the other side of the room. Unfortunately, since only a few students were at the School of Friendship that day, it seemed that Starlight had just clocked in for a very long and uneventful shift. “Uggghhhhhh…” Less than an hour into her “work,” and with nopony coming into her office since she did, Starlight slumped forward to face-plant her desk. “... Darnit,” she muttered under her breath. “I should’ve stayed at the castle…”

Starlight knew that given the circumstances, she should’ve felt a little grateful for having such a lax job at times like these. Considering how arduously the other Elements worked in their full-time careers between teaching classes, Starlight legitimately couldn’t understand how those six were able to maintain their friendships with such cramped work schedules. Heck, if she hadn’t grown to know the Mane Six so personally over the past year, she likely would’ve assumed that they needed a mountain of cocaine to keep themselves awake 24/7 in order to get everything done on time. And while it was nice having an office to herself a lot of the time without much interruption, it wasn’t hard for Starlight to feel guilty sometimes; honestly, the mare considered setting up a cot in her unused closet, just so her friends could have a place to take a nap between classes if they needed it.

But for now, all that Starlight had was free time while sat in her chair in wait, even though she was sure that nobody was going to come and visit her today. On most other days, she likely would’ve found some solace in that fact, and maybe use it to her advantage. But since she knew that she could’ve been using this time to help Twilight and Sunburst with their surveillance research, the mare sighed in disappointment while pulling her head back to gaze at the ceiling. Even though she already knew through multiple bouts of boredom that there were fifty-six tiles on her ceiling, she still counted them out to herself as she tried to think of something to do.

I should’ve at least brought something to read, she thought while counting the tiles blankly, already having reached the twenties without any issue. Ugh… Where the heck did that journal of mine go?! I swear, if Sunburst took it, I’m gonna strangle him with his own goatee! Okay, stop it, stop it… You know he wouldn’t do such a thing. He might be a perv, but he’s not a thief. If anything, Spike might be more likely to take it. Although I’m pretty sure if he did, I’d already know by now. Goddess… I really hope Twilight didn’t find that thing. She’d probably throw me in Tartarus next to Cozy Glow if she discovered that...

As she thought to herself, Starlight shuddered at the idea of her friend/Mentor discovering that stupid journal full of her depraved writings. While she knew she couldn’t blame herself for writing that smut while in such a demented mindset (not to mention the immense boredom she experienced by living in a desert community with brainwashed ponies), she was doubtful Twilight would be as understanding of those excuses. Heck, considering how close she had gotten to Twilight and her brother, Starlight felt absolutely horrible for the things she wrote about Shining Armor.

And even worse, Starlight felt awful that she was missing that journal already.

After Discord had his fun and confiscated her book, Starlight spent half an hour tearing apart her room to try and find it. She had first assumed that Sunburst took it, but she believed him when he said he didn’t know where it went. And since she was too worried to ask Spike for assistance, the mare had to just hope it was stuck somewhere hidden in her room where nopony could stumble across it. Even if she couldn’t read it, she hoped that nopony else could either.

Back within the chaotic dimension he called home, Discord had Starlight Glimmer’s journal resting atop the end-table beside his reading chair. Even though he was currently busy with Twilight in the Surveillance Room back in Equestria, it seemed that he had been reading a good portion of the mare’s writings in his spare time. Despite a few grammatical errors here and there, the draconequus had to admit that she had quite a knack for erotic storytelling. And while he wasn’t cruel enough to send her journal around for others to find (at least, he wasn’t that cruel anymore), it seemed only fair to leave it out of Starlight’s hooves in case it brought up any villain-esque tendencies within her.

But alas, while toasters fluttered around the living room with butterfly wings, and the sounds of clucking grass echoed from his floating lawn outside, Starlight’s journal was left wide-open with a small paper bookmark gifted by Fluttershy. And at the top of her aged pages, it seemed that Discord was just about to indulge in Part Three of her perverted writings involving a cuckolded Shining Armor:

“Aaaahhhhhh… It’s soooooo nice being King again~”
As the treacherous King Sombra sat back upon his Crystal Throne in victory, it was obvious from the actions of his two inducted subjects how easily he was able to overthrow the Crystal Empire once more. Princess Cadance, who used to be a beacon of hope for the resurrected city, was now moaning out in pure rapture while seated atop Sombra’s lap, and nestling herself around the thick girth of his cock. And as for her husband -- or more specifically, her former husband -- Shining Armor’s face carried a heavy coat of red from how hard he was blushing. Part of that blush was from the arousal he felt as he looked up from the bottom of Sombra’s throne, and got a prime view of Cadance’s glistening marehood as it was stretched tightly around the King’s shaft; the other reason for Shining’s blush was due to the pain he was feeling from the leash tightly bound to Sombra’s hoof, as well as the tight bindings that were still clamped around the base of his suffocated balls.
Shining had lost all track of time at that point, and was becoming entrapped in a heavy fog of shameful lust due to his defeat. Even the plastic band around his balls, which were still in place by Sombra to leave the former Prince his personal Gelding, were now only throbbing the slightest bit as they succumbed to a dangerously numb state. Luckily for the defeated stallion, the grip Sombra had on his leash made it hard for him to pay too much notice to how swollen and purplish his balls were getting. Not to mention, due to the shamefully hot sight he had of his former spouse getting penetrated by their new ruler, Shining was able to pay more focus to the plump, heavy orbs that were hanging freely between Sombra’s legs.
“Nnnnghhh!!~” Sombra groaned through his gritted fangs as he grasped Cadance’s hips tightly with both hooves, and repeatedly pushed her down his shaft like her pussy was his personal fleshlight. Her heated moans of pleasure sounded just as intense as any of the sessions she previously had with her husband; in fact, from the pained wince that could be seen on Shining’s face, it could be debated that he felt her moans for Sombra were more genuine. The mare looked absolutely elated while she hopped up and down her King’s Royal scepter, allowing him to fully claim her like he already had her womb. Shining had no idea if Sombra’s first rutting inside of his spouse impregnated her, but he knew that the Tyrant wouldn’t stop until it was confirmed. And considering how severely his own situation was looming towards such a dire fate, it wasn’t like he could do anything himself anyway.
Instead, Shining could only stare up at the two as they continued to fuck just inches from his face, which caused him to moan softly between his strained breaths. His snout was pulled in so close to the contact point between Sombra’s cock and Cadance’s cunny, that the intoxicating scent of both of their bodies growing hotter and wetter was practically flooding his lungs. Shining’s eyes were half lidded in a sickly mixture of arousal and discontentment, but it seemed that the latter feeling was bound to fade away soon enough. At least, that was how it seemed by the way his untouched cock was standing fully rigid, and throbbing hard enough to elicit muted bouts of pain up and down his writhing legs.
While the former Prince remained pinned underneath the two, his ears flickered as he heard Sombra’s growling voice addressing him between Cadance’s lustful moans. “Mnnnghhh… It’s truly a shame that you… Nnnffff~... That you gave up such a prime whore for your King~” he said with a tauntingly bitter hiss, which was accompanied with a shit-eating grin pointed down at the bound and cuckolded stallion. Even as Cadance continued to ride that superior stallionhood so vigorously between her moans, Sombra added down to the soon-to-be-gelding, “And to think, if I had never shown up to reclaim my throne, I… Oh yeah, right there… I-I wouldn’t have been able to keep such a worthless cretin like you from wasting your seed inside of her~”
Shining cringed as he groaned to himself, but he couldn’t bear to look away from the titillating view he had of Cadance’s cunt being used for their fiendish leader. The cuckold had no idea how he looked behind his heavy blush, but his awestruck expression seemed to please Sombra enough to laugh maniacally in his throne. As for Cadance, who was bearing herself down even harder on Sombra’s girthy cock, rivulets of her arousal were finally trickling from the tight confines of her pussy to drip on top of her former husband’s head. Shining moaned a little louder as he felt those warm trickles against hit his fur, and he was able to catch the slightest scent of her syrupy sweet nectar. But alas, due to the state of his increasingly swelling balls, not even the smallest droplets of precum were able to spurt from his throbbing member.
“Hmmmmm…” Sombra grew an evilly demented grin as he looked back up at Shining’s former spouse, who seemed to be growing closer to her latest climax as she clenched harder around his cock. He lost count of how many times he managed to make the Princess orgasm in his own grasp as opposed to Shining’s, but he knew that it would be deliciously satisfying to lay some more salt into the defeated Prince’s wounds. So while Shining was left to gawk up at them without any chance of release, Sombra decided to ask the mare, “What do you say, ‘Princess’?~ Do you feel that Shining’s seed is worthy of your womb anymore?~”
“AAAHHHH!!~” Cadance's head reeled back while she moaned out in carnal bliss, and her smile looked disturbingly genuine as she shouted enthusiastically, “N… No it’s not, my King!~ I… I only want YOURS! Aaaaahhhhhh!!~”
Shining expected his heart to snap in two from hearing that amorously cruel statement from his wife, but by that point, it was clear that any emotional turmoil he may have felt was thoroughly numb. So instead, the stallion just moaned softly to himself in shameful lust as he writhed beneath his King, and tried his hardest to savor the last bouts of arousal he was likely to feel from now on. Unfortunately, due to how tightly Sombra’s leash was pulling the cuck’s head in towards his crotch, it wasn’t long before his senses were overwhelmed with the thick, heady aroma of his Master’s musk.
The scent of unwashed sweat and testosterone-laden flesh was absolutely nothing like the tantalizing brand Shining could’ve recognized from Cadance’s drooling marehood. But at the same time, the Ex-Prince still groaned with a strong shiver the moment he took a deep breath of Sombra’s plump, heavy balls as his face was pressed up against them. His nostrils flared while his snout became buried between those hefty orbs, and were nearly blocked by the loose and wrinkly skin that draped over his muzzle. And even as he sensed how close Cadance’s body was pistoning on Sombra’s cock above his head, Shining’s eyes rolled back from the sickly musk he was forced to suck in and enjoy for his King’s pleasure.
“Mmmmm… That’s it, Gelding~” growled Sombra with a menacing grin, making sure to emphasize that term like it was Shining’s new title from now on. “You better get your lips around your King’s balls. Because by the time I’m through…”
Shining’s head was perched at the edge of Sombra’s throne as he meekly glanced up at him, and caught sight of that evil grin that was lined with razor-sharp fangs. Meanwhile, Sombra narrowed his piercing red eyes as he completed his statement ominously. “... My balls will be the only ones you’ll ever feel pleasure from~”
Due to how badly his own balls were pulsating in numbed agony while tightly bound and turning a darker shade of purple, Shining knew that his King’s statement was likely to be true soon enough. And since Cadance had already succumbed to the Tyrant’s twisted whims a long time ago, Shining knew there was no use to keep resisting. Instead, Shining closed his eyes as he took one final breath, and shuddered while parting open his lips. The thin, wrinkly flesh from Sombra’s sac quickly slipped into the former Prince’s muzzle, and the strong salty taste was intense enough to make Shining’s brows furrow briefly. But alas, as more droplets of Cadance’s arousal dribbled down over Shining’s face and mane, the unicorn let out a muffled whimper before he opened his mouth a little more, and felt one of those heavy balls start to slip into his muzzle.
“Mnnnghhhhh!!~” Sombra may have not been one to seek stallions instead of mares, but it wasn’t like Shining was going to be much of a stallion soon enough. Not to mention, the fact that the leader he defeated was now sucking his balls was almost as pleasurable as Cadance’s tight walls trying to milk his cock. Fortunately for the Tyrant’s sake, Shining was too broken to even think of biting down on either of those virile orbs he was worshipping. Since he knew that Sombra’s claim was correct, it wasn’t long before Shining moaned out through his King’s endowed balls, and even brought out his tongue to drag along the underside of that loose sac.
“Ooooh!!~” Sombra jolted with an elated shiver, but was able to keep his composure well enough to maintain his tight grip around the moaning mare who was just about to reach her climax. And since Shining’s mouth was being put to proper use around his King’s patronage, Sombra started to moan out in anticipation of his own orgasm as well. “Mnnnghh~ You… Y-You better suck on your King’s balls properly, Gelding!” he said through his lustrous groans as both he and his Princess felt themselves reaching closer to their peaks. “I… I want you to feel those balls as they deliver what you never will!!~”
Shining’s eyes clenched shut in trepidation, but he did as he was told while opening his muzzle even wider. Despite how thick and heavy each of those plump balls of Sombra’s were, the cuckold was somehow able to stuff both of them into his mouth without them getting too close to his teeth. He could hear his King’s long and satisfied hiss from up above, as well as heavy groan over the sounds of their bodies smacking against one another. Shining could also hear the hefty cries from his spouse, who was too deeply enamored in Sombra’s dominant embrace to even care what her husband was doing anymore. Shining’s defeat had already settled in, and he knew that his sterility would likely follow suit soon enough. And as his mane and coat became increasingly coated in his Ex’s sticky secretions, and his sinuses were flooded with the heady musk of his King with each breath he took through his nostrils, Shining felt his very soul succumbing to the fate he had been given while his tongue burned with Sombra’s sweat.
“Nnnnnn…~” Shining shuddered to himself as he wrapped his lips tighter around the base of his King’s balls, which were tightly confined inside of his overstuffed muzzle to ensure he could only taste Sombra first and foremost. Even the titillating scent of Cadance’s sex wasn’t able to reach his snout while it was pressed up against the base of Sombra’s cock. The Princess’ dripping cunt repeatedly pressed against the top of Shining’s head, and made him feel more like a distraction than anything they may have had before. And just as he felt his cock throbbing immensely hard to send bolts of pain through his tied-up balls, the cuckold braced himself as he heard the two reaching their shared moment of lustrous release.
“AAAAHHHH!!~”
“AAAIEEEEEE!!~”
“CADANCE!!~”
“S-SOMBRA!!!~”
Shining felt the weight of his wife’s body press down hard atop his head, and it took everything he had to keep his muzzle wide-open as it held his King’s lineage. The couple’s primal cries bellowed out loudly enough to leave a ringing in Shining’s ears, but he couldn’t do anything to sate that painful stinging while feeling Sombra’s balls churning strongly inside of his mouth. The heavy pulsations that came from those orbs made Shining’s lips quiver tightly around them, and he could feel every spurt of his King’s seed as Sombra held his new wife in close. Meanwhile, Cadance was crying out in pure rapture as she held the King in her embrace so passionately, and felt every rope of his cum flooding her insides to fill her womb once more.
“Mmmmmmphhh!!~” Cadance wrapped her hooves around the back of Sombra’s head, and gave him a deep and passionate kiss that rivaled the one she gave to Shining at their wedding. Of course, the King wasn’t one to turn down such a thoughtful gesture, and he held the Princess in tightly so his tongue could slather the inside of her muzzle. Cadance did the same with her own tongue, and paid no heed to her former spouse as the two shared such a sloppily tongue-laden kiss. Meanwhile beneath the couple enjoying their makeout session, the poor cuckold was left to continue suckling on Sombra’s churning balls, and feeling the last remnants of the King’s seed as they made their way inside of the mare Shining no longer had.
And even as the new Royal Couple remained in that tightly sensual embrace, savoring each other’s warmth while kissing and locked together, neither of them paid any notice to the lone cuckold who was pinned underneath them. Instead, Sombra held onto his new mare with a devilish grin, and was already thinking of new terrible things to implement on poor Shining next~

Discord had no idea whether or not Starlight Glimmer still had kinks that extreme in her repertoire of erotica, even though it was obvious she was re-reading her stuff shortly after finding it again. But despite how entertaining it was to tease the poor mare with his unique form of Kink-Shaming, Discord was on the fence regarding whether or not to return that journal back to her. For the time being, the draconequus was intent on at least finishing his read-through of the booklet before making a decision, mostly so he can determine what to do after being well-informed on the matter. And hopefully, Starlight won’t make the connection that it was him that took it from her bedroom.

Of course, even if she did try to confront him on the matter, Discord had a pre-addressed and stamped envelope at the ready next to her journal. While he was certain the mare wouldn’t provoke him for his uninvited readings of her work, he wasn’t afraid to dish back any payback if she was unfortunate enough to do so. But for the time being, Discord was optimistic that his envelope wouldn’t reach the Crystal Empire anytime soon, if at all. Of course, that positive mindset was more for the sake of Starlight (and probably Shining Armor too) instead of himself.

Back at the School of Friendship, Starlight Glimmer’s office was no longer as silent as it had been before. Since she had nothing else to do, the mare decided to borrow one of the spare typewriters from the school’s storage room, as well as a stack of paper. While she wasn’t too worried about using school property, since she left the proper paperwork in the inventory to prove it wasn’t stolen, Starlight really hoped that Twilight wouldn’t ask her what the typewriter was for. Or at least, she hoped the Princess wouldn’t be too curious about what she may have been writing.

“Okay… let’s see how this works…” Starlight hadn’t used a typewriter in years, since her magic was more than enough to write down her fantasy fiction on paper. But given what happened with Sunburst, the last thing Starlight needed was for anypony else to track down her stuff through her aura signatures. And given how often she and other girls have been using typewriters for their dissertations and study plans, she was hopeful the monotone font would give her a little more anonymity to craft out her storytelling abilities in private.

Fortunately for Starlight, it didn’t take her long to get the typewriter synced properly with the page, and for her to start typing out something new. The loud clacking noises of her machine echoed within the room, and soon sounded like music to her ears while she used her free time to her advantage. Since she was left alone to her own devices, Starlight was smirking with a small blush as she began her newest creation:

“Princess, I… I don’t know if this is alright,” muttered the Guard meekly, his blush growing heavier while he stood at attention before his Superior. Even though he was within the confines of her bedroom, it was hard for him to remain in focus while she was sprawled out so enticingly. However, the sight of his Princess was much less awkward than the Prince seated behind them, who was bound to his chair with a thick bundle of rope to ensure he couldn’t break free.
“I already told you, Private,” purred the Princess while her lustrous grin remained as wide as ever. She licked her lips while gazing at him sultrily, and said with greater insistence, “He’s fully consenting to this, and you won’t get in any trouble for following your orders~”

Starlight giggled to herself as she kept typing studiously, already feeling her creative juices flowing like she had back in her villainous days. “Oh man,” she muttered to herself with a bitten lip. “I really hope I can keep this story more vanilla than my older stuff…”

Chapter Fifty - Rainbow Dash Slows Down [NSFW]

View Online

“Oh, come on, Twilight!” jeered Discord while he leaned in closer to the Princess on the couch. It’s only been ten minutes or so since they watched that unsettling scene of Luna and her gaming issue, but Twilight still didn’t seem too keen on watching another one so soon. Even after Discord wrote out an apology letter to send to Celestia regarding his involvement in Luna’s slobbishness, Twilight was too peeved at him to even speak for a while. But even as the Alicorn sat with a bitter pout and her forelegs crossed over her chest, Discord kept a determined stare on her as he asked, “Don’t you think we could watch one more scene together? Please?~”

Twilight huffed as she put her hooves back down, and looked back at him with an unamused glare. Discord was quick to throw up his paw and claw in innocence, and said, “Oh, don’t give me that look! I wrote a letter to Celestia to atone for my actions, didn’t I? I even said ‘Please’ to you! I think that should count for something!”

That may have been a fairly weak point to bring up, but Twilight was able to roll her eyes with the faintest sympathies. Despite how upset she may have been at the draconequus, she couldn’t necessarily say that it was the worst thing Discord ever did. Heck, considering some of the things she witnessed alongside Sunburst and Starlight, she couldn’t even say that scene was one of the worst either. It may have been upsetting to see Princess Luna acting so un-Royal, but she’d rather witness that in comparison to that alternate universe of herself in a diaper.

After another moment of silence, Discord huffed with a stronger look of guilt on his face. “Oh, don’t make me grovel for your forgiveness, Twilight! I already told you I was sorry!”

Fortunately for the chaotic being, Twilight was merciful enough to sigh while looking back at him. “Well… Alright, fine. Since you gave a proper apology to Celestia, I’ll forgive you for doing that to Luna.”

“Thank you,” he said with a grateful smile, before he shook Twilight’s hoof with his avian claw. After the two nodded on friendlier terms, Discord motioned over towards the ever-floating orb of magic to ask, “So… would it be alright to watch a scene now? I promise I’ll let you leave if whatever we witness is too unsettling for you.”

Since she wasn’t aware of Discord’s demented shennanigans with Starlight and Sunburst, one of her brows raised in suspicion upon hearing that promise. However, since he also said it with a tone of sincerity that was genuine, Twilight nodded with a more content smile and said, “Well, I’ll be sure to remember that if it becomes relevant, Discord.”

She then glanced back at the floating orb of magic, and tried not to wince while adding, “And given this spell’s reputation, I wouldn’t be surprised if it becomes necessary very soon.”

Discord chuckled upon hearing that detail, and gave a small shrug of his head in agreement. “Yes, I suppose I get what you mean there,” he said with a glance back at Twilight, before the side of his fanged muzzle curled up curiously. “Although… would you be against us watching an Alternate Universe scene this time around? It’s not like we couldn’t show a recording of it to Starlight and Sunburst if it’s significant enough for further research.”

After only a couple seconds of thought, Twilight gave a more casual shrug before deciding, “Well… You know what? I wouldn’t be against that right now.”

“Excellent!~” Without warning, Discord gave a profound snap of his paw to activate the floating orb, not needing any of Twilight’s magic to do so. And as the swirling colors began to activate within that dome of blue magic, he gave a quick couple of claps with his appendages to cause them to move about more randomly. Twilight stared at the draconequus as he did his work, taking note of his abilities with a curious eye expected of a scientific mind. Part of her wanted to ask how Discord was able to do such a thing, but she was sure that any explanation he gave would either be incomprehensible, or just a bunch of falsities to throw her off. It was one of those qualities about Discord which always kept her wary of him, but not enough to keep her from seeing him as a friend.

As the screen within that orb began to come into view, Discord brought back up his empty bowl, and gave a distinct jiggle of his avian claws to make a new batch of popcorn pop up from the bottom. He handed the steaming hot batch over to the Princess, and leaned himself back on the couch while he and Twilight kept their eyes on the screen. Twilight picked up a couple pieces to sniff cautiously, and took a bite to ensure it was safe. But before she could realize the popcorn was in fact really good, she immediately coughed and almost choked the moment she saw something unexpected on the screen…

“Nnnnghh!!~ Mmmmfffff… Aaaaahhhh!!~”

Rainbow Dash’s face carried an obscenely heavy shade of red, and her rapid pants synced up with the squirming thrusts her body made against her bed. Even though the surveillance spell wasn’t supposed to peer in on ponies within their private residences, Twilight and Discord seemed to have a prime view of Dash’s bedroom while she was furiously masturbating without mercy. Her hoof was vigorously rubbing between her legs, with the fur thoroughly matted from her arousal while she played with her winking cunny like there was no tomorrow. Even when her pet tortoise Tank tried to inch in closer beside her, the mare barely paid any need to him while her eyes were clenched shut. “Mnnnghhh… S-Stupid heat!” she muttered under her breath, her expression showing more annoyance than actual pleasure from her vigorous clopping session.

“Okay, SERIOUSLY?!” shouted Twilight as she glared back at Discord vehemently. The draconequus reeled back for a second in surprise, which didn’t seem to faze the Alicorn as she pointed at the screen and said, “Discord, did you alter the surveillance spell?!”

Discord’s jaw dropped in great offense, and he was quick to retort with, “Absolutely not! What would make you think such a thing?!”

“That spell was to surveil on ponies in public spaces!” clarified Twilight, whose expression tried to remain stern despite hearing Rainbow Dash’s grunting moans in the background. “So why are we looking inside Rainbow Dash’s bedroom?!”

“Oh, come on!” griped Discord with a strong roll of his eyes. “She lives in a literal cloud! You could poke your head in through a wall! Can you really consider that to be private?”

The Princess turned away from him with an annoyed groan stemming through her gritted teeth. Meanwhile, the scene of Rainbow Dash trying to quell her heat continued on for only a few seconds more. Just as Twilight was about to get up and leave the Surveillance Room, the sound of a distinct poof of magic caught both her and Discord’s attention. When they looked back at the screen, that universe’s version of Discord suddenly appeared within Dash’s bedroom. While Twilight reeled back from the screen with a surprised jolt, Rainbow Dash screamed and nearly fell off her bed.

“Oh I’m sorry, did I interrupt you?~” cooed the alternate draconequus with a sly and suspiciously wide-looking grin. While the pegasus quickly tried to cover herself up with a blanket, the Discord in that scene made a quick glance over at the magical feed, seemingly able to take notice of Twilight Sparkle and her universe’s draconequus. “Ooh, you guys managed to find that spell already?~” he asked with a piqued smirk. He then put his paw up before saying insistently, “Don’t worry, I won’t intervene if this scientific research. I’ll just pretend you guys aren’t here.” The alternate Discord shot a small wink to the magic feed, and turned back to Rainbow just as she got herself somewhat presentable.

“See?” said Discord as he shot a peeved stare back at Twilight. “I told you I didn’t have anything to do with that! It’s just a coincidence, that’s all.”

Twilight sighed with a dissatisfied look on her face, but was quick to give a brief “Sorry” to the draconequus before resuming their research.

“W-What the buck are you doing here?!” yelled Rainbow Dash as she glared furiously up at her universe’s version of Discord, seemingly not having heard what he just said to the magic feed. Fortunately, Discord kept his utmost focus on her while keeping his paw and claw raised in innocence.

“I assure you, I’m not here to do any harm or discomfort,” he said with a faux-sincere tone of voice. “I simply overheard your frustrated signs of heat as I was flying by, and I decided to come by and help out~”

“GET THE BUCK OUT!!!” she screamed with a hoof pointed at her window, which happened to be where Twilight and her Discord were looking at them from. Just before the other Discord could give a response, it seemed that Tank took advantage of that moment to try and crawl on top of her thigh. The pegasus groaned in annoyance as she pushed the tortoise off of her, and shouted, “Okay, what is with you!? I do not need you on me like that!”

“If I may intervene,” noted Discord as he looked between Rainbow and her tenacious pet. He instantly donned himself in a white lab coat, and used a pointing stick to note some diagrams on a chalkboard that came out of nowhere inside of her bedroom. “It seems that due to your hormonal balances, as well as the estrogen emitting from your nethers due to your heat cycle, that your pet Tank has taken notice and wants to--”

“WHAT DID I JUST TELL YOU!?” yelled the mare back at him, clearly not giving a shit about his explanation. “GET!!! OUT!!!”

“Honestly, I can’t say I blame her,” noted Twilight’s version of Discord while he helped himself to some of the popcorn on her lap. “He’s being very rude.”

The other Discord gave a split-second middle-talon towards the magic feed in response to that. However, he kept his eyes on Rainbow Dash before growing a devilish grin, and said with an ominous-sounding purr, “Well, wouldn’t you at least appreciate some proper satisfaction to help quell your urges, Rainbow? Since I’m trying to be more helpful to your kind, it wouldn’t feel right for me to leave you unattended~”

“What the buck do you mean by THAT?!” roared Rainbow as she threw off her blanket, and stood stop her bed with a furious glare on him. Unfortunately, her heat was still coming in at full force as her tail was flagged up high, giving Twilight an awkward view of her friend’s glistening marehood while it continuously winked. Her hind-legs also couldn’t stop fidgeting while she stood upright, almost as if they were trying to get her to give in to her biological urges. And Tank, who was still as determined as ever, tried to crawl up one of her hooves while eyeing her backside animalistically.

“Well…” Discord narrowed his eyes on the pegasus, and grew an especially mischievous grin before raising his paw up high. “Since you were foolish enough to ask for clarification~”

SNAP!!~

“NNNNGHH!!” As soon as Discord made that snap of his paw, Rainbow Dash instantly felt something sharp and intense inside of her. Her body tensed up as she clenched her eyes shut with a heavy groan, and her back instinctively arched upward like a housecat’s. Her head lurched down before she yelled out hoarsely, unable to do anything else from the effects of Discord’s magic. Her hooves clenched the bedding beneath her tightly, and another sharp yelp escaped her muzzle before that chaotic magic really started to take effect.

Twilight Sparkle covered her gaping muzzle with both hooves while she witnessed the moment in utter shock. Discord looked rather unnerved by the alternate’s actions as well, but was still curious enough to keep watching while enjoying some more popcorn.

“GNNGHHH!!!” Rainbow’s face clenched up tightly as she groaned from the sheer magnitude of foreign sensations that struck her nerves, and caused her body to freeze up in response to that chaotic magic. Slowly, her open muzzle started to shrink inward, with her upper lip growing a more pointed front like a beak. Her lip eventually curved downward, and her muzzle depleted back to give her skull a more curved appearance. Of course, what really caught Twilight and Discord’s attention was the fact that during that disturbing change, the mare’s fur and mane were beginning to retract into her skin.

Rainbow Dash kept groaning out loudly, but it was unclear whether that was due to pain or some other sensation caused by her transformation. As soon as her cyan fur started to disappear and sink into her bare skin, the mare’s pink flesh developed a greenish blue color that manifested with reptilian scales. Her arched back slowly grew thicker, and hardened to keep her in that pose underneath a familiar-looking dome. Tank paused his tenacious actions as he stared up at his owner in awe, marveling at the notable shell that Discord was growing across the pegasus’ back.

Rainbow Dash’s wings began to retract into her back, and eventually disappeared as the shell expanded out over the sides of her torso. As for her technicolor mane and tail, they soon sunk into her body like her fur had to allow those greenish scales to further claim her form. The mare’s bald head began to look even less equine as the scaled appearance enveloped all of her features, making her look more like a tortoise with each passing second.

Her muscular legs shrank to disappear beneath her hardening shell, which happened to have the faintest hues of her rainbow-esque colors across her squared sections of keratin. Her hooves expanded and morphed into thick-looking tortoise feet, which still gripped her bedding tightly throughout the transformation. And as her bare tail turned into a short, scaled stub that flicked about from the strain she was going under, Rainbow Dash became too lost in her changes to realize her entire form was shrinking down at a tremendous rate.

“Ohhhh my!~” purred Discord while he stood over Rainbow’s bed, and grinned evilly from seeing his transformative magic working so well. “I must say, you’re reacting pretty quickly for a tortoise, Rainbow Dash~”

“HUH?!” Just as the last remnants of her changing features settled into their current state, Rainbow’s bald and curved head reeled up to see the massive draconequus cackling over her. Unfortunately, before the former mare could try to attack, she screamed out in a panic the instant she looked back at herself. Her eyes widened in unrelenting fear, and she looked completely helpless while bound in such an unexpectedly compromised species. But before she could start to scream, Rainbow soon took notice of the other tortoise who was still on the bed.

Tank, who looked absolutely mesmerized by his owner’s identical form, began to loom in from behind while a grin formed across his wrinkly beak. His eyes narrowed on her with primal intensity, clearly showing the same levels of arousal that Rainbow had just a couple minutes ago. Dash wanted to run away, but her stubby legs were practically useless while they dragged at a snail’s pace across her silk beddings. Rainbow may have been one of the fastest pegasi in the Wonderbolts, but she apparently wasn’t fast enough to avoid being mounted by her pet.

“AAAHHH!!!” Rainbow yelped in a panic the moment she felt the tortoise’s weight on her back, but she grew even more worried when she saw what was curled up underneath Tank’s shell. Just between the reptile’s short legs, Tank’s anatomically correct member began to unfurl from its fleshy, curled-up state. Dash almost assumed it was an unshelled snail at first, but her beak gaped open in shock when she saw it expand out into a thin, elongated shaft. At the head of Tank’s erect cock, a disturbingly thick and inward-curved bulb was fully exposed like an upside-down mushroom, and was pointed right at his owner’s backside.

On the other end of the magic feed, both Twilight and Discord looked deeply disturbed at seeing Tank’s penis up-close. While the Princess grew worried about her friend’s safety, Discord glanced back at the alternate draconequus who was still watching from above intently. But true to his word, the other Discord didn’t even glance back at the magic feed, and kept his attention on the two tortoises about to mate. “Don’t worry, Rainbow Dash. You’re still under heat,” assured the chaotic fiend, as if that was a justifiable reason to put her through this kind of experience. “As soon as Tank helps you out, you’ll be turned back to a pony. Deal?~”

“W-WAIT!” blurted Rainbow, who was still able to talk despite her reptilian form. “I-I didn’t want to--MNNNGHHH!!~” Her shelled body froze up the moment she felt the thick, fleshy head of Tank’s member prodding between her short legs. It was unclear whether or not he was able to aim his appendage inside of the opening at the back of her shell, but his body still lurched forward like he was attempting to thrust. A hoarse-sounding blurt of a gasp escaped Tank’s beak, indicating that he was already growing too enticed to try and stop. And unfortunately, Rainbow Dash’s heat was still in full swing, and her eyes clenched shut as she struggled not to respond to that unexpectedly titillating movement. “Nnnnghhh… W… What the--”

“HUUUHHHH...” Another groaning gasp came out of Tank’s mouth, as his body lurched over Rainbow’s shell a second time. His movements were obviously slow and tedious, but his dedication was clear as day while he tried to thrust more effectively into his owner’s scaled form. Rainbow Dash’s knowledge of tortoise anatomy was limited at best, so she wasn’t able to describe the nerve-tingling sensations that were coursing throughout her new body. But at the same time, her stubby legs were curling in too tightly from the titillation to give her a moment to resist his thrusts.

“Nnnnghhhh!~” Rainbow’s eyes clenched tightly shut while she shuddered from another hard, and teasingly slow thrust that Tank gave. As the bottom of his shell grinded against the top of her’s, yet another strained gasp came out of his beak as he continued with his diligent mating. The last thing that she wanted to do was moan out, since she didn’t want Tank to think that his actions were appropriate in any way. However, since her quivering heat was still causing her mind to be clouded in unrelenting lust, Rainbow couldn’t bear to let the tortoise stop just yet.

For about ten minutes straight, Tank remained on top of Rainbow’s shell as he kept thrusting against her at a snail’s pace. Discord watched with an entertained snicker as he admired the reptilian mating session he crafted up, seemingly loving the ironic outcome he was able to provide for the speed-obsessed Wonderbolt. Instead of being given a fast and rapidly powerful rut that would’ve left her speechless, Rainbow Dash had to endure the tauntingly slow movements of her pet while trapped in her tortoise-like form. Even though it was clear this wasn’t the way she wanted her heat to be sated, she couldn’t necessarily complain while her beak hung open each time Tank rammed into her. “HUUUUUHHHHH...”

Twilight Sparkle couldn’t even look at the spectacle on screen, and had her head perched down while slumped over her waist. Even Discord was starting to look guilty for the scene they randomly stumbled across, and tried not to wince while glancing down at his morose friend. “Ummm… You can leave if you want, Twilight,” he said assuredly down at her, his voice carrying a notable hint of remorse that was rare to hear. “I’ll let you know if she’s alright, okay?”

Twilight nodded in silence, and took his offer as she made a beeline out of the Surveillance Room. Meanwhile, Tank’s hoarse gasps came out even louder as he threw his head back, and continued to push himself against Rainbow’s shelled body. Dash wasn’t able to properly moan out while her bald head was pressed against the mattress, but her blushing face seemed to indicate that Tank wasn’t exactly hurting her either. In fact, the transformed tortoise seemed fairly complacent in her compromised state by the time Tank made one final push into her, just as his reptilian member made proper contact with her cloaca.

“HHHUUUUUUHHHHHHHH…” Tank’s head lurched downward with that last strained “moan” he was able to give, with his body remaining tightly clasped against her for a good ten seconds or so. After that, the tortoise fell off of her shell with a rather graceless flop, and he landed on his back on top of the bed. His spent member slowly started to retract as it curled up like a snail again, and hung flaccidly between his wriggling legs. Meanwhile, Rainbow Dash breathed out with a long, and hoarse-sounding sigh of her own while she gripped the sheets tightly in contentment.

The Discord standing before her chuckled with a satisfied smirk, not seeming to notice the appalled stare that the other Discord was giving him through the screen. Instead, the draconequus raised his avian claw before he said, “You know what? Since I’m feeling rather merciful today, I’ll give you one last gift before changing you back~”

SNAP!!

Rainbow Dash’s head instantly reeled up as a wide-eyed look of strain shot across her face. She bellowed out a hefty grunt, and her rear legs braced hard against the bed so she could raise her backside. Her eyes clenched shut as she continued to groan out, and her cheeks grew a heavier blush from the strain she felt inside of her. Just as the tortoise’s beak hung wide-open, Discord grinned evilly upon seeing how quickly his magic jump-started her biological functions.

With a hard push, Rainbow Dash was somehow able to push out a thick, fully-grown tortoise egg that slipped out from her cloaca. The white egg was coated in a thick sheen of her reptilian secretions, which left a gooey puddle just behind her shell atop the sheets. But even as that first egg popped out to rest by itself, Rainbow kept groaning out with a clear look of strain in her expression. Meanwhile, Discord decided to lean down so he could say with a teasing jeer, “I know the mating session was a bit slow for your tastes, but you have to appreciate how quickly I got you to give birth so soon afterward~”

“NNGHHH!!~” The tortoise’s head reeled back as she groaned out even louder than before, just as another reptilian egg slipped out from the slit between the two halves of her shell. The egg took a few seconds to fully slide out from her dripping cloaca, but it wasn’t long before it popped from her orifice to rest alongside its equally fertilized brethren. As Dash continued to grunt and push with all of her might, that slimy puddle behind her body only grew larger with each egg that came out after those two.

Eventually, a sizeable pile of small, rounded tortoise eggs rested in a thick coating of Rainbow Dash’s greenish secretions. Meanwhile, the tortoise herself finally felt like her cloaca had emptied out. Her scaled head slumped down against the mattress, and she was quick to pass out following such an unexpectedly sudden birthing session. As for Tank, who was still resting on his shelled back following his animalistic romp, barely even noticed his lineage resting beside him while grinning in post-coital bliss.

Meanwhile, Discord brought out a small reptile cage before he donned a pair of rubber gloves, and carefully moved the tortoises’ eggs into the enclosure for safer brooding. After he turned on the fluorescent lamp resting on top of the mesh lid, he placed the cage beside Rainbow Dash’s bed so they wouldn’t be disturbed. “There you go, little ones~” he cooed sweetly with a warm smile on his fanged muzzle. Just as he was about to turn his attention back to Rainbow Dash, the screen began to dissipate from the other Discord’s perspective. Just before the scene ended, the alternate Discord made sure to say optimistically, “Don’t worry, other me! I promise I’m turning her back to a pegasus right no--”

And with that, the scene had concluded, leaving Discord to sit by himself with an unenthused look on his face. Even though he was greatly upset by what his form from an alternate universe had done to one of his friends, he had to hope that the draconequus wasn’t lying about that promise. Unfortunately, given how distraught Twilight Sparkle seemed before she exited the room, the chaotic being knew that there were more pressing matters to attend to in his own world.

So with a strong sigh, the draconequus reached into his ear with a claw, and pulled out a fresh parchment and quill so he could get to work. “I gotta say,” he admitted to himself with a shake of his head, “I did not expect to write out two apology letters in the span of a single day.”

Chapter Fifty-One: Thea's Uniform Fit [SFW]

View Online

Not too long after witnessing such an uncomfortable scene, Twilight Sparkle was feeling more than a little downtrodden as she sat by herself in the kitchen. Even though she still had some time left before getting back to her busy schedule, it was clear that her state of mind wasn’t at its best. She was grateful that Discord assured her it was alright to leave the room, and even more so that he promised to give a status report on what became of Rainbow Dash in that alternate dimension. Unfortunately, even with those reassurances in her mind, Twilight wasn’t exactly too thrilled about seeing something that unnerving, and knowing deep-down that it technically did happen to a pony out there.

Twilight wasn’t dumb, and was well aware that atrocities were bound to happen all the time, both in her own world and in others. But even with that dreadful fact solidified in her conscience, Twilight couldn’t help feeling awful for that alternate version of her friend, even though she never personally met them. Even after venturing into alternate dimensions herself, both through that magical mirror and through her sparring against Starlight Glimmer, it never ceased to astound the Princess when it came to how vastly things could change from the smallest mistakes. And despite knowing her surveillance spell wasn’t likely to affect other dimensions negatively, the fact that she couldn’t change things in a positive manner left her feeling equally as morose.

The Princess sighed while her chin rested atop the kitchen countertop, and her horn was lit up to aimlessly float around a couple pieces of fruit above her head. She knew that she could’ve been using her free time more constructively, but it was hard to feel that confident about herself after witnessing Rainbow Dash being sexually assaulted by a tortoise. However, despite how uneasy Twilight may have felt, her attention was caught by the sight of one of the bananas in her purple aura inexplicably jumping out from her magical grip. The moment that phallic fruit landed upright on the counter, it sprouted a pair of legs and arms before making its way towards her. Twilight yelped and jumped back from her seat, which caused her magic to turn itself off and make the rest of the fruit fall to the counter as well. But for the scarily self-moving banana, it only took a couple steps forward before giving a “wait one moment” gesture with one of its tiny arms; the fruit then began to peel itself from the top, and presented a message that was somehow etched inside of the unfurled banana peel:

Rainbow Dash is fine in that scene. She was turned back by that other Discord, and will be alright.
I’m off to spend some time with Fluttershy in town. Have fun!
-Discord

With that, the banana suddenly lost sentience as its limbs disappeared with a poof of magic, and the fruit fell lifelessly on the counter. Twilight blinked a couple times with a wide-eyed look of confusion, clearly needing a moment to process that... unique method of message delivery. Fortunately, the Alicorn only needed a couple seconds before shrugging to herself and saying, “Well… I’ll certainly give an A for creativity on that one.”

Twilight knew that Discord likely didn’t do anything dangerous to that banana, but she still decided against eating it after it was peeled. Instead, the mare placed it in the freezer with some plastic wrap, just as she heard some hoofsteps from the other room. Twilight exited the kitchen to look for the source, and smiled upon seeing Sunburst back from his errands in Ponyville. “Oh, hey Sunburst!” she chirped happily, most likely from having something to distract her from the idea of tortoise rape. “I honestly thought you’d be out all day.”

“Oh, ummmm… yeah, I’m still technically needing to finish some things…” Sunburst grew a nervous-looking blush as he readjusted the collar of his cape, and tried not to look too flustered. Even though he wasn’t sure what the Princess had been doing while he was gone, he was hopeful she couldn’t smell anything too specific on his fur. More specifically, he didn’t want her to ask whether or not he went to visit that bar at the edge of town to meet Granny Smith. “H-Honestly, I was mostly wanting to grab a quick snack before heading off again. Ummm… how about you?”

Twilight tried not to wince as she tilted her head with a sigh. “Well… let’s just say, I’d rather not watch another alternate universe spell for a while.”

“Oof.” Sunburst instantly cringed, not wanting to ask anything too specific in regards to what the Princess may have seen. But at the same time, the Crystaller tried to remain sympathetic as he said, “Well… I hope you weren’t alone while doing that.”

“Oh! No, of course not,” she said assuredly with a wave of her hoof. “Discord came by to assist with the procedure. And before you ask, no, he didn’t do anything inappropriate.”

Since Sunburst was thankfully mind-wiped of any of his own interactions with that twisted draconequus, he was quick to nod with a thankful smile on his muzzle. “Well, that’s good to hear,” he said sincerely back at her. “I mean, I wouldn’t have been upset if you watched by yourself or anything, but it’s nice to know he’s helping us out with this.”

“Yeah, I… I actually have to agree with you there,” noted Twilight as she tried not to sound too surprised at her own words. Despite knowing how much Discord had changed over the years (especially after helping to stop Queen Chrysalis’ second invasion attempt), Twilight still needed a moment to reflect on how genuinely she was able to appreciate his input. Of course, the Princess was quick to shrug her shoulders more casually before adding, “Although, I can’t say it’s too unexpected for Discord to have helped us. I mean, he’s kind of hard to predict anyways, so it’s not like we can expect him to do much harm.”

“Yeah, that’s true,” said Sunburst with a nod and a playful chuckle, not seeming to notice how strongly his tail tried to sink in between his legs. But since his brainwashing from the draconequus was still running strong, Sunburst decided to ask his friend, “So… is he still around? I mean, I was considering checking out a scene or two before heading back into town, but I didn’t want to do it by myself.”

“Oh, well… I think he actually went into town first…” Twilight’s ears slumped down after giving that answer, and she winced upon seeing Sunburst’s ears doing the same. The Alicorn’s cheeks puffed out while she took a prolonged breath, and she glanced back towards the direction where their Surveillance Room was. Even though she had some trepidations about going back so soon, the mare eventually shrugged before saying, “You know what? I… honestly wouldn’t mind watching another scene if you’re there with me. I mean… just as long as it’s not another alternate universe one.”

“Oh, that would be fine,” assured Sunburst as he grew a grateful smile. “But honestly, I don’t want to impose or anything.”

“No, it’s perfectly fine.” To emphasize her point, Twilight gave a quick motion of her head to prompt Sunburst to follow her, and then headed off to go back to that room. “I still have enough time in my schedule for at least one more scene, so who knows? Maybe our research will give us something valid.”

Sunburst was quick to walk in tow of his Princess, and replied with an optimistic smile, “Hey, if there’s a chance we actually do find something, I’ll be more than happy to help out.”

While the two made their way towards the Surveillance Room, Twilight looked back at him with a warm smile as she nodded thankfully. “That’s exactly what I’d like to hear from one of my science partners~”

Meanwhile back in Ponyville square, the market district was bustling with business as vendors of all kinds sold their merchandise to Ponyville’s citizens. Most of the ponies who manned those stands carried themselves with pride and offered fair prices, but the art of haggling was a practice that nearly everypony had to develop for the sake of keeping things truly fair. But among the sea of multicolored equines exchanging bits for food or other amenities, one mare with a black mane and tan fur was barreling around the stands with a heated pace in her steps. She was galloping like mad towards the end of the street, where another mare was standing worriedly in wait. A small shopping bag was being held in her quivering mouth, and her eyes nearly burst out of her skull the moment she caught sight of her friend returning from Carousel Boutique. “Thea!” she shouted with a wave of her hoof, not seeming to care when the shopping bag fell out of her muzzle. “Thea, over here! What did she say?!”

“Well, ummm… Rarity is gone for the week,” Thea said as she returned to Sparkleworks’ side, panting softly from her gallop across the town square.

The orange mare’s eyes went wide, and any look of optimism she had on her face fell apart in an instant. “Oh no. No, no, no! I need her! If I show up with a damaged uniform for this party, Spoiled is going to kill me!” She closed her eyes to let out a pained moan, pulled the bag with her maid’s uniform close to her chest.

That’s because she’s a psychotic bitch, Thea thought to herself as she reached up and adjusted her glasses. She had told her marefriend what she thought of Spoiled Rich on a number of occasions, but this wasn’t the time to go over it again. “Hey, I’m sure we can find somepony who can patch your uniform,” Thea said, scanning over the market. It was early on an off day for the market, so there weren’t very many stalls set up. Most of the ponies were selling produce, but a few had articles of clothing here and there; unfortunately, most of the clothes looked like charity shop stuff.

Sparkleworks nodded while taking in a deep breath, her pink mane frizzing all over the place. “Right, we… we can find somepony,” she said with a determined nod, before she started trotting down the row of stalls.

Thea followed after her, trying not to watch the way her tail swept over her plot. Despite how brightly her cheeks blushed from seeing that flank up close, there were more important things to think about than how hot her marefriend was. For now they had to get her uniform fixed, and it was obvious that neither of them were in the mood to mess around.

“I’ll check over there,” Thea said, pointing to the other side of the market. Sparkleworks nodded and kept going down the stalls on her side.

Skipping across the road, she started to scan over the different stalls, trying to find one run by a pony with any skill with needle and thread. She was lucky to come across a stall filled with old clothing, but they all marred by gaudy patches.

“Ummm… excuse me, Sir?” she asked, trying her hardest not to sound too distressed. “Do you know how to fix clothing?”

The stallion shook his head. “No ma’am, my wife does all that and she’s back at the house. If you really need something fixed up, you should go see Rarity.”

Thea sighed in disappointment, but refrained from informing the vendor of why that wasn’t possible. “Thank you,” she told him, and then went back across the road to where Sparkleworks was. The orange mare was staring down at the ground with her head hung low, but Thea still felt the need to ask, “Any luck?”

“No, nothing at all,” she said with a pout, stomping her hoof on the ground.

Thea sighed worriedly, not wanting her marefriend to be too upset over a mistake. “Well, how bad is the rip? Like, are you able to hide it from Spoiled?”

Sparkleworks shook her head while huffing in disdain. “It’s right at the front of my uniform! And this is the fancy kind of maid outfit, so she’ll check it over in detail before her party starts!” She glanced up at the clocktower, and winced upon noticing the time. “I have to come up with something in the next ten minutes, otherwise I’m going to be in huge trouble!”

Thea decided to help ease the mare as she pressed up close to her marefriend, and gave her a nuzzle. “Don’t worry,” she said assuredly, “we’ll think of something.”

“But what?” she asked with a small groan, barely registering Thea’s affectionate embrace due to her panicked thoughts.

Thea didn’t know what to do, but she kept trying to come up with some sort of answer. The tear on that garment was bad enough that a little stitching wouldn’t fix it, and it would likely need a specific fabric that had to be matched to the rest of the uniform. And if it wasn’t perfect, Spoiled would definitely take notice.

Thea looked around with a bitten lip after pulling away from her mate, but quickly saw something out of the corner of her eye. As she flicked her head around, with her black mane flying across her head to smack right into Sparklework’s mouth, her eyes narrowed in focus on something unexpected. “I think I may have an idea,” she said.

Sputtering and spitting out the hair, Sparklework gave a sharp glare towards her marefriend as she asked, “Oh, and what’s that?”

“Discord!” Thea said, before she took off at a brisk trot across the market to where the draconequus was seen floating along at Fluttershy’s side. She rushed up to the pair and gave them a little smile. “Hey! Ummm… Fluttershy, can I borrow Discord for a few minutes? We kind of need his help for something...”

Discord was halfway through either eating or regurgitating a caramel apple, and scoffed with a roll of his eyes in annoyance. However, Fluttershy was quick to nod back at the mare with a friendly smile.

“Oh, of course,” the buttery mare replied, before glancing up to give Discord a quick smile. “Go ahead, I’ll be waiting for you”

Discord rolled his eyes with a nod back at her, and then glanced back to Thea while rubbing at his chin. “Hmmm… I take it you have a unique problem?”

“A bit of one, but you can help!” she replied, heading back to where she had left her marefriend. The orange earth pony was standing where she had been left, her jaw set into a thin line upon seeing what Thea was doing. Discord floated after, spinning his tail around to propel him with a little puttering sound like a yellow fox.

Sparkleworks shook her head, and quickly tried to stop whatever her girlfriend had planned. “Thea, you know that I love you, but this is not the time—”

Thea pressed a hoof gently against the orange mare’s muzzle. “No, this is exactly the time,” she said, before she turned her attention back to Discord. “Okay, I need to ask you for a… really odd favor.”

His bushy brows raised at that, and he grew an amused smile upon hearing her adjective. “Oh really? Normally I wouldn’t do such things, but you caught my interest at ‘Really Odd’~”

Thea nodded with a smile, happy he was willing to assist her. Discord may have changed her before a number of times, but it had always been at his own personal whim. But this time, she was going to be the one making the choices. So with a confident breath, the mare looked up at the draconequus and said, “Sparkleworks needs a replacement uniform for a social today, and there’s no time to get her current one fixed. So, ummm… Could you possibly turn me into her uniform for a few days?”

“Wait, what?” Sparkleworks asked, her tone flatter than her unamused stare at Thea.

“What? It’s the best solution, and we don’t have time for anypony else to fix it,” Thea explained. “Plus, it’s not like it’s going to get in the way of anything we had planned this time.”

Sparkleworks frowned at that, even though she knew Thea wasn’t wrong. She glanced between her marefriend and Discord a few times, before finally sighing and shaking her head. “Well, I… I suppose you’re right,” she said with a defeated tone, before insistently adding, “but only until Rarity can get my real uniform properly fixed!”

Thea quickly leaned in and gave Sparkleworks a quick kiss on the lips. “Thank you, love~” She then turned her attention back towards Discord, and asked with a giddier smile, “So, would you be willing to do it?”

He smiled at the two mares, and was quick to nod his head. “Of course, of course I would be happy to help you in your time of need,” he said with a smile that was just a little too big. “Although... maybe not in the middle of the market.”

The two mares nodded, looking around to see how many ponies were still around. The trio quickly headed down a small gap between some stalls, and found themselves at a narrow road. There were a few small houses built alongside it, but the road curved away from the market and hid them from most prying eyes.

Discord walked after them, whistling nonchalantly as he moved past two other Discords that were flaking the entrance of the road. One was dressed as a police officer, and another was in a long coat with a matching hat and chewing on the end of a pipe. They were both watching Discord intently as he walked past, but otherwise said nothing.

Sparkleworks rolled her eyes at the show, already knowing that subtlety and Discord were not terms that went together. Still, nopony was watching them as they slipped away, so it wasn’t the worst thing that could have happened. Once they were safely away from the market, she set her bag down and pushed it towards Discord. “This is my uniform.”

He opened the bag, his head popping out from inside of it with an apron draped over his muzzle. The original Discord blushed and pushed his head back down inside. “Yes, I see. Very formal.”

“Mr. and Mrs. Rich are having a big party this weekend, so we have to look our best,” she replied with a sigh. She didn’t like working for Spoiled Rich, since she was cranky at the best of times; unfortunately her parties were usually much, much worse. She would go from bitchy and demanding, to being straight-up tyrannical with nastiness more suited for the Legion of Doom.

“Yes, even I know not to get in her way,” Discord said with his own sigh, which was definitely a surprise to the two mares to hear from him. “She’s just no fun! She’s far too stuck up to tease, and she didn’t see the humor at all when I gave her back her old nose on her birthday.”

That made Thea snort. “I would have liked to see that,” she said.

“I would too,” Sparkleworks added with a guilty blush.

Discord chuckled to himself, and then clapped his claw and paw together. “Yes, well that could be discussed in greater detail for later. But for now, we need to make you some fabric. So Thea, why don’t you climb up on your Sparkler’s back? It’ll make things easier for you both.”

“Please don’t call me that,” Sparkleworks said with a groan.

Thea just ignored the little tease, since she knew it was the name Sparkeworks’ mother called her when she was a kid, and she still hated it. Instead, she came up behind the mare, and reared up to start crawling across her back. She wiggled herself forward until her muzzle was resting right between her marefriend’s ears. She couldn’t help herself, and gave one of them a little playful nip, only to get smack in the nose by the other one.

“Ow! Nnnnfff… I’m ready,” she said.

“So am I,” Sparkleworks needlessly added.

Discord nodded as he walked around the mares, rubbing his chin with his leonine paw. He was now wearing a bright purple vest with matching pants, and a tape measure draped over his neck. “Hmmm... yes, yes, yes... I think this will be perfect for you~” he grabbed the tape and started measuring over the two of them, tisking and making little noses before letting the tape go. It returned to his neck like a trained pet, wrapping around it like a choker, the small end nuzzling the bottom of his chin.

He slapped the tape measure away, smirking a bit. “You will look marvelous!” he declared, before he enthusiastically snapped his fingers.

Thea felt a strong jolt rush through her body, with Discord’s magic sinking deep inside of her in moments. She felt her body freeze in place, the air draining from her lungs. Pressure started to squeeze at her, and her eyes widened as she saw the fur on the bridge of her snout start to flatten. The tan coat started to change into shades of black and white, much like that uniform was supposed to be. She looked down, and gasped as her legs began to do the same thing. First the fur flattened down, and then the very limbs themselves...

She watched in fascination as her body slowly flattened down against her marefriend’s. At the same time, the texture on her fur started growing silkier, weaving itself seamlessly into a new kind of fabric. She felt her tail twist around the dock of Sparklework’s tail, further locking herself into place. Thea’s whole body was being stretched out over the mare’s frame, slowly encasing it with the new fabric.

For a moment, Thea felt just how warm and inviting it was hugging her marefriend, wrapping her completely with her own body. It was a wonderful feeling, even if it only lasted for a moment. However, as the transformation continued, it wasn’t long before Thea became much less of a pony with each passing second.

The fabric that had once been a mare started to twist and reshape itself. The hooves slowly morphed into a set of black shoes that fit perfectly over Sparkleworks’ hooves; meanwhile her fetlocks separated, and rolled down into the shoes to become bright white socks, with the tops trimmed into frilly lace.

Thea’s tail grew tight around the mare’s dock, turning into another band of lacey fabric. Her forelegs pulled up, and turned into short sleeves across Sparkleworks’ forelegs while vanishing over her back. What had once been her flanks pulled back, and separated into a single piece of white fabric; that cloth then reformed itself into a pair of panties, that hugged tightly to the mare’s ass. Thea’s cutie marks were stitched into the fabric, right over Sparkleworks’ own.

Thea then felt her muzzle squeezing down, joining with her head as it became a cute little hat. Her ears turned into a large white bow,which was used to hold the mare’s pink hair back. Thea’s neck narrowed, and became a lacy choker that hugged around her marefriend’s neck. Meanwhile, the remains of her body reformed to create a simple black dress, and a matching white apron, both trimmed with lace.

In only a matter of minutes, Thea was gone, and a very attractive maid’s outfit in her place. It was perfectly cut to fit Sparkleworks’ form, and clearly custom made for her with care and love. It flattered the mare in every sense of the word, and even caused Discord to blush while looking down with a prideful smile. Thea, who was consciously still aware, realized that she could move, but only a little bit. So without thinking, she quickly squeezed Sparkleworks’ plot with her flanks-turned-panties.

The maid let out a surprised yelp, and flicked up her tail to swat at her panty covered ass. “Behave dear, it can wait until after work!”

Discord let out a chuckle. “And there you are! She’s stain proof and damage proof. Though I would still recommend giving her a good wash before I turn her back.”

“Why would I do that?~” she asked, reaching for the bag that held her real uniform. Meanwhile, Thea’s form shivered a bit over the mare, which caused Sparkleworks to giggle with a naughtier grin.

“Honestly, it’s because I think Thea would enjoy it,” he said with a smirk. He then picked up the bag before she could reach it, and said, “I’ll take this to Rarity myself so she can get it fixed for you.”

She blinked in surprise at his generosity. “Oh! Ummm… thank you, I guess,” she said with a gracious smile. “I owe you one,”

Discord nodded and gave a little bow. “I’m glad to have been able to help a friend, so you don’t owe me anything,” With that being said, Discord then snapped his fingers, and vanished off with a puff of logic.

Sparkleworks looked at where he had been just a moment before. The whole encounter had taken less than five minutes, and it left her feeling odd. Discord was Thea’s friend; they had known each other since he had started spending time with Fluttershy. They both loved random changes, with her being transformed and him doing them. Sparkleworks never truly understood what the attraction was, but it was something Thea enjoyed.

She let out a sigh. “Discord?”

He unpuffed back into existence. “Yes?”

Sparkleworks licked her lips for a moment, searching for what she wanted to say. “Listen, ummm… When I said thank you, I really did mean it. I mean… I know we’re not that close of friends, and I don’t really mind what you do with Thea most of the time -- although you do have a habit of changing her when we already had plans -- But... I know that she loves it, so… could you maybe check our schedule first, so I don’t have to take a hydra to the theater again?”

He smiled with a friendly nod, and said “Of course, I’ll make sure to keep your plans on my calendar.” The calendar in question hung in the air behind him while displaying both the wrong month, and a picture of Discord laying out on a beach and wearing a speedo; Sparkleworks wasn’t going to ask, but she was really hopeful that was a banana stuffed down the front of it.

But regardless, the mare couldn’t help but giggle at the sight, and caused him to turn around from embarrassment. He blushed so much that his whole body turned all sorts of shades of red and pink, before he grabbed the calendar, ripped it off the wall it wasn’t hanging on, rolled it up, and promptly ate it.

That made Sparkleworks laugh a second time, but she was quick to say, “You know… You really do make Thea happy, so… maybe don’t stop doing that, okay?”

Discord sighed with a roll of his eyes, and said with a kindly smile, “Of course! I like making her happy just as much as you do.” Small flecks of paper may have been flying from his lips, but it didn’t make his smile appear any less genuine.

Sparkleworks quickly moved up and gave Discord a hug, which made him jump in surprise. “Thank you again, for this and for everything else you do. I’m glad you here, since, ummm… you make things a lot more interesting. Usually in a good way.”

He blushed again, but this time it was a normal blush that stayed in his cheeks. He eventually returned the hug for a few moments, keeping his grip gentle around the mare.

“And ummm…” During that hug, Sparkleworks’ muzzle skewed worriedly before she decided to say, “... Maybe one of these days I’ll let you change me as well.”

Sparkleworks felt that maid outfit tighten up immensely around her body, and almost left her suffocated for a moment. Meanwhile, Discord’s eyes literally lit up like lanterns, and he smiled wickedly wide after pulling away from that hug. However, she quickly raised a hoof and added, “But not by surprise! You have to ask me first, and tell me what you’re going to do. You don’t have to tell Thea, but I need to know beforehoof, okay?”

“Okay, I promise,” he said, even though he seemed a little upset to agree to such a notion.

Sparkleworks leaned slightly to the side to make sure he wasn’t crossing his fingers behind his back; but as she did, she realized that he didn’t have hands, or even arms. Fortunately, that was good enough for her. “Thank you Discord,” she said while smiling up at him, “and I’ll make sure to give Thea a good wash, just like you said~”

“You’re welcome Sparkleworks,” he said while smiling kindly.

After one final nod, the mare reached up to adjust her hat with her hoof. “Come on love, lets go before I’m late for work.”

Thea responded by goosing her ass again, causing her to jump and laugh a little as she started trotting towards the Rich’s mansion. Discord stood alone for a few moments while looking around, before he smiled to himself and snapped out of existence.

Back at Twilight Sparkle’s castle, she and Sunburst were seated on the couch with equally confounded looks on their faces. The scene had just finished up on that floating orb of magic, and left the two surveyors to sit in silence while processing what they just saw. Even though both of their eyes were narrowed in slight confusion, neither of the ponies looked the slightest bit disturbed or uneasy about it either. After another moment, the two glanced back at each other before Twilight gave a pleased smile.

“Ummm… wow!” she exclaimed with a genuinely cheerful smile on her face. As she looked back at the orb, Twilight huffed to herself in amusement before saying, “I… I think we just witnessed a genuine moment of friendship!”

“Yeah, I think we did!” chirped Sunburst with an equally pleased expression of his own. He tried not to giggle to himself while smiling wide back at the Princess, and added with a shrug, “I mean, the theme itself was kinda weird, but still! I would call that a success!”

Twilight laughed out loud before she lit up her horn, and pulled Sunburst in for a cheerful hug. The stallion clearly wasn’t expecting that sort of gesture to celebrate their success, but his blushing cheeks weren’t enough to keep him from smiling and hugging her back. The two laughed in each other’s embrace for a couple seconds, and let that hug linger on until the scene was fully recorded within that magic orb.

Unfortunately, despite how happy both of the ponies may have been, Twilight sighed with a more disappointed pout the moment she pulled away from the stallion, and glanced up at the clock above the doorway. “Ugh… Darnit,” she muttered to herself before turning back towards Sunburst. “I’m really sorry to cut this short, but I have to get back to my schedule.”

“O-Oh! Uhhhh, no problem, no problem…” Sunburst still looked more than a little frazzled following that impromptu hug with Royalty, but he was quick to shake his head clear while his cheeks were burning with a blush. “Y-Yeah, I… I totally get it. I mean, you are a Princess after all. Heh heh…”

Since she had a time-table to keep, Twilight was already heading towards the door while Sunburst was left blushing behind her. However, the mare was quick to stop and look back at him with a smile, and say, “Oh! I know that Starlight and I will both be finished with our things after seven, so… maybe we can restart things after dinner?”

Sunburst nodded his head, and tried to control his breathing so he didn’t appear too overwhelmed by Twilight’s affection. “A-Absolutely! I… I’ll see you guys after seven.”

“Great!” With that, Twilight gave the pony a friendly wave before exiting the Surveillance Room, and left Sunburst alone with nothing but that magic orb’s ominous glow.

Sunburst waited a moment before he closed his eyes, and sighed heavily while wiping his face with his cloak. After another quick shake of his head, the stallion looked around before shrugging to himself, and saying to nopony in particular, “You know what? I think I need another visit to the Crushed Grape.”

Chapter Fifty-Two: Rainbow Dash's First Time [NSFW]

View Online

High up above the skies of Equestria, and far from the Castle of Friendship during Twilight and Sunburst’s successful research, it seemed that another group were optimistic about newfound changes as well. Not too far from the floating city of Cloudsdale, a stellar could-made home was hovering effortlessly nearly a mile from the ground, with a thick layer of cirrocumulus clouds laid out beneath for an added bout of privacy. The pegasus-built structure almost looked like a mansion, with multiple cloud columns holding up the multi-floored marvel while rainbow waterfalls trickled down the sides. But even more impressive than the house itself, was the fact that its owner had the place built long before they ever became an Element of Harmony.

“Man…” General Pharynx couldn’t help gawking as he looked around the interior of Rainbow Dash’s house, whistling with an impressed shake of his head while he stood in the middle of the spacious living room. Not only did Rainbow have a full wrap-around couch in the middle of the room, but also had a literal fire-pit in the middle that carried a small multicolored flame. The Changeling could only imagine how many safety measures that would break, but he couldn’t say he was too surprised a stunt-pony like Dash would invest in that anyway. “I wasn’t sure if any of the Elements’ homes would be as nice as Twilight’s, but this is a close second.”

“I know, right?!” Spike walked in from the kitchen with a half-eaten banana in his claw, and carried a cheerful smile back at his partner Pharynx. “I mean, it’s kinda hard to get all the Elements up here due to the whole, ‘Cloud-walking spell’ thing. But it’s cool that we can hang out here without much issue~”

Pharynx shrugged with a warm smile back at his boyfriend, and gave a small flap of his chitinous wings to emphasize his understanding. Ever since Spike first got his wings, Pharynx was adamant about getting him familiar with his newfound appendages. And with the help of Rainbow Dash and Smolder, Spike was able to explore much more of Equestria’s culture than he was previously able to. Along with being able to hang out with his winged friends more often at their residences, Spike had been discovering a lot of cool places at Cloudsdale that made him grateful for his newfound freedoms; of course, it was clear that his plans for today were more in tune to freedoms that he wouldn’t tell Twilight Sparkle about later.

By the time Spike reentered the living room and finished his banana, Rainbow Dash finally came out from the bathroom upstairs to return to his friends. The pegasus was usually one to carry a ton of confidence and finesse wherever he went, even during his lengthy transitioning period to become the stallion he was now. But as he came down the stairs to where Pharynx and Spike were, there was a very notable blush that was radiating off of Rainbow’s cheeks. And behind that pinkish hue was a clear look of apprehension on his face, even as he tried to give the two a reassuring smirk. “Uhhh… H-Hey, guys~” he muttered weakly, which resulted in making his smile appear even less confident than before.

Fortunately for the trans-stallion, neither the dragon or his Changeling mate gave any insincere looks as they lounged on the couch and smiled back at him. “There you are!” chirped Pharynx, who was looking at Dash pridefully due to his successful progress. “We were starting to wonder what was taking you so long.”

Rainbow Dash’s smile dropped as he reached the bottom of the steps, and he scoffed with a roll of his eyes. “Ugh! C’mon guys, I was only washing up for like, fifteen minutes.”

“That’s still pretty long, dude,” noted Spike with a shrug of his shoulders. “I mean, I get that prepping takes a while, but we were starting to think you decided to do an enema or something.”

The stallion froze with a clearer look of embarrassment, and looked away from the two while scratching the back of his prismatic mane. “Uhhh… I mean… I thought about it, but errr…”

Fortunately after that sheepish admission, neither of the other two tried to mess with Rainbow too teasingly. Even though their meetup was definitely an unconventional one, Spike and Pharynx didn’t want to frazzle their friend any more than they already had. So instead, Pharynx raised a hoof to say assuredly, “Hey, it’s perfectly fine, Rainbow. We’ll only do what makes you comfortable, alright? We promised that at the beginning, and we’re not going to go back on it now.”

Rainbow timidly nodded his head, and looked back at the Changeling with a thankful smile behind his blush. Ever since he started his gender reassignment, Dash was grateful for the support both Pharynx and Spike were able to provide to him. And even when the topic of sex came up among the three, the couple were adament about helping out if he ever decided to ask them. While the stallion was grateful for their generosity, it still didn’t change how skittish he felt about sharing that sort of experience with one of his best friends and a former enemy.

“Y-Yeah, I… I know,” he said with an affirming nod, even though his tone and expression made him seem more like Fluttershy than himself. Fortunately, Rainbow was able to add with a more notable shrug of his shoulders, “It’s just kinda weird, you know? Like, having a body like this alone is a lot for me to process, but to actually use my new equipment like that? I mean…”

As Rainbow looked away from the two with his blush growing in bashfulness, Spike was the first to speak up with a comforting smile. “Hey, we totally understand, dude. Believe me, the reasons we decided to offer and help you out have been solely for your benefit, alright?”

Rainbow Dash knew deep down that Spike was right, and was able to appreciate being able to do this with friends he trusted that understood his apprehensions. However, the stallion wasn’t above shooting a sly-looking smirk back at Spike, and retorting with, “Oh, really Spike? Because from the way I see it, it looks like the two of you might have some benefits as well~”

Spike and Pharynx looked back at each other after that accusation, with Spike blushing quite a bit towards his boyfriend. Meanwhile, Pharynx scoffed with a playful shrug before saying back to Dash, “Hey, we’re not saying it wouldn’t be enjoyable on our end. But seriously though, this is meant to be for you. Even if we have fun as well, we want you to have the best experience.”

Due to the sincerity in the Changeling’s assurance, Rainbow was able to sigh more relaxedly while nodding back at him. “Yeah, yeah… And believe me, that is a really noble offer to give me. I’m just trying not, like… overthink it too much, you know?”

“Hey, that’s perfectly fine,” said Pharynx with great insistence as he waved his hoof. “And hey, since you’re letting a Changeling like me get involved, you can get a better grasp on what you’d want. Like…”

Without warning, Pharynx let his magical green flames envelop his body, which didn’t even faze Spike while he sat next to him on the cloud-made couch. Since Changeling flames can’t burn anything (and Spike himself is a dragon, which makes him impervious to any heat), not a single singe mark remained around Pharynx by the time his flames depleted, and his form was replaced with a near mimic of Spike. Except from Rainbow’s perspective, he was able to notice that the copy had a slightly lighter shade of purple for their scales, and also some more noticeable eyelashes. Of course, the moment Pharynx spoke in the form’s new voice, Dash could tell that the Changeling took the hypothetical shape of Spike if he was a girl. “Due to our ability to change anatomy on a dime, we can help you see if your orientation changed since transitioning too~”

After giving that remark, the female dragon leaned back in her seat while shooting Rainbow a suggestive-looking smirk. Pharynx also spread her pudgy legs apart a little, teasing the idea of revealing something that Spike doesn’t possess. As for Spike himself, his blush grew even heavier upon seeing the gender-swapped form laying beside him on the couch. Of course, the dragon’s expression was fairly subdued in comparison to Dash’s, who had to look away from the two to keep from appearing too flustered.

“Okay, really dude?” asked Dash as he tried not to sound too frazzled by Pharynx’s choice of body-switching. “I mean, of all the possible female forms you could’ve chose, you picked that?”

“What can I say?” asked the female Spike with a casual shrug. Her gaze looked back at the real Spike, with her eyes becoming half-lidded as she added lustrously, “I know what I like~”

Spike covered his face with a claw while looking away from the female copy bashfully, his face sporting an obscenely overwhelmed blush. “Uhhhh… I-I guess imitation is considered a form of flattery…”

Rainbow huffed with a roll of his eyes, and looked back at the two dragons to say, “Well, I’m pretty sure I’m still into dudes, so I don’t think I need any female examples for this right now.”

The female Spike shrugged her shoulders. “Hey, suit yourself, dude. I wouldn’t mind borrowing your Hitachi wand to try and change your mind~” Her lustful smile widened as she eyed the stallion intently, and spread her legs apart a little wider to emphasize her sincerity. Spike stared at the copy wide-eyed, with his blushed expression seeming to show some curiosity about that image.

Whereas, Rainbow had to gawk at her wide-eyed upon catching that remark. “Wait a minute, how do you know I have one of those?!”

After the fake dragon chuckled with a cheeky smirk, another gust of green flames went over her form before Pharynx returned as himself. “I didn’t~”

Dash groaned and looked away from him with an embarrassed blush, not wanting to have been outed about his toys like that. “Okay, that’s not cool!”

“Do you have one?” asked Spike rather bluntly, his flustered gaze still staring between Rainbow and Pharynx. “I mean… I don’t wanna sound like a narcissist or anything, but I wouldn’t mind seeing a girl version of me doing that~”

Pharynx shot an amused grin back at his boyfriend, and said, “I’ll be sure to remember that later, cutie~”

Spike squirmed a bit as he tried to turn himself away from the Changeling’s flirtatious gaze. Meanwhile, Rainbow huffed in response to the couple’s flattery before pointing out, “Alright, really guys? You guys just said this was supposed to be for me, remember?”

“Yes, it absolutely is,” insisted Pharynx greatly as he turned his attention back to Dash. “Sorry about that. Spike has been wanting me to be more ‘friendly’ with ponies, so I’ve been trying my best with him as a catalyst~”

Spike could only shrug with a reluctant nod as he looked over at Dash as well. “Yeah, uhhh… It’s kinda my fault for responding more positively to his flirtation than anything else. Heh~”

“Yeah, yeah, I get it,” said the stallion, with his smile spreading more naturally across his chiseled muzzle. After another moment of thought, Dash’s cheeks began to blush a bit more notably before he walked towards the couch and added, “Although… I suppose it’s not the worst idea to get in that kind of mindset a little early~”

With that, Rainbow Dash sat himself down in the wrap-around couch, with Spike and Pharynx seated just a couple feet away from him. The pegasus looked away from the two as he blushed with a timid-looking smile, and rubbed the back of his neck with his hoof. Meanwhile, Spike and Pharynx shot each other a couple of cheeky smirks before they returned their gazes towards Rainbow. “So, uhhh… do you have any preferences on who should start?~” asked Spike with a light shrug of his head.

“Or who should be involved?” added Pharynx, who gave a brief zap of his horn to emphasize what he meant by that question.

Rainbow Dash still looked skittish about starting something so unusual, but his lips bit together for a moment while looking back at Pharynx in thought. After breathing out through his nostrils, Dash decided to feebly ask, “W-Well, I… I suppose if we’re doing this, then maybe… you could do a copy of myself?”

Spike and Pharynx glanced back at each other with raised brows, clearly not expecting for the stallion to make that his choice. However, Rainbow was quick to add in a more bashful tone, “Y-You know, for… for educational purposes, you know? Like… So I’d know how to do the stuff you’re doing.”

Pharynx rolled his eyes with an understanding smile, and said without hesitation, “You know what? I’m more than fine with that~” With another quick flash of his green Changeling flame, Pharynx changed his form in an instant to make himself an identical copy of Rainbow Dash. “See? Nothing to it!”

The real Rainbow huffed with an impressed smirk, and nodded in approval at seeing himself from his own perspective. Meanwhile, Spike began to blush more prominently while seated between the two cyan pegasi, clearly getting some ideas as he glanced at both of them. Of course, given how feeble the dragon was looking while in the middle of a studly stallion sandwich, it didn’t take long for the two Dashes to grin back at each other with the same ideas in mind.

“Sooooo… How do you guys wanna do this?~” asked the real Dash with a curious shrug of his shoulders. “I mean, I clearly never did this with a dick, so I’m all ears here~”

Pharynx chuckled back at the stallion whose form he was copying, and then gave Spike a friendly nudge as he motioned towards Rainbow. “Say, uhhh… would you be alright in getting him ready? I have a feeling he’d appreciate that tongue you got~”

Spike’s eyes widened immensely, and he looked back at Dash with a cautious expression while blushing hard. Rainbow looked equally as flustered with a blush of his own, which made him look very different from the copy who was smirking at both of them. Spike didn’t appear too hesitant to comply with Pharynx’s suggestion, but he made sure to ask the real Rainbow, “Ummm… Would that be alright? Like… I know we’re friends and all, but…”

Despite the truthfulness that came from Spike’s worries, Rainbow was able to sigh softly before shooting him a reassuring smile. “I, uhhh… I honestly wouldn’t mind,” he admitted with a feeble shrug. “I mean… I’ve always been curious about dragons and all~”

Spike smiled more devilishly after hearing that remark, and then began to crawl towards Rainbow Dash with an intrigued expression of his own. “Well… I can’t say I wasn’t curious about you too. You know, with the whole ‘getting a new dick’ thing.”

Rainbow snickered with an understanding shrug, and decided to pull his legs up so he could lay out across the couch for easier access. “Yeah, that’s a fair point,” he said as he eyed the dragon with a randier smile. As he started to spread apart his hind-legs, he tried his hardest not to blush upon exposing his sheath. Due to the Changeling magic used to help transition him to a male, there didn’t seem to be any evidence of the marehood Dash once possessed. Instead of a pair of thick, supple lips between his legs to expose an inviting slit, there was now a decent-looking sheath that was nestled above his petite ballsack. It wasn’t the most impressive-looking stallionhood, but Rainbow couldn’t really complain when he had something to indicate his true gender.

Spike didn’t seem to mind the slightly less-than-average size either, as his eyes could be seen widening while looming in closer towards him. “Ummm… W-Wow. I… I didn’t think it’d be that effective…”

Rainbow giggled a little out of embarrassment, but still carried a prideful smile while nodding. “Yeah, I know, right? It’s friggin’ awesome!”

“Sure seems like it…” When Spike got his head in between the stallion’s legs, the underlying scent of Dash’s musk caused the dragon’s nostrils to flare out involuntarily. His emerald eyes became half-lidded as he shuddered a little, needing to bite his bottom lip to stay in focus. Meanwhile, Pharynx was growing an enticed grin of his own while staring at his boyfriend from behind. Despite Spike’s small size, the Changeling still greatly admired the view of that plump dragon rump that was sticking up in his hunched position. It was definitely a tempting idea to get his muzzle between those juicy cheeks, but the Rainbow copy kept his eyes on the two to see how effectively Spike could titillate their friend.

Spike’s claws rested atop Rainbow’s thighs, which caused the stallion to let out a shivering breath as he laid back against the couch. The dragon bit his lip preemptively for a moment, but regained his composure quickly enough to move his head down towards that already twitching sheath. The moment Spike’s breath brushed against his crotch, Rainbow groaned through his gritted teeth while leaning his head back. Fortunately, even with how sensitive Dash’s new privates may have felt, he didn’t try to resist when Spike’s tongue finally came out through his open lips.

“Nnnnnnn…” Spike closed his eyes while his reptilian tongue slithered out from his mouth, and softly graced against the tip of the stallion’s sheath. Rainbow jolted with a heavier groan while his eyes clenched shut, and he gripped the couch with both hooves to keep himself in place. Meanwhile, Spike continued his work at a slow and steady pace, and began to wrap his tongue along the base of that sheathe while it throbbed more prominently. The moment Rainbow felt that inviting warmth wrapping around his member, he moaned out softly while his legs tensed up beneath Spike’s claws. As for the dragon himself, he made sure to keep his mouth wide-open as he saw the head of Rainbow’s new cock slowly emerging from the sheath.

“Oh, yeah~” remarked the copy of Rainbow Dash, who was still sitting behind Spike as he watched their foreplay commence. With a shivering breath, the fake pegasus brought his hoof down to grasp his own cock as it grew erect as well. His eyes narrowed on Spike’s blushing face as he watched that rigid stallionhood of Dash’s growing harder by the second, and eventually slipping between the dragon’s lips to go into his mouth. And with Spike’s long tongue still firmly wrapped around the base, it was no surprise to the Changeling when he heard Rainbow’s moan becoming louder and more strained above the fellating dragon. “Mmmmm… that’s right, Spikey~” purred Pharynx with a near-perfect mimic of Dash’s voice. “Show him how to suck a cock~”

Spike did exactly that, and closed his eyes with a muffled moan as he wrapped his lips tightly around Rainbow’s shaft. The thick, crowned head of that pegasus cock was practically stuffing Spike’s mouth to its limits, but that didn’t keep the dragon’s lips or tongue from continuing their oral assault on Dash’s throbbing erection. As Rainbow himself writhed strongly against the couch, and tried not to squirm from the tantalizing pleasures he was able to experience for the first time ever, Spike remained diligent as he savored that musky taste his friend’s cock provided. By the time he was able to start bobbing his head a few inches up and down the top of his shaft, Spike was already beginning to drool at the corners of his lips while a content expression was seen on his face.

“NNNNGHHH~ Oh… Ohmigosh…” Rainbow Dash knew from books and testimonies alike how pleasurable a blowjob could be, but he never would’ve imagined that a mouth around his cock would feel so amazing in real life. Even with Spike’s razor-sharp teeth hiding just behind his curled-in lips, all that the stallion could feel was a warm and pillowy embrace wrapping around his cockhead. Most of his light cyan shaft could still be seen by Pharynx, but it continued to throb powerfully due to the efforts of Spike’s mouth. Of course, as soon as the dragon brought his claws up to gently grasp that shaft with his digits, Rainbow’s back arched inward as he cried out in unrelenting pleasure. “AAAHHH~ OoooOOOOooooOOOooohhh…”

Pharynx chuckled upon hearing that response, and said with a cocky grin, “Yeah, I know, right? Spike’s a natural when it comes to oral~”

Meanwhile between the identical stallions, Spike kept breathing studiously through his nostrils as he focused on his work, and started to stroke Rainbow’s length while suckling on the head. Even though he wasn’t planning to make his friend cum just yet, those distinct throbs and twitches he felt in his mouth made his heart race pridefully from how well his efforts were being received. Rainbow may have had that fully-developed cock for less than two weeks, but Spike would’ve never known that if he hadn’t been friends with him for so long. Although from Rainbow Dash’s perspective, his sensations were haywiring like mad as he convulsed under the dragon’s head, and tried not to pass out from the electrifying titillations that were fraying his nerves and leaving his mind a lustfully clouded blank.

“Ohmigosh… O-O-Ohhhhhhmigosh!~” Rainbow could feel his cock throbbing even harder, and he had to bite his bottom lip particularly hard to keep himself from shooting inside of his friend’s mouth so soon. He may have not had his cock for too long, but he already “experimented” with himself enough times to know he was close to cumming. Fortunately, it seemed that his shuddering voice caught the dragon’s attention, and caused him to pull his lips away from the head with a wet pop. His claws were still firmly grasped around the stallion’s shaft, but that exposed head was glistening in saliva as a couple strings connected it to Spike’s lips. Meanwhile, Rainbow had to cover his face with both hooves while struggling to control his breathing. “Mnnnnghhhh… Holy… F-F-FUCKING SHIT~”

Spike’s eyes widened a bit from hearing that response, but he also giggled with a small blush before glancing back at Pharynx. The Changeling was still posing as Dash while holding his cock with a hoof, and tried not to snicker as he said, “Jeeze, dude. You really are fast~”

“Sh-Shut up,” muttered the real Rainbow Dash with an embarrassed blush behind his pout. Luckily, it didn’t seem like Pharynx’s remark affected him too badly, since his cock was still standing rigidly between his squirming legs. Not to mention, Dash was able to eventually glance back at Spike with an impressed smirk, and say with a shrug, “I gotta say though… you’re really damn good~”

Spike looked away from him with a bashful smile while rubbing his arm with a claw. “Heh heh heh… Ummm, th-thanks…”

The copy of Dash nodded with an even wider grin as he tried to catch the real Rainbow’s attention. “I know, right?~ If you wanted him to keep going like that, I wouldn’t blame you. But I should tell you right now, he’s just as nice to experience from behind~”

Rainbow Dash’s thick brows rose up quite a bit, and he slowly looked back at Spike as he started blushing more profusely. The dragon seemed more than a little bashful about what his boyfriend said out-loud, but he still smiled back at his friend with a shrug of his shoulders. “I mean… I really wouldn’t mind~” he admitted sheepishly, with his eyes looking between Rainbow’s surprised expression and his still-throbbing cock.

Even though he had to blink a few times to process such an idea (especially considering it was Spike who was giving such an offer), it didn’t take long for him to notice the lustrous stare Pharynx was giving towards the dragon’s backside. Considering how experienced most Changelings were in sex, Dash could tell that Spike’s boyfriend must have carried that recommendation on high regards. So after only a moment of contemplation, Rainbow shrugged much like Spike had, and said, “You know what? I wouldn’t mind trying to use Ol’ Blitz properly~”

The couple glanced back at each other confusedly, and Spike was the first to ask Rainbow, “Ummm… dude, did you already name your penis?”

“Why not?” asked Dash with another casual shrug. “Blitz is a good name, so I figured I might as well~”

Pharynx tilted his head with an accepting pout, while Spike tried not to giggle at his friend’s admission. “Well, uhhh… I guess that settles that~” Then with a more alluring smirk on his face, Spike decided to turn himself around so that Rainbow could get a proper look at his backside. The dragon’s scaled tail lifted up as he remained on all fours, but he couldn’t help blushing a bit as he openly revealed that puckering hole between his thick cheeks. Meanwhile, the copy of Rainbow Dash carried a more lustrous grin as he got himself in front of Spike’s face.

The real Rainbow’s eyes grew to the size of frisbees when he got a prime view of Spike’s plump and supple ass, and his cheeks nearly exploded with a heavy blush from his cock twitching in approval. But before he could get himself back on his hooves, the stallion took notice of his copy’s cock looming in close to Spike’s face. Even with how long he had known Spike as a friend, he was strangely okay with seeing him in such a provocative light between two studly ponies for some fun. While Pharynx carried an enticed smile and looked between the two participants, Spike made sure to glance back at Dash as he said, “Just so you know, I got myself cleaned up before we came here. There’s also some lube on the table over there.”

After motioning over towards the glass bottle that was resting on the coffee table, Spike turned his attention back to the identical stallionhood his boyfriend possessed. Much like what he had done with the real Dash, Spike didn’t hesitate as he got Pharynx’s meaty cockhead inside of his eager maw. The Changeling immediately moaned out as his eyes closed blissfully, and he carried an enamored look that was weird for the real Rainbow to see; it was almost like looking into a mirror, except his reflection was getting his cock sucked by the horny dragon kneeled between them. While one of his claws kept himself upright on the couch, Spike used his other claw to start tentatively stroking Pharynx’s shaft while sucking on the head. And much like with Rainbow, the dragon’s tongue was quick to slide out from his lips before coiling around that thick stallionhood like a snake’s body. That action caused Pharynx to groan out even louder, and he shivered while resting his hooves against the top of Spike’s head. “Nnnnnffffff~ Th-That’s right… K-Keep going like that…”

For a few seconds, the real Rainbow was too mesmerized by the sight of Spike blowing a copy of himself to really do anything on his own end. But despite how hot it was to see the little dragon going down on that cock like it was nothing, Dash wasn’t one to leave himself as a wallflower for the action. Not to mention, the sight of Spike’s voluptuous and fully-exposed rear was too enticing for the stallion to ignore. So while Spike was preoccupied with sucking and stroking Pharynx’s stallionhood, he didn’t seem to notice when Rainbow licked his lips, and moved his muzzle in between those supple cheeks.

“MMMPH!!!~” Spike’s eyes shot wide-open as he let out a muffled yelp, not expecting to feel Rainbow Dash’s tongue dragging up against his puckering hole. However, due to how pleasurable that soft muscle felt as it lapped across his sensitive scales, it didn’t take long for the dragon’s eyes to start rolling back pleasurably. Meanwhile, Rainbow’s first tentative lick across Spike’s hole caused his brows to raise up in surprise; he wasn’t sure what he expected from that experimental attempt to lube Spike up, but he really wouldn’t have expected the dragon’s scales to carry a strangely salty flavor. It was almost like licking some odd mineral from Maud’s rock collection, except much warmer and strangely comforting against the tongue. But after processing that detail with a nonplussed shrug, Rainbow grabbed both of Spike’s plump cheeks with his hooves before going back in, and began to really rim the dragon to make him squirm.

“Nnnnnnnnn~” Spike shuddered more notably between the two identical stallions, but continued to slather his tongue across Pharynx’s shaft while savoring his friend’s equally impressive tongue-lashing. While the real Rainbow Dash clenched his eyes shut, keeping his focus on the dragon’s ass with his ravenously eager slurps and suckles, Pharynx couldn’t help grinning with a bitten lip while eyeing the pony he was copying. Even with how soon it may have been since Dash’s transitioning began, it was admirable to see the stallion succumbing to his new body’s sexual impulses so naturally. He wasn’t even sure if Dash ever rimmed a guy before tonight, but it would’ve been impossible to tell with how audibly his lips and tongue were slurping against those scales to savor Spike’s unique flavors.

For a while, Spike remained pinned between Dash’s muzzle and the copy Dash’s cock, which kept his own petite dragonhood throbbing endlessly between his kneeling legs. His wings were fluttering against his sides with loud leathery flaps, while both of the pegasus stallions’ wings remained fully extended above their backs. And due to how audibly Spike and the real Rainbow’s muffled groans and slurps were starting to get, it was becoming hard to hear Pharynx’s enticed moans while holding the dragon’s head against his cock. The Changeling wasn’t sure how long the three spent in that titillating position on the couch, but his legs were already twitching from his arousal by the time he heard Dash pulling back with a blissful gasp.

“Aaaaaahhhhhh~” Rainbow had a notable blush as he glanced down at Spike’s saliva-glistened rump, but his cock was rock-hard and throbbing as he picked up that bottle of lube. In less than a few seconds, the pegasus uncapped the bottle and applied a generous amount of the glossy gel across every inch of his rigid member. Even though he was sure that Spike had been stretched-out quite a bit from Pharynx (and whomever else the couple have had this kind of fun with), but Rainbow tried his best to go in slowly as he mounted himself atop the dragon’s back. Meanwhile, Pharynx shot the stallion a coy smirk that looked remarkably close to something Rainbow himself would make.

“Don’t overexert yourself too much, Dash~” purred the Changeling with a coy-sounding, but still helpful tone of voice. “Spike might be able to take it, but I don’t want you to get hurt from inexperience.”

Fortunately between the two stallions, Spike didn’t seem to be listening at all while cramming more of Pharynx’s cock inside of his mouth. Even with his chubby cheeks bulging out from the girth of that meaty cockhead crammed inside, the tenacious drake was still trying to suckle on that shaft as best as he could. But after Rainbow nodded in understanding towards the dragon’s boyfriend, Spike finally took notice of the other stallionhood as he felt that plump head prodding hard against his waiting entrance. Spike’s eyes bulged wide-open once more, and his body froze up as that lubed piece of cockmeat started to push against his hole without much hesitation.

“Nnnnnnghhhh!!~” Spike’s eyes rolled back as he felt that all-too familiar bout of pressure and pain against his backside, which caused his dragonhood to spurt out a couple strings of precum against the cloud-made couch. But luckily for the dragon and stallion’s sakes, Rainbow’s assumption about Spike’s experience proved to be fairly true. Even though that petite dragon hole was tremendously tight, the only response Spike gave was a muffled moan in pleasure as he felt himself opening up around that cock. Meanwhile, Rainbow Dash gritted his teeth as he held onto those scaled cheeks tightly with both hooves, and felt that meaty ring wrapping around his cockhead like a vice. And after a solid push of his hips, Rainbow moaned out with a notable strain as his head went in with a wet pop.

“MMMMFFFFF!!~” Spike shivered strongly between both of those identical cocks, and it took everything in him not to start stroking himself to cum right then and there. However, since one of his claws was holding himself upright in his kneeled stance, and the other was still stroking Pharynx’s shaft diligently, the little dragon was content with letting those studly stallions taking the reins. Not to mention, it was hard to really think of concluding his own fun if it meant stopping Dash’s as well; and since that fresh stallion cock was throbbing so wonderfully well as it slid deeper inside of him, Spike wanted his friend to experience a well-earned orgasm just as badly as he did.

“Aaahhhh~” Rainbow Dash’s eyes clenched shut as he shoved more of his thick length inside of the dragon, with every inch sending more electric tingles of pleasure across his nerves. The fur along his back was standing on end from the titillation, and the involuntary twitches his hips made helped to slide more of his cock inside of Spike in randy jolts. Each sudden push caused the dragon to spasm blissfully between the two, and his lips started to drool while wrapped tightly around Pharynx’s shaft. By the time almost half of his length was firmly buried between those thick cheeks, Rainbow had to rest his chest against Spike’s back to better mount him. “Mnnnghh… Oh Goddess this feels good~”

Pharynx used the briefest flash of his Changeling magic to let some green flames erupt atop his head, and gave himself a unicorn horn alongside his Rainbow Dash copy. Because of that addition, the Changeling was able to lift the real Rainbow up with his magic, and got him close to face-level while still inside of Spike. The moment Dash looked up at the copy (and grew a confused look upon seeing that added horn), the technical Alicorn grinned cheekily and asked, “You wanna make this feel even better?~”

Then without warning, Pharynx used his magic to pull Dash’s head in even closer, and then locked his muzzle with the stallion’s. Despite how surprised Rainbow looked for a second or two, the pleasurable tightness of Spike’s ass helped him to adjust to the additional contact rather quickly. Just as his hips pushed in even more to fill up the cocksucking dragon, Dash’s eyes began to close before he started kissing Pharynx back. And before too long, the two almost-identical stallions began to make out in their taboo embrace, while their cocks made good use of their scaled friend skewered between them.

Rainbow Dash’s eyes rolled back as the seconds which passed turned to minutes, and his body acted on its own in tandem with the Changeling across from him. He could feel his tongue slipping out of his mouth to make contact with Pharynx’s, and moaned into that identical muzzle the moment he felt him reciprocating the gesture. Down between the two ponies, Spike looked like he was in absolute heaven as he felt both of their hips starting to thrust more prominently against him. And as those rigid cocks started to make better use of the dragon’s ass and mouth in tandem, it wasn’t long before the spitroast really got heated up in the clouds.

For a while, Rainbow Dash’s mind was a complete blank as he pounded his hips against Spike’s supple ass, and made out with Pharynx rather passionately in their unusual embrace. Even though swapping spit with an Alicorn-like copy of himself was a little weird, Dash didn’t feel the slightest bout of uncertainty as his cock continued to pulsate so wonderfully inside of the dragon. Pharynx was clearly enjoying the session as well, and was moaning just as deeply inside of Rainbow’s mouth while appreciating the tightness of his boyfriend’s. And in that brief moment of time where the three were continuously moving against one another in that multispecies spectacle, the stallion in focus couldn’t have felt happier about the decisions he carried through to be here.

“Mmmmphh~” Rainbow’s eyes clenched tighter as he felt that all-too familiar throbbing of his cock, which caused his hips to spasm even harder while pounding Spike’s ass to no avail. Pharynx was growing close as well, and the plump head of his cock could be seen making a bulge that traveled up and down the dragon’s throat. Spike’s cock was twitching like mad, and the scales around his waist and thighs were becoming glossy from all the precum he had been spurting out between them. And due to how hard both of the stallions’ balls were smacking against his chin and rear, it turned out that Spike would be the first to shoot his load before either of them.

“NNNNNNN~” Spike spasmed hard between those two cocks, but Rainbow and Pharynx’s hips continued to thrust hard against his holes as Spike came powerfully between them. Multiple ropes of his surprisingly thick cum shot out underneath his hunched-over body, and landed against the couch cushions to slowly sink through the clouds. Spike continued to moan out throughout his well-earned orgasm, even as his boyfriend’s cock continued to thrust in and out of his mouth like it was a fleshlight. Fortunately, due to how tightly the dragon tensed up around both of those meaty girths, it wouldn’t take long for the two stallions to succumb to the same pleasures their friend just experienced.

“Aaaahhhh… AAAHHHHH… AAAAHHHHH!!!~” Rainbow Dash was the second one to reach his peak, and his head reeled back as he let out a hefty cry and bottomed out inside of the dragon. The bulge his cockhead made could be seen poking through Spike’s chest, but the dragon himself only twitched with a blissful look as he felt that first volley of hot cum flooding inside of him. Rope after rope of Rainbow’s virile load filled Spike up as best as he could, and his balls were churning like mad while pressed up firmly against that plump scaley ass. The stallion’s moans were nothing short of elated, and his wings fluttered about wildly in response to such an invigorating climax that he was able to experience first-hoof for the first time. But before the stallion could even finish moaning out from his orgasm, Pharynx pulled his muzzle back in to share one last kiss during his own finale.

Pharynx’s cock shoved itself deep down the dragon’s gullet, and gave his own eruption of cum a short route to fill up Spike’s stomach with an equally hefty load. Heavy spurts of hot stallion seed filled up Spike’s belly like it was nothing, and soon started to make that chubby torso hang down more prominently than before. Fortunately, even after the Changeling pulled his cock out from that throat, the gasped breaths Spike made through his nostrils were accompanied by sensual suckles to the cockhead still inside of his mouth.

For a long moment, all three of them were groaning in post-coital bliss, and holding each other tightly in that lustful embrace they were fortunate to share. But despite how content Spike may have looked while laying between those flaccid cocks like a bloated cum-dump, it was obvious that Rainbow Dash had the best experience of them all. Even after Pharynx pulled out of his boyfriend and reverted back to his regular form, the stallion was still shuddering with a goofy grin while holding onto Spike’s back and slowly softening inside of him.

“Heh~” huffed the Changeling as he smirked in satisfaction. “I gotta say, I’m really glad that we were able to give you that kind of feeling, Rainbow~”

“M… M-Me too…” Spike wanted to say that addition more openly, but it was hard for him to remain in focus while pinned under the stallion and leaking cum from both ends. Luckily though, neither he nor Dash seemed too uncomfortable as they remained lying on the couch, even when that flaccid stallionhood finally slipped from the dragon’s well-used ass. As soon as he felt that sloppy removal, Spike moaned out weakly with a stronger shiver underneath Rainbow. “Aaaahhhh~ Mnnnghhhh…”

As for Pharynx, who was experienced enough to recover more quickly than the others, he gave a friendly shrug before he went off to the kitchen. “You know what? I’ll make you two some coffee to help recover…”

Of course, even after that was said, it wasn’t long before the stallion and dragon ended up resting in each other’s embrace. As for Pharynx, he didn’t mind enjoying a moment to himself as he sipped his own cup of coffee, and appreciated the experience he was able to provide for their friend.

Chapter Fifty-Three: Royal Rulebreaker [NSFW]

View Online

Due to Twilight’s busy schedule for that day, as well as the errands Sunburst and Starlight had to attend at the same time, their experimental research in their Surveillance Room had to be delayed until later that night. Because of that, none of the voyeuristic ponies were able to witness that unusual threesome that occurred within Rainbow Dash’s cloud-made home; although, despite what Twilight and Discord may have seen from that one alternate universe, it was doubtful that their surveillance spell would’ve been able to peep into the pegasus stallion’s living room during that moment anyway. While it was unclear what the limits of the spell’s privacy filters may have been, Twilight was still confident that the parameters of that magic wouldn’t peer into private spaces to record anything that could break Equestrian laws. And fortunately for many of Equestria’s more adventurous citizens, those limits were intended to keep the surveillance magic from peering into public restrooms as well.

Despite the anatomical difficulties that came with most quadripedal species, one phenomenon that was surprisingly common throughout many of Equestria’s seedier regions were the practices of casual sex through walls; or as it’s more commonly known to many of their users, ‘Glory Holes.’ Even though it wasn’t particularly easy for a species with four legs to stay braced up against a wall for some fun, the thrill of receiving carnal pleasures through purely anonymous means was something many have found ways to work around. Of course, due to the necessity of being adaptable to find pleasure in such an unfamiliar position, there was one specific species that flourished when it came to glory holes: Changelings.

Up in the Equestrian capital of Canterlot, one particular Changeling (who went by the name “Bob” for simplicity sake) had gartered quite the reputation when it came to his discrete work. Not only was he able to amass an impressive amount of bits on a daily basis to live comfortably in such a high-end city, but his work was popular enough to give him access to certain unexpected places. One of the prime locations Bob used to provide his services happened to be in Canterlot Castle itself, which gave him the most income without much scrutiny. Despite the castle’s massive security measures put forth by Shining Armor, the Changeling was able to work freely within one of the bottom floor restrooms due to his diligent reputation, as well as a few well-paid bribes among Guards and Nobles alike.

Unlike the Crushed Grape in Ponyville, the glory hole that Bob used was tremendously better kempt and more inconspicuous. Even though he still needed to place an ‘Out of Order’ sign over his stall door while performing his services, each stall happened to have a hidden sliding door for the glory holes on both sides so he could change between places without notice. When the door was closed, all that ponies could see was a smooth and unaltered wall while they did their business; but if the stall happened to be one for Bob to provide his services for, an open slit would reveal a well-sanded hole for whatever member he was willing to take form of, as well as an odd sign that hung beneath the opening: ‘Warning: Do NOT ask to be bred if you do not want a child.’

Many of Bob’s customers were fortunate enough to follow that rule without question, even though it was debatable how seriously the Changeling took it.

On one particular day, Bob was seated on top of the closed toilet lid while reading through a trashy romance novel, scoffing a bit from the monotonous and vaguely detailed descriptions. Unlike most other Changelings, Bob chose to take the form of his old chitinous self whenever he was alone; even though he didn’t dislike his revamped form, which was composed of a stunning pearlish blue coat that reminded him of raspberry candy, he preferred his older form for the sake of comfort. However, the moment that he heard the restroom door open and close, Bob sat up for attention as he put down his book, and overheard those clopping steps growing louder.

He wasn’t able to see who walked into the stall beside his own (something he prided himself on maintaining for everyone’s privacy), but he could catch the scent of a distinctly vintage perfume. The pony, most likely a mare, entered the stall neighboring his own while the hidden door was closed, and only waited a moment or so before giving three soft knocks. Bob smirked to himself, happy that the pony knew of that greeting to give herself consent for some action. The changeling got himself up from his spot before he placed a small metal bowl near the wall on the floor, and then used his magic to slide the hidden door aside and reveal his glory hole. He also floated out the small sign that hung beneath the opening, which elicited a brief “Huh?” through the other side.

Over on the other end of the stall, Princess Luna scoffed with a roll of her eyes while she sat with a notable blush across her cheeks. After following Princess Cadance’s recommendation, the Alicorn decided to add to her Pre-Retirement Bucket List with more… mature entries that her sister was left unaware of. Among some of those new additions, which included things like egging somepony’s house and smoking marijuana (which she ended up liking much more than expected), the prospect of using a glory hole was definitely something that caught her attention. And after receiving a couple high recommendations from a couple of her personal Guards, Luna decided to try this particular stall for the thrill of it; the Princess may have had a semi-serious relationship with Starswirl the Bearded, but she was sure he would understand if he ever found out about it.

After clearing her throat to help conceal her voice, Luna asked with a deeper tone, “Uhhhh… Wh-What is the, errr… protocol for this arrangement?”

Bob huffed with a roll of his eyes in the other stall, and answered in a hushed tone, “Just place your payment in the bowl, and give your request for what species you desire~”

Luna’s brows raised up tremendously, not expecting to have an option like that. However, since she was informed in advance that the glory hole was manned by a Changeling, the Alicorn shrugged after a second or two in thought. She gave a quick flash of her magic to conjure up a sizeable bag of bits, and floated it into Bob’s bowl before stating, “U-Ummm… Thoust wou--Mnnghh… I would like to request a… a gryphon, if that’s alright~”

The Changeling didn’t catch that distinct dialect the Royal pony was notorious for, and nodded with a smirk after collecting his payment. Bob didn’t say anything in confirmation to Luna’s request, and merely gave a quick flash of his Changeling flames to put himself in a gryphon’s form. The design he chose was one he had seen around Canterlot before, which happened to be a muscular brute with dark brown feathers and a tannish fur. His thick paws could be seen beneath the stall walls as he stood up on his hind-legs, and his head nearly touched the ceiling due to his enlarged height. Fortunately, Princess Luna was keeping her sights on the waiting hole in anticipation, so she wasn’t able to see anything to recognize the form as that of Canterlot’s newest star florist: Blane Clawston.

“Mnnnghhh…” Due to his countless sessions that gartered him such a high reputation, Bob’s newly-conjured member was able to grow erect almost instantly. His gryphon form included a thick, meaty-looking cock that stood at an impressive ten inches in length, and carried an especially thick knot that was bulging prominently at the base. The girthy piece of cockmeat also had a notable red color from the knot to its pointed tip, as well as several rows of thick barbs meant to titillate whomever was fortunate enough to experience it. Bob had only been using this form for several months now, but it was already a highly-requested form from Guards and Nobles alike. And as soon as the gryphon braced himself up against the wall, he heard an elated gasp the moment he shoved that rigid cock through the glory hole for Luna to fawn over.

“S-Sweet Solaris!~” Luna clasped both hooves over her mouth after that involuntary response, and blushed profusely while hearing Bob chuckling on the other end. Despite how dauntingly thick that cock may have looked, the Princess really hoped that nobody else was in that restroom to overhear her. Fortunately, since the two were the only ones present in the bathroom at that time, Luna was able to collect herself before getting back on her hooves. Even though the sight of that plump gryphon cock was tempting enough to try tasting, the Princess couldn’t ignore the incessant burning that had been building up in her loins for the past few days. So instead of taking any foreplay, Luna turned herself around so that her winking, sopping-wet marehood was on full display and pointed straight at that waiting gryphon cock.

The Alicorn may have technically been over a thousand years old, but her supple pussy looked just as pristine as something a mare in her twenties would possess. The dark blue, lusciously thick lips were already glistening from her arousal, with a couple thick drops just barely hanging from the bulb of her visible pink clit. Due to how badly her legs were starting to fidget in primal need, the Princess didn’t try for any subtleties as she pushed herself back, and pressed the tip of that gryphon cock against her waiting slit. Luna clenched her eyes shut as she shivered from the heat and pressure of that pointed tip parting her lips, but her blushed face carried a blissful expression as she tried her hardest not to moan out too audibly. “Mmmnnnnghhhhh!~”

Bob wasn’t expecting for the mare to be that needy for some penetration, but he wasn’t one to complain as he felt the soft, inviting warmth of Luna’s marehood wrapping tightly around his cockhead. A stronger moan could be heard through the stall’s wall, but the fake Gryphon wasn’t able to really ascertain that it was one of the Royal Sisters who was experiencing that bout of much-needed pleasure. Nonetheless, his talons still gripped the top of that wall tightly, and he groaned upon feeling those velvety walls caressing down the length of his barbed shaft. As Luna’s supple lips parted wider to carry that meaty girth, her moans grew more strained the moment she felt those thick barbs starting to cram their way inside of her.

“Aaaaahhhh!!~” Luna’s head reeled back as she pushed even harder, and that girthy gryphon cock pushed itself deeper between her sensitive folds. Despite how strongly her legs spasmed upon feeling those thick barbs scratching their way past her lips, the Princess couldn’t have cared less while allowing those bulbs to titillate her nerves more intensely. It had been over a millennium since she had last bedded with a gryphon, and the spine-tingling sensation of their plump and ribbed shafts was a craving Luna was more than happy to get sated. Even if she was in a public restroom with a Changeling’s interpretation of that exotic species, the Alicorn couldn’t stop moaning as more of that delicious cockmeat filled her where she needed it most. “Nnnnnfffff!~ Ohhhh… Oh, yes!!~”

Bob’s eyes opened a little upon hearing that rapturous tone of voice, and he blinked a couple times in slight confusion. Luckily for the Changeling, he couldn’t exactly pin down where he had last heard that voice, despite how familiar it may have sounded. Not to mention, it was fairly difficult for him to really focus as he felt more of that tight pussy clenching hard around his shaft, and swallowing up more of his length inch by inch. Due to how massive his choice of cock actually was, the gryphon was actually starting to become impressed as he heard the mare’s tenacious groans, and felt her continuing to push down that rod for more.

“AAAAHHH!!~” Luna tried her hardest to clench her muzzle shut after that brief yelp of pleasure, but her hind-legs were starting to quiver from how badly that girth was opening her up. But despite how stretched-out she was becoming from those thick barbs continuing to cram through her dripping folds, trickles of her arousal could still be seen dripping down the insides of her thighs to indicate her unbridled lust. The tip of Bob’s pointed member was pushing through so deeply, that the Changeling wouldn’t have been surprised if a slight bulge would soon be peeking from the nape of Luna’s slender torso. Of course, given how hard the Princess was pushing herself further down that rigid cock, Bob was certain that he would be reaching to the base of her womb if she wasn’t careful.

By the time Luna was able to shove over two-thirds of that gryphon cock inside, she had to bring her hooves up to brace herself against the adjacent wall for added leverage. Since her hind-legs were struggling to keep up her weight, the Alicorn let out a determined grunt while converting her weight against the wall so she could continue. With an especially hard push of her forelegs, Luna cried out as she rammed herself back a few inches at once, which speared open her marehood tremendously wide due to those meaty barbs. Even Bob gasped with a strong shudder upon feeling that tight pressure, clearly not expecting this mysterious mare to be that eager for some anonymous cock. But alas, even with how badly the Princess was fidgeting while stretched-out across the stall, a soft moan stemmed out from her bitten lips as she felt that hot knot pressing against her entrance.

“Mmmmmmfffffff~” Luna only needed a brief moment to collect herself, and her fur raised on end as she tingled from the sensation of those dozens of barbs pressing against her winking folds so tantalizingly well. If she wasn’t so determined to quench her thirst for a proper filling, she likely would’ve been content with finishing right then and there. But as she felt that thick knot pressing hard against her drooling lips, the Princess was not wanting that hunk of prime cockmeat to go unclaimed. So despite the fact that Bob’s knot was almost as thick as the width of the glory hole itself, Luna braced herself tightly against the wall before she gritted her teeth, and gave a tremendously hard push. “NNNNNGHHHHHH…”

“Mnnnghhh!!~” Bob’s head reeled back, which caused the tip of his jagged beak to scratch against the ceiling due to his height. But fortunately, his body remained tightly pinned against the wall as he felt that tightness immensing greatly around the girth of his knot. He may have only been using this form recently, but this was the first time he encountered any pony who was willing to try and be knotted by this cock. The intense pressure and warmth of Luna’s cunt was overwhelming to say the least, but the Changeling couldn’t complain as he heard her lustrous moans reverberating between their stalls.

“Aaaahhhhh! Aaaaaaahhhhhhh!! AAAAAAHHHHH!!!~” Slowly but surely, Luna’s tenacious pushing resulted in her marehood stretching open even more to fit that meaty knot. Her puffy lips strained close to their limits as they tried to wrap around all of that rigid cockmeat, but were showing difficulty despite how wet she was getting. Even as more of her arousal trickled out to leave a notable puddle between her legs, the Princess was nothing short of determined while trying to sate her lustrous hunger. She could hear Bob’s increasingly audible groans as the pressure around his cock grew more immense, but the lack of resistance was more than enough to allow Luna to push with all her might, and finally slip around that bulbous knot with a strained shriek of ecstasy. “GNNNNNNGHHHHH!!~”

The very moment Luna’s aching lips wrapped around the base, and she was able to pull that gryphon knot deep inside of her quivering marehood, Luna let out a very satisfied moan of pleasure while braced against the stall wall. Bob shivered in contentment as well, and his member throbbed prominently inside of that needy Royal pussy. Of course, before the Changeling could even think of moving himself, Luna took charge as she tried to pull away from the wall. That thick knot tugged against the inside of her hungry cunt, and Bob gasped as he ended up being pinned to the wall on his side. Meanwhile, Luna continued to moan rather shamelessly as she pushed herself back, and tried her hardest to get that cock moving inside of her. “Mnnnnghhhh… I… I certainly hope you’re not planning to pull out~”

Fortunately for the lust-addled mare, Bob was quick to grin obscenely before gripping the top of his wall, before he pounded his hips against his end of the glory hole to assist in Luna’s titillation. The Princess shrieked out once more as she braced back against that knot at the same time he thrusted in, which helped to give the two a good sense of timing. Before too long, Luna and Bob were starting to pick up a steady rhythm as they collided against the wall at the same time, and really tested the limits of that knotted Alicorn pussy. Even when the two pulled back far enough to stretch Luna’s marehood around the width of his knot from the outside, each moment their bodies rammed back in was enough to make the Princess shudder uncontrollably.

It was fortunate that despite how loudly the two were banging against the stall walls and moaning out like mad, not a single pony was around to enter the restroom and overhear their unsubtle fucking. Of course, that was mostly due to the fact that Luna had a couple of her Guards posted outside the restroom doors, as well as a soundproofing spell to ensure privacy. And since both of those Guards were familiar with Bob’s reputation, neither of them were too keen on interrupting their Princess’ extracurricular activities. So instead, their stoic expression remained underneath their growing blushes as they heard nothing through the magic wall, but still felt the faint remnants of their banging thrusts from the vibrations beneath their hooves.

“AAAAAHHHH!!! TH-THAT’S IT!! RIGHT THERE!!! RIGHT THERE!!!~” Luna may have been alright with being shamelessly enamored with those randy thrusts, but Bob was continuously looking back towards the door just in case the two were to get caught. Fortunately, despite how shamelessly loud the Princess was getting, Bob was able to maintain his composure well enough to keep pounding into that Royal pussy like there was no tomorrow. Meanwhile, Luna was taking full advantage of her precautionary measures, and was sinking deeper into the debaucherous pleasures she had denied herself for so long. Sweat was dripping from her face, but it was nothing compared to the torrent of secretions that were trickling from between her legs as she kept moaning deeply. “NNNFFFFF!! OH YESSSSS!!~ THAT’S IT, YOU STUD!! G… GIVE IT ALL TO ME!! TAKE ME!! FILL ME UP!! B… B-B-BREED ME!!!~”

Luna may have been too pent-up to really contemplate what she had just said, but Bob’s eyes shot wide-open in an instant. Despite how overwhelmed and over-lustrous the mare may have been, the Changeling didn’t post that rule underneath the glory hole for no reason. If somepony were to say “Breed Me” during their sessions, Bob took it very seriously. And since he heard the Princess scream out those words clear as day, that smirk on the gryphon’s beak widened quite a bit before he got to work.

Without hesitation, Bob rammed as hard as he could against that glory hole, and tugged on Luna’s cunt incessantly to leave her shrieking for more. Public restroom or not, the retinas in the Changeling’s eyes began to turn into insectoid slits while he thrusted powerfully, and his focus intensified solely on that shrieking target on the other side of the wall. Luna wasn’t able to really catch what was about to happen, but her head reeled back in absolute bliss as she felt that gryphon cock throbbing more distinctly inside of her. And while Bob continued to pound through that glory hole to fill the needy mare, his balls were already beginning to churn as they constantly pressed hard against the cold stall wall.

“Aaaahhhh!!~” Luna was already eager for a good filling, and was leaking like a broken faucet as she teetered at the very precipice of her climax with that meaty knot swelling inside of her. She could feel that rigid cock throbbing harder, with the pointed tip sinking right into her waiting womb to really titillate her senses. Her hooves were curling up with every hard pulsation she could feel against her folds, and her cunny was clenching as hard as it could against Bob’s equipment to ensure he would stay in place. And just as she could feel her own orgasm looming in from the depths of her burning loins, the Princess doubled down on her lust-addled mindset as she screamed out, “F-F-FILL ME UP, PLEASE!!! GNNNNNNGHHHHH!!!~”

“AAAAAHHHHH!!!~” Bob usually wasn’t one to grow too audible during sex, but a legitimate breeding was tantalizing enough to make the Changeling moan out hard from his open beak. With a final thunderous thrust, the gryphon’s hips collided against the wall hard enough to nearly break it in half. And as his balls churned hard while pressed painfully tight against the wall, his cock throbbed rigidly to unload that heavy torrent of virile Changeling cum right where it belonged. Luna shrieked out in utter elation as she felt that first hefty surge of hot, fertile seed flooding the inside of her womb, and the sensation was Earth-shattering enough to leave her quivering against the sturdy stall walls. And as Bob fulfilled Luna’s request, with spurt after spurt of his potent load filling up the Princess with every drop he could provide, the climax that struck the Alicorn left her feeling as defenseless as when Tirek tried to claim her magic for himself.

The impregnation only lasted for a moment or so, but the spine-tingling bouts of electrifying pleasure left Luna moaning for several minutes around that swollen knot. Her hooves couldn’t stop twitching, and her marehood clung to that gryphon cock for as long as she could while she breathed heavily in her post-coital state. Due to the tight seal that Bob’s knot made, the entirety of his fertile load was nestled neep inside of Luna’s body to claim that womb, and give her exactly what she asked for. Even if the Princess couldn’t feel it just yet, the gryphon on the other side of the wall smirked at knowing she would be fruitful soon enough.

Meanwhile outside the restroom, the two Guards stood patiently outside the sound-proofing magic wall, and ensured that no ponies would try to venture too close to the doors. Fortunately, by the time Luna’s magic finally dissipated, the two were grateful that no needy ponies had to be escorted to a different restroom during that time. The session itself lasted around twenty minutes at most, but the Princess itself looked like she had been in the restroom for hours when she finally came out. Her legs were still wobbling as she walked semi-regally through the doorway, and her mane was greatly disheveled while she sported a weakly maintained smirk on her muzzle. Neither of the Guards said anything in regards to the Princess’ appearance, but they shot each other some discrete nods with knowing grins before walking as her escorts.

“Mnnnnghhhh… I think I need to lie down for a while~” Luna’s voice was just as frail as her fidgeting legs, and her tail was nestled tightly between them to ensure no ponies could see her severely stretched-out marehood. But despite how intense the session may have been, Luna made sure to glance over at her Guards to say, “And Privates? Be sure to remind me to provide both of you some extra vacation days for that recommendation~”

Neither of the armored Guards were dumb enough to hoof-bump each other, but their cocky grins remained fairly wide in giddiness as they walked the fruitful Princess up to her private quarters.

Chapter Fifty-Four: Shining Armor's Punishment - Part 4 [NSFW]

View Online

“Aaaaahhhhhhh… Nothing like having a little time for myself after a long day of helping ponies in need~”

Discord was relaxing back in his chaotically cozy homestead, and was lounging rather comfortably in his armchair as it floated across the ceiling. Even though he was aware of several interesting activities he could’ve intruded on (particularly what Princess Luna was doing in the Canterlot Castle restrooms), the draconequus felt rather exhausted after providing his services for the sake of something positive. Fortunately though, despite knowing that the magic feed was recording him as he helped out with Thea’s little dilemma, Discord knew deep-down that the surveillance spell didn’t affect his actions in any way. Thea may have not been as close of a personal friend as Fluttershy, but he would’ve been absolutely bonkers to have denied such a fun request without any negative repercussions.

But alas, even with how gratifying it may have felt to do a good deed for a friend (while also growing a closer bond with Thea’s girlfriend in the process), Discord had to unwind in his home to keep from feeling too overwhelmed. “My goodness!” he exclaimed after an exaggerated sigh of exhaustion, and used a couple pieces of sliced ham to fan his face. “How on Earth do Twilight and her friends manage to do good deeds all the time? I feel like I might turn into an Alicorn myself at this rate~”

Discord paused for a moment, and tapped his chin in thought with his gryphon claw. However, it didn’t take long for the draconequus to dismiss his idea, and said to himself, “Nah. That visual joke has already been done in the show.”

So instead of recycling old material, Discord turned his focus towards another ongoing saga that became a regular addition in recent months. Since he was already in his chair, he used a flick of his draconic tail to grasp the old journal that was floating around on top of the end-table beside him. After flipping open the booklet that was previously in Starlight Glimmer’s possession, Discord gave his thumb a quick flick of the tongue when he reached to the spot marked by his bookmark. Since his tongue was properly dried enough for him to commence, the draconequus licked past the page while the bookmark fluttered away like a butterfly.

“Hmmm, let’s see here… Oh my, this is still going?~” His bushy brows rose up with intrigue as he found himself at Starlight Glimmer’s next entry in her perverted writings. Even though he couldn’t blame the mare for succumbing to rather… controversial kinks while alone in the desert with her villainous ways, even he couldn’t deny how far she had went with this ongoing saga regarding her Mentor’s brother. “Jeeze Louise, Starlight… I really hope you still don’t feel this way about Shining Armor~”

Even though he was sure that her lustrous writing phase has long went away since her reformation, Discord chuckled to himself while looking through the aged and yellowed pages. With any luck, he could be able to find a conclusion to this series before things got too over the top...

“AAAHHHHH, HA HA HA HA HA HAAAAAA!!!~”

King Sombra reeled his head back as he cackled pridefully within his Throne Room, and stood with a triumphant grin before his throne. At the base of his crystal seat of power, two thick metal chains were securely latched to hold the two ponies he had successfully claimed as his own. On one end was the former Princess Cadance, who didn’t seem the least-bit discomforted with the thick chain around her neck; of course, considering how matted her mane and face had become with dried remnants of her new husband/owner’s cum, it was obvious that Cadance had her reasons for looking so content. Unfortunately, the other chained-up pony seemed to have been in a docile state for completely different reasons; the former Prince Consort Shining Armor looked more like a shell of his former self while his mane hung low to cover his sheepish smile, and his tail flicked around to barely conceal the stitches just below his tailhole.

Upon looking down at both of his claimed “Leaders,” Sombra took a moment to sigh blissfully with a satisfied grin. His fangs were glistening brightly from the light beaming through the stained-glass windows, and his cock was still standing rigidly before the former couple as it repeatedly smacked against his barrel. Cadance bit her lip with an aroused blush while eyeing that thick hunk of cockmeat of Sombra’s, not even glancing back at her former husband for a second. Meanwhile, Shining had a similarly deep blush as he eyed Sombra’s backside, and saw those plump balls that were hanging freely between his muscular legs; sadly, the sight caused his own tail to flag up involuntarily, which exposed the aftermath of his painful emasculation under the order of his King.

Shining wasn’t aware of how long he had been staring at his King’s well-endowed package, but it was apparently long enough to cause Sombra to take notice, and glance down at him with a wickedly wide grin. “Hmmmm… You seem rather entranced by my presence, Gelding~” His blood red eyes narrowed on Shining, and his smile grew wider before adding, “Let me guess… is the sight of my lineage making you miss your own crown jewels?~”

Shining’s smile faltered a bit as he lowered his head sheepishly, and his ears dropped to the sides of his head. He couldn’t bear to say anything in response to that question, but his shameful pout made it clear that Sombra was likely right. Fortunately, Sombra merely huffed with an understanding shrug, and was quick to say in a sickly-sweet tone, “Well, hopefully you’ll grow accustomed to your new role soon enough~ For example…”

Sombra gave a strong tug to Cadance’s chain, which prompted her to stand up with a giddy-looking smile as she stared up at him in adoration. Meanwhile, Sombra turned himself around to that his backside was pointed straight at the gelding, and lifted up his tail to reveal his thick tailhole. The meaty pucker carried a dark charcoal color across its wrinkled flesh, but thankfully appeared to be clean underneath the beaming lights. Of course, even with that welcoming detail in mind, Shining’s muzzle still wrinkled as his nostrils flared from the strong musk he could catch wafting from his King’s presented rump.

Nonetheless, that heady aroma that struck the “stallion’s” senses didn’t detract as he heard Sombra bellow out, “Gelding Armor~ As your King, I’m ordering you to place that tongue where it truly belongs~”

Due to how widely Sombra was grinning maliciously down at him, Shining could only gulp before giving an understanding nod. The blushed gelding got himself back on his hooves, and took a deep breath before leaning in with a skewed muzzle. Much to Sombra’s satisfaction, Shining closed his eyes as he got his face beneath his King’s raised tail, and drew out his tongue apprehensively. And with only the slightest pause in trepidation, the former Prince showed his submission to the new leader as he dragged his tongue across Sombra’s puckering hole.

“Aaaahhhhhhh~” Sombra hissed in perverted delight as he felt that tenacious muscle lapping across his tailhole, which caused his own member to twitch strongly against his barrel once more. Unfortunately for Shining, who grew a notable grimace as soon as he tasted the bitter saltiness of his leader’s sweat and musk, his own member could only hang flaccidly due to his lack of testosterone. But alas, the claimed pony still remained diligent for his King, and let out the briefest groan before pressing his lips up to that tailhole as well.

“MNNNGHH!!~” Sombra shuddered especially hard from that additional touch from his gelding, and didn’t show any distaste as Shining’s hooves came up to hold onto his toned flanks. While the poor stallion kept his eyes tightly clenched, and slurped on his leader’s hole more passionately with each lap of his tongue, the King gritted his fangs with a pleased-looking grin before growling, “Thaaaaaaaat’s it… Kiss your King’s ass, Gelding!~”

“Nnnnnnn…” Shining’s muzzle pressed in harder between those cheeks, and his lips wrapped around his King’s pucker to better suckle on that Royal flesh. The overwhelmingly strong musk burned his tongue each time it dragged across that wrinkly ring, and his mouth was soon plastered with that bitter flavor the more he sucked from his leader’s backside. Meanwhile, Sombra took hold of Cadance's leash to pull her in, and quickly locked his muzzle against hers like they were kissing for the cover of some cheesy romance novel.

Cadance’s eyes shot wide-open for a moment as she felt her new husband’s thin, reptilian tongue plunging inside of her mouth, and claiming every inch it could reach with his saliva. But only after a second or two passed within his embrace, the Princess’ eyes fluttered before rolling back blissfully. Her hooves wrapped around the back of Sombra’s neck, and she kissed him back with just as much devotion as she had given to Shining on their honeymoon. Of course, despite how fitting that comparison may have been, it was doubtful Cadance was even thinking of her cuckold of a spouse while he was latched to Sombra’s ass and rimming that meaty hole.

If somepony were present in that Throne Room to take a picture of that moment, the sight of Sombra making out with Cadance while Shining was eating his ass would’ve made a wonderful publicity image for the King’s overzealous reclamation. While Cadance’s tongue slipped into her new lover’s fanged maw, and her body quivered from his dominant embrace holding her in so tightly, it seemed that her ex-husband was making proper use of his tongue as well. Even though his King’s musk was causing him to groan and grimace between his hearty licks, the gelded stallion kept himself tightly gripped to Sombra’s flanks while slobbering all over his hole. His tongue tried its hardest to plunge itself through that tight pucker, while his lips continued to suck as much of that heady taste as he was able to handle.

Meanwhile back at the King’s front, Sombra took his sweet time as he continued claiming the inside of Cadance’s mouth, with each flick of his tongue causing the mare to quiver more lustfully in his grasp. Despite being chained up and used for Sombra’s twisted pleasures, rivulets of her arousal could still be seen trickling down the insides of her twitching thighs. Of course, given how heavily matted the Princess’ fur along her backside and hind-legs already were, there was no doubt that her lust for Sombra was evident for a long time. And by the time her cum-slathered face finally pulled apart from Sombra’s, she could only give a blissfully elated smile while strings of saliva connected their open muzzles.

“Ohhhhhh, my love~” Sombra smiled obscenely wide while eyeing his claimed Princess passionately, and ran a hoof along her cum-matted mane to make her coo sweetly. His hoof then traveled down to grace across the Princess’ slender body, and stopped near the underside of her torso. While Shining continued to tongue that puckering hole to make him squirm, Sombra grinned maliciously as he purred into her ear, “I’m going to love making you my personal broodmare from now on~”

Instead of reeling back from the demented leader, or shrieking in terror at such a fate, Cadance only moaned out in elation before locking lips with him once more. Shining’s ears twitched as he overheard the couple’s lustrous moans and smacking lips, but his winced expression was thankfully unnoticed while he continued tending to his King’s posterior. His muzzle pulled back from Sombra’s tailhole for only a second or two, and he had to take several deep breaths while his saliva glistened that musky hole. But as his hooves tightened their grip on the leader’s muscular flanks, it didn’t take long before Shining lunged back in, and rolled his eyes back while savoring that bitter taste even more.

“Mmmghhhh, that’s right~” After pulling away from Cadance’s moaning muzzle again, Sombra looked down at his neutered pet of a stallion to belt out, “GELDING! Don’t you dare stop! In fact…”

A wickedly naughty idea caused his muzzle to grin even wider, before he looked back at Cadance and whispered into her ear. The Princess’ brows raised, but she complied with a nod and a giddy smile. After Cadance lit up her horn, and began to project a recording spell after Sombra, “Shining, I order you to kiss my ass for this recording, and say that you surrender~”

Even though he could catch the blue glow of his ex-wife’s magic pointed at him, Shining could only sigh before nodding his head, and returning to his work like before. “I-I… I surrender!” With that, Shining planted a long and heavy kiss to that meaty ring with his eyes clenched shut. After his lips broke away with a wet pop, Shining repeated his order with another breath. “I surrender to King Sombra!” He then gave that hole another deep kiss, which seemed to be enough to make his stallionhood twitch a little between his legs. Even though his status as a gelding was seen clear as day through Cadance’s magic, it seemed that remnants of his testosterone kept him slightly aroused during that humiliating session.

Despite how horrifying that sight should have been to the former Co-Ruler of the Crystal Empire, Princess Cadance couldn’t help giggling in amusement at how low her former husband had fallen. Shining had once been one of the most powerful stallions in all of Equestria; but due to Sombra’s efficient takeover, the “stallion” was now openly submitting to his King in shameful defeat. But even with that mortifying change in power, Cadance made sure to get an up-close recording of Shining’s twitching member as it hung flaccidly between his legs. Meanwhile, Shining himself continued to repeat the words “I surrender!” over and over between his passionate kisses to Sombra’s puckering hole.

“Mnnnnghhh, that’s better~” growled Sombra with a randy smirk pointed back at his gelding. While Shining continued his diligent work for his ex-wife to record, Sombra finally stopped the shameful display as he barked out, “GELDING! Go back to using that tongue properly on your King! And Honey…”

While Shining lunged his muzzle back in to wrap his lips around that thick ring of flesh, Cadance turned off her magic while looking back at her new husband. Sombra gave his wife a lustrous grin, and said in a sweeter tone, “After you send that footage to your Aunts in Canterlot, I want you to service your future lineage like your Ex is doing~”

With a mindlessly submissive smile, Cadance gave an affirmative nod before giving her horn a quick zap of her magic. A strong plume of her blue aura shot out from her horn, and floated up through the ceiling to travel out for Celestia and Luna to see with their own eyes. As soon as that footage began its trip to Canterlot, Cadance got herself down beneath Sombra’s barrel in an instant. Even though the sight of her King’s rigid cock throbbing untouched was titillating enough to make her mouth water, the Princess followed her husband’s command as she pinned her sights towards those thick, heavy orbs that were hanging low between his legs.

Cadance moaned out in elation as she pulled her head in, and sunk her snout in deep between her husband’s plump balls. Her mouth hung open with trickles of drool stemming from the corners, but she paid no heed to that while her tongue lolled out lustfully, and she gave a deep lap of her King’s musky flesh. The loose and wrinkly skin of Sombra’s ballsack clung to her tongue as it dragged up those heavy orbs, but her moans intensified with each inch she was able to taste of her stallion’s endowment. Her makeup may have been rather unkempt since Sombra took over, but remnants of her lipstick still left smears of her ruby-red brand across those balls each time she kissed them deeply. Eventually though, the Princess’ growing hunger for her husband’s lineage grew too hard to bear, and her lips wrapped around one of those hefty balls to start suckling on it properly.

“Mmmmnngggg…~” Sombra shivered in absolute delight as he moaned under his breath, his legs struggling not to fidget from the ex-leaders’ eager mouthwork beneath and behind him. Shining’s tongue was titillating enough as it continued to slather around his tailhole with mindless dedication, but the added warmth of Cadance’s lips caressing his balls was causing his cock to constantly throb and leak copious amounts of precum. Fortunately, before any of those drops of his virile seed could touch the floor, Sombra moaned out even louder upon feeling his wife’s hoof instinctively grasping his shaft. Cadance’s eyes may have been rolled back in pleasure while sucking her husband’s nuts with fervor, but she couldn’t help adding a little more pleasure for the King as she began to stroke his meaty cock without trepidation.

“Aaaaahhhh!!~ Th… That’s it!~” cried out the King as he spasmed strongly above his two servants. He needed to bite his bottom lip for a moment while groaning from the rapturous sensations, but his stance remained firm while letting those two mouths worship him so passionately. “Kee… Keep going, both of you!!~ I… I order you to continue!!~”

Shining and Cadance both responded with muffled groans, and doubled-down on their efforts for the sake of their horny King. Shining groaned as he pressed his muzzle in tighter against Sombra’s pucker, with his snout flaring out to suck in deeper breaths of that intoxicatingly addictive musk. His eyes clenched tightly as he managed to press the tip of his tongue through that tenacious ring, and he was able to finally plunge the muscle inside to further titillate the very pony who emasculated him. Even though his own member was barely able to grow semi-flaccid, the sounds of Sombra’s quivering moans were making his heart race as he suckled even harder on that meaty hole. And much like his former wife, droplets of his drool were seeping down from his muzzle to further add to the sloppy rimming he was ravenously providing for his owner.

As for Cadance, who managed to open her muzzle wide enough to slip Sombra’s other ball inside of her hungry mouth, each audible suckle she gave caused her lips to grow wetter than the ones between her legs. While her hoof jerked that throbbing cock more intensely with each passing stroke, her marehood was winking continuously while drooling from her undying arousal for her King. Even with how badly her hind-legs were squirming in need for some release, the Princess kept her focus on those plump balls she slathered with her tongue as diligently as she could. She could feel those heavy orbs starting to churn inside of her mouth, and it caused her breaths to grow more rapid while breathing in the same lovely musk her ex-husband was savoring from behind.

“Nnnnnffff!!~” Sombra’s blood-red eyes clenched tightly shut, and his moans turned more strained as the invigorating pleasures intensified beneath him. Cadance let those heavy balls pop free from her muzzle so she could moan out deeply, but her hoof kept jerking the King’s cock furiously while her tongue slathered his glistening sac ravenously. Shining was going the same with Sombra’s tailhole, and was growing enamored enough to rub his muzzle against that musky flesh to imbed that scent into his fur. His tongue was able to slide a couple inches inside of his owner, which was more than enough for him to start wriggling that eager muscle to try and send him over the brink.

Both of the claimed ponies were moaning while their mouths worshiped their King with undying dedication, and their drool could be seen making puddles at both sides of Sombra’s fidgeting hooves. But despite how tenaciously Cadance was jerking that cock and letting his precum soak into her fetlocks, the King’s puddle of seed was much larger than either of theirs. Sombra reeled his head back with his muzzle wide-open, exposing those daunting fangs that glistened brightly under the beaming light. And with a rapturous moan, Sombra struggled not to spasm as he felt himself about to release. “Aaaahhhh!! AAAAHHHH!! AAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!~”

Cadance tensed up with her marehood quivering in delight, and her heart raced as she felt her husband’s thick balls churning strongly inside of her mouth. Shining could feel his King’s meaty pucker tightening around his tongue like a vice, which basically pinned his snout tightly against the dock of Sombra’s tail to continuously suck in more of that wonderful musk. And all the while, Sombra’s roaring cry pierced through the deafening silence of the Throne Room, and bellowed out loudly enough to make the stain-glass windows vibrate. And much to both of his servants’ lustful satisfaction, Cadance felt those strong surges of his shaft as it throbbed hard in her hoof’s grasp; even though both she and the gelding were too preoccupied to see their King’s climax, they could hear those rumbling cries as rope after rope of his thick, milky-white cum shot out and landed wildly across the floor.

“Aaaaaaahhhhhh… Mnnnnnghhhhh…” Sombra shivered like mad as he felt those electrifying surges of pleasure fraying his nerves so wonderfully well, and his body trembled from how heavily that orgasm struck him with the aid of his slaves. Even as the throbs of his cock diminished, Shining and Cadance continued with their orders as they kept their mouths around his balls and tailhole without complaint. However, by the time Sombra was able to sigh smoothly with a blissful smile, all he needed to do was just a strong jolt of his hips to pull both of their muzzles off of him. Fortunately, since Cadance was sucking on the loose skin of his ballsack during the pull, the King didn’t feel much displeasure as he stepped away from his chained ponies.

“Cadance! Shining!” With that sternly insistent command, Sombra grinned as he looked back and saw both of them standing for attention. Both of their faces were thoroughly matted from his sweat and their own, and were blushing profusely due to the titillation they were fortunate to receive from their efforts. But for Sombra himself, the sight that really caught his attention were the multiples ropes of cum he left splattered across the crystal floor. So with a maliciously wide grin, the leader pointed a hoof down to that mess and shouted, “I order you both to clean up my cum with your tongues. Now!~”

Even though they were supposed to work together, the former husband and wife practically fought to lunge down muzzle-first to try and lick their King’s cum up first. Both of them moaned out with heavy blushed as they dragged their tongues against the cold ground, and tried to collect as much of Sombra’s hot seed as they could without any shame. The sight was sadistically pleasing enough to make Sombra want to make another recording, just to rub his victory in Celestia and Luna’s faces. But due to that spell-bindingly hot orgasm he just experienced, the King was content with just watching the couple’s debaucherous tongue-work before his hooves.

“Mmmmmm… and when you two are finished with that,” purred Sombra as his eyes narrowed menacingly down at them, “I’ll let you two fight for the privilege of licking my hooves too~”

Shining and Cadance were still licking up those heavy strings of cum as he made that order, but both of them looked up at him to say at the same time, “Yes, my King!” They then went back to cleaning the floor before their leader, intent on following his command without complaint from then on…

Discord saw that there was a lot more left in the journal, but that entry was enough for him to stop for now. After placing Fluttershy’s gifted bookmark back in its new place, the draconequus shook his head while humming to himself. “Hmmm… I hate to say it, but I’m willing to bet some ponies would pay a lot for stories like that.”

“I know, right?~”

Upon hearing that identical voice to his own, Discord reeled his head around to catch a distinct void in the space-time continuum. A large zipper had popped up out of nowhere, and was slowly zipped down from the floor to the ceiling. A large black void was revealed as the two jagged edges opened up, before a familiar face popped through like a child being born. But instead of there being a different cartoon talking about life’s many doors, Discord was greeted with the sight of himself grinning giddily.

Or more specifically, the version of Discord that was previously seen in the Rainbow Dash/Tank scene.

“Oh, there you are!” The alternate Discord strolled through that opening to walk into the cottage, and looked around with a gracious smile upon seeing such a familiar setting. “Believe me, it was not easy finding the correct dimension! You wouldn’t believe what weird interpretations of us I found in other worlds. There’s even one where sweaty neckbeards have our likeness tattooed on their bodies!”

Despite appreciating such an unexpected visitor (as well as the meta humor provided by his alternate) Discord was still peeved by that Tank scene as he sighed bitterly. “Yes, I’m well aware of that world,” he said before giving an uncomfortable shudder. “However, I’m more curious as to why you decided to come here instead.”

“Well, isn’t it obvious?~” Without waiting for an answer, the Alternate Discord pulled out a large cardboard box out of nowhere, which happened to be filled with dozens of glowing orbs of magic. The other Discord’s eyes widened quite a bit, instantly recognizing those signatures from his own work alongside Twilight Sparkle. Meanwhile, the Alternate grinned devilishly back at his identical as he said with a sly tilt of his head, “Sooooo… Unlike your world, the Twilight in my universe isn’t exactly at the point of ‘Surveillance Spells across Equestria’ just yet. And since I have all of these scenes being left unused, I was thinking you might appreciate borrowing them for a little while~”

Despite his lack of trust in a draconequus who promoted tortoise rape, Discord was curious enough to reach in and pick up one of the floating orbs in his paw. His eyes narrowed in to catch a glimpse of the scene itself, and his face lit up with a greatly intrigued grin. “Oooohhhh!!~ That’s rather nasty~”

“I know~” purred the Alternate with a mischievous snicker. He then pointed a talon inside of the box as he added, “Oh, and I got some scenes from other universes as well~ You happen to see the one with the incontinent version of Twilight Sparkle yet?~”

“Indeed I have,” replied Discord with a more respectful smirk back at him. “Oh, you should’ve seen how Twilight reacted to that little tidbit~”

“Well, here’s another from that same world.” The Alternate tossed over another orb from that box, which Discord took in his tail to catch a glimpse of. His grin widened immensely as he snickered at the scene being presented, and he nodded in approval back at him.

“Well, I must say, this is quite a pleasant surprise coming from you~” he said with a gracious smile, which caused the Alternate to blush and turn bashful across from him.

“Oh, stop it, me~” He gave Discord a playful wave of his claw, and then said, “Well, consider it an apology for the whole ‘Tank’ thing. Hopefully your Twilight isn’t too… ‘Shell-Shocked’ by such a viewing~”

“Wow, that’s a bad joke,” remarked Discord with a more deadpan expression. However, he was quick to sigh with a tilt of his head, and then said, “Although… this is a really nice thing to lend me. Thank you.”

“Oh, it’s not a problem at all~” After placing the box full of scenes at Discord’s feet, the Alternate motioned back to the zipper and said, “Just be sure to give them back when you’re done, alright?”

“Will do. Oh! Wait one moment…” As the Alternate stood for a moment in confusion, Discord scurried off to find something in his cottage. After several seconds of rummaging around, the draconequus returned after leaving his living room all spic and span. He then handed the Alternate what looked to be a script, and said, “Here you go. Since you’re nice enough to lend me these scenes, here are the spoilers for Season Nine, and for Generation Five!”

“OOH!!~” The Alternate seemed very pleased by that addition, and was quick to hug him happily. “Oh, how wonderful~ Now I can make some of those neckbeards cry!”

That idea got Discord very happy, and he nodded in approval with an extremely randy grin. “Oooohhhhh… I would absolutely love to see that myself~”

And with that, the two chaotic beings rushed off through that zipper, determined to bring some torment to the world that made so much porn of their friends.

Chapter Fifty-Five: Pinkie Pie's Stinky Lie [VERY NSFW]

View Online

By the time the night came looming in from over the Equestrian horizons (and the two Discords finished creating a lot of chaos in the Netherlands), Twilight Sparkle was able to finish up all of her tasks and reconvene with Starlight and Sunburst. Fortunately for the Princess, Starlight didn’t seem too overwhelmed by her school counseling work, and was eager to get back to their research in the Surveillance Room again. Since Sunburst already informed her of his and Twilight’s successful findings earlier that day, the mood among all three of them was understandably high. So instead of wasting any time, the group made their way back to the hidden space after enjoying a quick dinner.

When the door to the Surveillance Room opened up, Sunburst was the first to enter while wiping his muzzle with a napkin. “Wow! I have to say, Princess, you made some really good stir-fry! I swear, I’ve never been able to get fried rice cooked that well myself.”

“Well, you can be sure to thank Spike for that,” noted the Alicorn as she and Starlight walked in tow behind the stallion. “He was the one who taught me most of the cooking skills I know.”

“Yeah, he really is great,” said Starlight in agreement, before she paused for a second and huffed in embarrassment. “Geeze, I can still remember how he acted when I tried to cook something in this castle for the first time. Even the garbage disposal had trouble holding it down!”

Twilight giggled from that reminder, and shook her head before glancing back at her protègè. “Yeah, I tried to warn you, remember? None of us liked that food back at your old village, but you were so insistent about how your own skills were better than Sugar Belle’s.”

Starlight sighed with a roll of her eyes, and tried to retort defensively with, “Well, I technically was before she got her cutie mark back! At least I tried to season that risotto I made.”

Sunburst looked back at the two while asking Starlight, “Wait, what did you season risotto with?”

The unicorn mare didn’t say anything, and just looked away from him with a notable blush on her muzzle. Meanwhile, Twilight chuckled to herself before answering for her. “She tried to use garlic powder and cinnamon.”

“Gah!” Sunburst couldn’t help laughing as he made his way towards that floating orb of blue magic. Unbenounced to any of them, there were already a couple prerecorded scenes of magic set in place with the aid of those mischievous Discords. But alas, that unfortunate detail wasn’t noticed by any of them as Sunburst gawked at his blushing friend. “Wow, really Starlight? Even I wouldn’t have tried that. And I once tried to make a ‘quesadilla’ with two frozen pizzas pressed against each other!”

“Hey, I did that too!” chirped Twilight with a giddy grin, before she quickly turned away from Starlight’s judgemental stare on her. “Uhhhh… heh heh heh… I had some bad snacking habits back when I was under Celestia’s teachings in Canterlot.”

Despite being slightly comforted by that relatable admission, Starlight still whinnied in annoyance while avoiding looking at either of her friends. “Well, I just want it to be known that I spent years out in that desert with nothing but a bunch of brainwashed ponies, and absolutely no way of knowing how to cook myself! And considering how I was able to actually make a risotto, that should say something about my abilities.”

“Trust me, Starlight,” said Twilight as she walked towards the couch, “what you made that night was not a risotto.”

While the Princess and Sunburst cracked up from that little quip, Starlight sat herself down on the couch with a bitter scowl and her forelegs crossed over her chest. Fortunately, while Sunburst gave that orb of magic a quick zap to activate its abilities, Twilight was quick to give her protègè an apologetic hug. “Sorry about that,” said the Princess with an honest shrug of her head, even though she had her sights set on Sunburst as he went to activate the surveillance spell’s alternate universe dimensions. “If it makes you feel any better, your cooking skills have improved greatly since you started living with us.”

Even though she appreciated that compliment, Starlight’s thankful smile was fairly weak as she nodded back at her. Luckily, since those swirling colors in the floating dome of magic were already growing brighter and moving about erratically, the group’s focus turned towards that while Sunburst sat himself down. Those colors slowly morphed to take the shape of that distinct white screen, and provided the three with their latest scene from an alternate world.

Or at least, that what they should have gotten. But instead, the ponies were met with a few seconds of greyish static reminiscent of an old television. After that, a monotone beep lingered on as a blank picture appeared over the screen, showing a cartoonish caricature of Discord while pouting and holding a broken vase. The caption underneath read in a bold font, ‘We are currently experiencing technical difficulties. Please wait for the next Alternate Universe scene.’

“Ugh!” Starlight threw her head back with a frustrated groan, while the other two sighed with their hooves over their faces. “Why am I not surprised Discord would pull something like this?!”

“Hmmmm…” Even though he was equally as peeved as his friend, Sunburst ended up humming curiously while brushing his goatee with a hoof. “Are we sure that this is our world’s version of Discord? I mean, we know there are alternate interpretations of us, so who’s to say he wouldn’t have alternates as well?”

Upon recalling that one scene she had witnessed alongside their Discord, Twilight grew wide-eyed as she looked back at the screen as well. “Actually… I think that might be the cas--”

“Oopsie!” shouted Discord’s voice in a sing-song tone through the magic screen. That still image the three were seeing was suddenly pulled away, revealing it to be a poster board that the Alternate Discord had placed over their point of view. “Sorry about that,” he said while grinning widely through the screen towards his viewers. “I just had to set up this scene correctly for the sake of your ‘research’~”

With the card pulled away, it was revealed that the setting happened to be outside of Fluttershy’s cottage; more specifically, Discord was standing out by the mud-pit where Fluttershy kept her pigs. Unfortunately, the three ponies watching through the magic feed weren’t able to see any pigs, or Fluttershy herself anywhere in the scene. Instead, the three were met with that universe’s version of the chaotic draconequus, who happened to be standing in front of some unrecognizable pinkish blob that was moving a little behind him. “Now, I’ve been informed by your dimension’s version of me that you three are conducting some… voyeuristic surveillance on your nation’s subjects for the sake of seeing examples of Friendship, correct?~”

Twilight’s head slumped down as she covered her face with both hooves, and she groaned hard in response to that question. Even though the scene itself was previously recorded elsewhere, the Princess had no way of knowing that as she answered the draconequus on screen. “Ughhh… You know, you don’t have to word it like that, Discord…”

Unfortunately, Sunburst and Starlight looked back at each other and shrugged silently, neither of them being able to argue against Discord’s accurate description of their experiments.

“Well, in that case,” said the draconequus, who clearly predicted that he would be able to give a well-timed response to the Princess’ answer, “allow me to assist you in your endeavours, and provide you a wonderful friendship lesson myself! For this lovely scene, I’d like to present to you three…”

The moment Discord stepped aside to reveal what was lumbering behind him, all three of the ponies gasped in absolute shock. Meanwhile, the draconequus continued his presentation as he said cheerfully, “Behold! Here’s what happens when a naughty pony tries to lie!~”

Pinkie Pie -- or more specifically, the bloated mass of cellulite-stuffed flesh that used to be Pinkie Pie -- was sprawled out across most of the pig pen with a dreamily intoxicated smile on her fat-swollen face. Twilight cupped her hooves over her mouth in terror, looking absolutely appalled at how slobbishly piggish that Alternate Discord had corrupted his universe’s version of her friend. Most of the bottom half of her bulbous, cottage cheese-like body was covered in mud, while the parts that showed her pink fur were riddled in nasty pustules of bulging zits. Thick droplets of sweat were constantly oozing down her fat rolls, which only made her swollen pimples grow oilier and risk popping randomly. Of course, despite how disturbingly gross the poor mare may have looked on the front, the three stunned ponies couldn’t look away from Pinkie’s backside; it almost looked like an oversized bean-bag chair was tied around the pony’s swollen waist, but the giant white garment was easy to guess given the massive staining of brown that took up most of the bulging and lumpy shape.

“Ugh!” Starlight turned away from the screen and heaved a little, luckily not throwing up anything just yet. Meanwhile, Sunburst could only gawk at the screen with his jaw dropped and quivering, and his face paled in disgust. Twilight couldn’t even look at the scene, and had her head perched low between her legs to keep from looking up. But through that magical screen, Discord was still grinning as giddily as ever while presenting the unholy abomination he created for their viewing.

“For you see,” began the draconequus in a casually cheeky tone, while an oversized clothespin was tightly clamped over his nose. “I decided to try a little experiment of my own to establish the importance of being honest, and how badly things could end up for somepony if they keep lying. For example…”

Despite how horribly Pinkie Pie must’ve smelt, the mare didn’t seem the slightest bit fazed while giggling with piggish snorts between her forced breaths. The pony tried to hop around, but her pudgy legs were hopelessly hanging from the sides of her bloated form to keep her from moving from the pen. And even if she was able to move, it was doubtful she could go very far while wearing that obscenely heavy diaper that was bulging from her excrement. But even with all of those horrible things shown through the screen, Discord still leaned in close to Pinkie’s sweaty and zit-ridden face to ask sweetly, “Oh, Pinkie Pie?~ Tell me the truth… did you go poopie in your diaper again?~”

That question caused Twilight to nearly gag from how optimistically the draconequus asked it, almost like he was caring for an unruly child. Of course, given what Pinkie was wearing, that comparison may have not been too inaccurate. Since both of the mares on the other side of the screen were trying their hardest to ignore the scene, only Sunburst was watching with a mortified look as the bloated Pinkie shook her head with a giggle. “Hehehehe--SNORT!! N-N-Noooooooo~”

Without warning, the mare’s poofy tail flagged right up, and a violently loud eruption of bubbling, oozing gas could be heard as the back of that diaper bloated out even more.

BBBBLLRRRRRRRTTTTTTT!!!~

“UGHHH!!!” Sunburst finally threw the back of his cape over his head, and he tried his hardest to clench his eyes and unsee that horrifying result of Pinkie’s lie. The massive expulsion of her thick, rancid mess stretched the rear of her diaper out even further than it already was. The brown staining against her white fabric deepened even more than it was before, and the lumpy mass expanded out to reach closer to the back of that pig pen. And during that lengthy moment of disgusting exhibitonism, Pinkie’s eyes were clenched shut while giggling like the brainwashed buffoon Discord made her.

“Whoooo!!~” Discord pulled himself away from the rancid pony, and fanned his face with a claw while chuckling in delight. “I must say! You’d think that after the countless chances I gave her, that she would understand the correlation between that and her little white lies!”

The draconequus then looked back at the screen with a shit-eating grin, and added, “Or should I say, her rather large brown lies~ Heh heh heh…”

“Discord,” muttered Twilight venomously through her hooves while she was still perched with her head pointing to the floor, “I swear to Celestia if you don’t stop this RIGHT NOW--”

“Hmmmmmmm~” Discord’s audible hum interrupted the Princess’ warning threat, and he continued staring through the screen while tapping the bottom of his chin. Sunburst tried to get up and make a beeline for the door, but he yelped in horror when he saw that a large cartoonish lock was bolted to the knob. Starlight tried to teleport out of the room, but her flash of magic only resulted in her falling back onto the couch exactly where she was. Twilight tried the same, and was met with the exact same outcome as her friend. Even with how frustrated and panicked the ponies were getting, none of them even tried to look back at that screen as they heard Discord say evilly, “Perhaps we should ask her again~”

Despite the trip of horrified “No’s” that echoed direly through the other end of that magic feed, the draconequus was grinning from ear to ear as he got back up towards that swollen mass of pure revulsion. Even though the stench permeating off of Pinkie was making the space around her ripple like she was under heat, the brainwashed mare was still giggling sweetly while blushing through her zits. The moment Discord got up close to her once more, an especially nasty bulb of acne right atop the mare’s forehead broke open. A thick glob of yellow puss landed right atop Discord’s forehead, but he didn’t even flinch while grinning down at his creation. Instead, the draconequus swiped up that disgusting pustule with his talon, and gave it an unnecessary lick with his tongue before asking, “Hmmmm… So, Pinkie Pie… Did you make another poopie in your diaper?~”

“Hehehehehehe! N-Nooooooo!~” Pinkie gave Discord another firm shake of her head while smiling giddily, with her sweat-matted mane flapping against the sides of her face and dripping incessantly. Of course, it was hard to focus on the mare’s front as another violent eruption caused the rear of her diaper to swell out once again.

PPPPRRRRRRRTTTTTTTT!!!~

That mass of browned, lumpy padding bulged out even further, and the grotesque pony shivered as her hooves curled up from the too-familiar sensation. Pinkie let out a relieved-sounding moan while filling up her diaper like it was nothing, not seeming to mind that revolting stench at all. And while that disgusting example of the diaper’s elasticity was being displayed on the screen, Starlight and Sunburst had to cover their faces like they were avoiding the sight of a nuclear blast. All three of the ponies were struggling not to gag from the unsettling display Discord was laying out, but Twilight had enough composure to scream at the pre-recorded scene, “DISCORD, YOU BETTER STOP THIS RIGHT NOW!!!”

“Oh, does this upset you, Twilight?~” asked the Alternate Discord while leaning his face back into the screen with a smug grin. “But I thought you wanted to see ponies out in their natural environments to better learn friendship. Isn’t this a fair example on why ponies shouldn’t lie?~”

Even though the draconequus was displaying the scene from a different dimension, the bloodthirsty glare that Twilight was shooting him through the screen was as intense as when she battled with Lord Tirek. Of course, since that Discord wasn’t able to see her reaction due to technically not being present, his shit-eating grin remain unfaltered in the slightest. In fact, the draconequus’ smile widened even more before he pulled away from the magic feed, and revealed something even more disturbing than Pinkie Pie’s horrifyingly bloated state:

A giant multi-story ladder meant for an Olympic-sized swimming pool was now perched above the pig pen. And at the very top of it was a diving ladder, which had that universe’s version of Princess Twilight standing on it with a mindlessly wide smile.

The Twilight on the other end of the feed gasped with her hooves over her mouth, and she reeled back from the screen while hearing Discord’s maniacal laughter.

“Ooooooh, this’ll be a fun thing to see!~” Discord then panned the magic feed back, which gave the group watching a full view of how high the Princess was perched above her disgustingly slobbish friend. Even with the Alternate Twilight’s wings being seen flapping excitedly, there was no doubt that any jump she made would send her falling straight down on top of that oversized padding. And down below on the ground, Discord was peering up at her while holding a cartoonishly large pair of binoculars.

The Twilight on the other end of the screen had her eyes as wide as dinner plates, and she was quick to throw her hooves up and light up her horn. “NOOOOOOOOPE!! Nooooooo, no no no no no no no no, NO!!!”

“Oh, yes, your Highness!~” cooed Discord on the other end of the magic feed. However, his childishly wide grin was still pointed up at the top of that diving board, just as the Alternate Twilight began to hop up and down in preparation. “It looks like we’re going to see a fantastic dive from the lovely Princess up above!~”

Beside the Alternate Discord was a long judge’s table, with three identical copies of himself seated to give their scores for the Alicorn’s jump. Meanwhile, the mindlessly smiling mare up above didn’t seem to care that a giant mound of fat and unmentionable excrement was waiting below her, and she made one last jump before hopping off the diving board. Discord was grinning ear to ear while watching through his binoculars, and he followed the Princess’ descent as she seamlessly soared down to the ground below. The Princess gave several impressive flips during her descent, which gartered some impressed hums from the judges. “Ooooh!” cooed the draconequus excitedly. “Here it co--”

ZAP!!!

Twilight Sparkle’s magic blasted the base of that orb of magic with a strong surge of electrifying, bright blue energy. The entire room shook under Starlight and Sunburst’s hooves, and the two nearly fell to the ground while the lights flickered all around. Twilight’s teeth were gritted in focus as she let out a profoundly strained groan, and encapsulated the entirety of tht orb within her aura of lavender magic. Despite how massive and powerful that containment of surveillance magic may have been, Twilight was able to lift it up high with her magic as she continued to groan, and that screen pointing at her started to flicker like a television with bad reception. And just as the Princess in that scene was about to make her ungodly landing, a superb surge of white light blasted from Twilight’s horn, and sent a surging pulsation of her magic across the orb to wipe the screen clean.

“Aaaaahhhhhhhhh….” Twilight’s eyes clenched shut while her body twitched from the amount of overexertion that spell took from her. With a profoundly relieved sigh, the Alicorn lowered the magical orb back down, which was still able to float on its own the moment Twilight released it from her own aura. The Princess slumped back on the couch with a defeated expression on her face, but still smiled when she saw that the surveillance magic was still glowing brightly with its colors swirling continuously. The scene may have been cut before it had a chance to end, but it was obvious that none of the ponies were upset in the slightest.

Since Twilight was sprawled across the couch and panting in exhaustion, Starlight went up to the floating orb to retrieve the recorded scene and destroy it herself. Meanwhile, Sunburst went over to the Princess with a concerned look of panic on his face. “T-Twilight! Are you alright?!”

Despite how wiped-out that surge of magic left her, with the tip of her horn sizzling a little with a plume of smoke stemming from the top, Twilight was able to nod with a gracious smile on her face. “Y-Yeah, I… I think I’ll be okay...”

After taking a couple more heavy breaths, the Princess got herself up so she could walk out of the room instead of teleporting. Fortunately, the oversized lock that the Alternate Discord placed on their door was gone, and she was able to exit the Surveillance Room without any issue. “I… I think I need to lie down for a little bit…”

Neither of the unicorns tried to stop her, and only nodded sympathetically while waving her goodbye. Luckily for the sake of all of their sanities, it didn’t seem like that draconequus’ presence was evident anywhere else by the time the moment fully died down. Starlight and Sunburst looked back at each other worriedly, but neither of them tried to say anything in response to what they just witnessed. With any hope, Twilight would be alright with trying a memory-wipe spell of some kind when she got her energy back up, just in case the things they saw became too damning to look past.

Sunburst was blushing fairly hard as he looked between Starlight and the floating orb, his muzzle skewed worriedly as he carried a look of contemplation. Starlight seemed equally as unnerved, but her muzzle remained tightly shut while looking between him and the orb as well. After what felt like an eternity of silence, Starlight was the first to speak up after giving a sharp huff through her nostrils. “Well, ummm… do you think that Discord had anything else done to this thing?”

Sunburst shrugged uncomfortably, and said back to her, “Well, ummm… if Twilight’s assumption that it was a different Discord from our own is correct, then… maybe it was just that scene he would intrude on?”

Starlight sighed with an affirming nod, but still seemed wary as she glanced back at the dome of blue magic. “Well… I certainly hope that’s the case…”

After another moment in thought, the mare closed her eyes before saying with a fretful sigh, “Although… maybe we should watch another Alternate Universe scene without her present? I mean… just in case he had something else planned involving her, you know?”

Sunburst looked just as worrisome about that idea as she did, but he still took a breath before nodding his head in agreement. “Honestly, I… I can’t say I’m against that idea. I mean… as long as Twilight doesn’t get involved like she had with this.” He motioned around the Surveillance Room itself, not needing to remind his friend of what just transpired a few minutes prior.

“Yeah, that’s what I was thinking.” With that, Starlight Glimmer sat back down on the couch, as did Sunburst without much hesitation. “Sooooo… if it’s something inappropriate, we dispose of it and not tell Twilight about it?”

“Agreed,” said Sunburst with a soft smile back at her, before the two shook hooves in agreement. After Starlight made sure that the door behind them was firmly locked again, she turned her attention back to the floating orb of magic alongside her friend. And with a joint effort of both of their illuminating horns, the two unicorns were quick to not only reactivate the dome’s surveillance magic, but also to input the Alternate Dimension settings with the best of ease.

Unfortunately, despite Twilight Sparkle’s efforts to cleanse the orb earlier, the Alternate Discord’s other prerecorded scene was still in place, and was quick to be activated as the next scene commenced without fail...

Chapter Fifty-Six: A Captain's Orders [NSFW]

View Online

While Twilight Sparkle took a much-needed nap following that display of her untamed magic, Starlight Glimmer and Sunburst remained in the Surveillance Room to continue with their research. Even though neither of them wanted to try another scene from an Alternate Universe without her presence, the tampering that they experienced from that Alternate Discord prompted them to make an exception for Twilight’s sake. Considering what the expected ending for that previous scene would’ve shown, neither of them wanted their friend to see something similarly horrid for the next one. Fortunately for the two, when the next screen was conjured up with their aid of their joint magic abilities, Starlight and Sunburst were greeted with a more pleasant-looking setting.

The magic feed panned down from an ornate-looking ceiling, and revealed what looked to be one of the hallways of Canterlot Castle. The scene began as it followed from the front view of Twilight Sparkle, and her brother Shining Armor as they walked side-by-side down the hallway. No Guards were around to escort the Royal siblings, but Shining was wearing his Royal Guard armor and helmet. The sounds of their hooves clacking against the marble floors echoed loudly through the massive halls, which helped to cover up any distinct noises that Starlight and Sunburst should’ve overheard. Of course, before the feed could get in close enough for the two to discern anything unusual, Shining began to speak towards his sister optimistically.

“You know, Twily… It really is great to see you comfortable enough to walk around Canterlot openly again.” His smile looked just as sincere as it did thankful, which was more than enough to make the Princess look away from him with a bashful blush on her face.

“W-Well, ummm… My friends were practically begging for me to go somewhere beside the School of Friendship, and I didn’t want them to feel bad for me. Plus, it doesn’t hurt that Celestia required me to attend this Royal Summit with Princess Ember. I mean, I know it’s important to go over trade negotiations as soon as possible, but…”

Due to the apprehensive tone Twilight was carrying, as well as how much her head hung down following that awkward pause, Shining was quick to step in closer beside her for added comfort. “Hey, come on now~” he said with a chipper smirk on his muzzle, as well as a playful nudge of his flank against hers. Twilight let out a small yelp of surprise the moment he did that, but it didn’t cover up the sound of an oddly audible “Plap” that caught Starlight and Sunburst’s attention. However, since the magic feed was following the two from the front to only show their faces, neither of the unicorns could discern what that noise was before Shining said, “You know that Celestia already informed Ember of what happened, right? She even wrote back to the Princesses herself to say that she’ll be on her best behavior, and won’t treat you any differently because of it.”

That assuring statement was enough to make the Princess sigh with a relieved smile, but it only remained for a second or two before dropping away from Shining’s line of sight. “I know that it won’t be a big deal,” she said with an insistent nod, before she looked back at at Shining while carrying a fretful expression. “But you can’t tell me that things won’t be awkward when she arrives this afternoon! I mean, most of the dragons in her region are judgemental of ponies as it is, and if they knew she was seeing me while I was…”

After another uncomfortable pause, Twilight sighed as she lowered her head while walking. “... You know…”

Shining’s smile went away as he pursed his lips tightly and looked down at her. His expression made it clear that he was concerned about his sister, but he was quick to raise his brows and say in a cheekier tone, “Twily, you know you’re not the only one, right?”

Twilight pulled her head back up as she huffed through her nostrils sharply. “Yes, Shining. I know you guys are doing a lot to make me feel better. And… it really is thoughtful that you’re all willing to do this for our Summit...”

Shining smiled warmly following that second statement, and gave a thankful nod of his head. Unfortunately, the mood of the scene moved to a completely different direction the moment Twilight stopped in the hall, and turned to face her brother directly. The instant the Princess turned herself to the side from the magic feed’s perspective, Starlight and Sunburst gasped when they realized they were in a previously visited Alternate Universe.

“But still!” said Twilight with a more flustered expression as she faced her brother, fully showing off the adult diaper that she had wrapped around her backside. “Just because you guys are wearing diapers too, doesn’t change the fact that you don’t have to! I can’t help it, Shining!”

And then, much to Sunburst and Starlight’s shock, Shining turned to face his sister while revealing he was wearing a diaper too. Even though his armor helped to distract from that garment a little, that poofy white padding was just as notable as his sibling’s foalish attire. “Well, what did you expect us to do? I’m not going to let my little sister deal with the stigma alone, am I?”

Back through the other side of the magic feed, Starlight groaned with a roll of her eyes before covering her face with a hoof. “Uuuughhhhhhh… Are you bucking kidding me?”

Sunburst looked just as uncomfortable about the sight of those diapers as his friend, but his brows were raised up in intrigue upon recognizing the scenario. “Wait, isn’t this the same Alternate Universe where she gave that speech to the school?” Starlight didn’t give any response to that question, but it didn’t stop Sunburst from lighting up his horn to float over a notebook and quill. “Wow!” he exclaimed rather excitedly, before he began to scrawl down some notes. “What are the chances of us witnessing a random scene from the same Alternate Universe twice? This is really fascinating!”

After filling out some details, Sunburst took notice of the flat glare Starlight was shooting at him. Even though he couldn’t blame her for not sharing the same level of scientific curiosity, he was quick to scoff and say to her, “Hey, say whatever you want, but I’m just happy to see a clean diaper this time!”

Starlight wasn’t too keen about seeing two diaper-related scenes back-to-back (especially since this wasn’t the first time that coincidental occurrence has happened), but that detail was notable enough to make her shrug without much complaint. Meanwhile back in that prerecorded scene, Shining Armor sighed before placing a hoof on the padded Princess’ shoulder. “Listen, I… I know you’ve been dealing with a lot the past few months. And believe me, if I was able to take your place and carry that affliction myself, I would do it in a heartbeat so you wouldn’t have to.”

Twilight’s eyes widened in shock that her brother would make such a bold statement, but the sincerity was touching enough to make her smile teary-eyed back at him. Meanwhile, Shining continued with his reassuring words as he added, “But right now, what you have to do is prove just how capable you can be as a Princess of Equestria. Do you think if Celestia or Luna became incontinent, that either of them would hide away instead of leading this nation?”

Twilight closed her eyes with a prolonged sigh, unable to really argue against a question like that. “Ughhh… N… No, they wouldn’t,” she muttered defeatedly while looking away from Shining.

“Precisely,” he said with a more matter-of-fact tone and a pert nod. “And right now, you have the Royal Guards and myself willing to show our solidarity with you, just to make sure you’re not the only pony in a diaper when Princess Ember arrives. And if you think about it, I… honestly kinda think Ember would respect that from us.”

Twilight may have understood her brother’s point, and she really did appreciate the lengths Shining and his Guards would go in respect of her feelings; unfortunately, her muzzle couldn’t help skewing a little from Shining’s opinion on the matter. “Well,” she replied with a fretful shrug, “it’ll either be that, or Ember will think our nation’s Guards are absolutely insane.”

Despite how that retort may have sounded, Shining chuckled with an understanding nod before saying, “You know what? My drill instructor once told me that the best tactics are the craziest ones, since it keeps any enemies from predicting what we might do next~”

While he and Twilight laughed at that respectable quip, Sunburst and Starlight’s brows both raised in surprise from witnessing such a wholesome interaction. Sunburst hummed with an impressed nod as he wrote down that point, while Starlight said in confoundment, “I… I can’t believe I’m saying this, but this isn’t a horrible example of friendship.”

“Yeah, I agree,” said Sunburst with an equally baffled-sounding tone. “I mean, the context is really weird, but I can honestly see Shining doing that for her in this world.”

Starlight nodded in agreement to his statement, but the two still looked weirded out that this scene wasn’t as off-putting as either of them would’ve expected. Of course, by the time they saw the Alternate Universe’s padded siblings walk into Canterlot Castle’s throne room, both of them winced at seeing the row of five Royal Guards standing for attention. Or more specifically, the sight of those armored ponies all wearing the same diapers that Twilight and Shining had on. Fortunately for Sunburst and Starlight, it seemed that even Twilight looked a little flustered at seeing the diapered Guards standing right in front of her.

“Ummmm…” The Princess knew that she should’ve thanked them for going forward with something this unorthodox for her dignity’s sake, but she still ended up saying sympathetically, “I just want to say… I’m really sorry that you all have to do this.”

Shining was just about to say something, but one of the unicorn Guards at the end of the row was the first to speak freely to the Alicorn. “It’s alright, your Highness. If you have to wear diapers all the time, the least we can do is wear them for our shifts.” The other four soldiers nodded in agreement with him, which caused Twilight to smile with a thankful nod. The Guard tried to smile sympathetically back at his Princess, but the unamused stare Shining was giving prompted the soldier to add, “U-Uhhhhh… A-Also, I deeply apologize for speaking out of term.”

Due to the appreciative expression Twilight had on her face, Shining was forgiving enough to sigh and respond to his Guard. “It’s alright, Corporal. Twilight and I both appreciate the honesty.”

The Guard smiled in relief before nodding respectfully back to his Superior. Meanwhile, Twilight tried her hardest to maintain a grateful look as she asked the line of soldiers, “So, ummm… I know that this experience may be a little awkward for all of you, but…” After that brief pause, Twilight sighed before adding in a more comforting tone, “considering how I’m the only one among us who has experience with wearing diapers again, I’ll be alright with answering any questions you guys might have.”

One of the Royal Guards, who was a pegasus mare standing near the other end of the line, meekly raised her hoof while carrying a small blush. Twilight nodded towards the soldier so she could speak, which prompted her to take a breath before saying, “Ummmm… I know that Shining already informed us that we had to, errr… u-use these diapers…” The Guard looked away from both of the Superiors sheepishly, but the other ponies in line also blushed quite a bit from being reminded of that detail. Twilight bit her lip in apprehension, making it seem like she was considering an alternative to the measures her brother put in place for the Guards.

However, the Princess didn’t have time to respond before the mare pointed a hoof at Shining Armor, and asked, “But, uhhhh… Considering how Shining is wearing a diaper too, does… does that mean he has to use them as well?”

Both of the siblings blushed rather profusely from that question, with Shining biting his lips together as he looked away from his sister. Meanwhile, Twilight Sparkle’s brows raised for a moment before she glanced back at her brother, and her sights narrowed on him with an intrigued hum. “Hmmmmm… that’s not a bad question…”

Back on Starlight and Sunburst’s end of the screen, both of them cringed strongly in realization of where this scene was heading. “Hoo boy,” muttered the stallion as a strong blush began to deepen across his cheeks. He glanced back at Starlight with a hesitant look before asking her, “Ummm… Should we keep watching, or…”

Despite how unnerved she may have appeared, Starlight gave a brief shrug and answered reluctantly, “Well… Maybe it’ll provide a lesson or something?”

After that comment was made, neither of the unicorns tried to say much else as they remained in their seats; however, the two did turn their heads away from the screen slightly, but kept their eyes on the scene just in case it went differently than expected. But alas, back through the other end of that magic feed, Twilight was still staring back at Shining as her expression grew more intrigued. Meanwhile, the Princess’ brother was looking fairly uneasy while looking away from her, and was carrying a nervous look on his blushing face.

“You know what?” said Twilight as she looked back at the Guards with a contemplative smirk, and nodded in confirmation to the mare Guard’s question. “Since Shining was the one to suggest these measures for you all, it only seems fair for him to abide by them as well.”

Shining finally looked back at his sister with his eyes as wide as frisbees. Unfortunately for him, that reaction wasn’t enough to falter Twilight’s amused expression when she turned her attention back towards the Prince Consort. “Shining Armor? As the Princess of Friendship and as your Superior officer, I feel that it would be in your Guards’ best interest to see you lead by example~”

The row of Guards all became as wide-eyed as Shining was, but none of them seemed nearly as unnerved by that official statement as the Prince did. Even though Shining didn’t look any more foalishly-dressed than the other ponies in the Throne Room, he had to blink a couple times in confoundment before asking, “W… What do you mean by that?”

“What do you think?” asked Twilight with the faintest hint of snark in her voice. “If you expect your Guards to use their diapers like I have, then you should do the same.”

A couple of the Guards had to cover their muzzles with their hooves, mostly to keep Shining from seeing their amused smirks or hearing any snickers. Fortunately, Shining was still staring straight at his sister while blinking repeatedly. “Y… You can’t be serious.”

“You said yourself that you would take my place if you had the ability, correct?” asked Twilight with a raised brow, which caused Shining to look away with a regretful scoff. Fortunately, it only took a couple seconds of reflection before Shining sighed softly, and then nodded his head. After that, Twilight decided to add more cheekily, “And yes, Shining. I am being serious~”

Shining closed his eyes before turning back to face his sister, his expression carrying a look of reluctant acceptance by the time he gave a secondary nod of his head. Twilight smiled kindly to that gesture of acceptance, and then motioned towards the row of Guards while saying, “So with that being said, I’m ordering you to use your diaper right now, so you can show your commitment to the measures you implemented yourself. And after that, I’ll change you myself so they can see how it’s done.”

Back on the other end of the screen, Starlight pulled herself up from the couch and said, “Aaaaaaaand that’s when I make my leave.”

“W-Wait, wait!” Sunburst was quick to put up a hoof to pause Starlight’s exit, and kept his attention on the screen while asking curiously, “Starlight, don’t you want to see if Shining actually agrees to that?

While Starlight looked back at him with a gawked stare, the stallion added insistently, “I-I mean, I’m not saying I want to see it happen! I just mean, that’s a pretty big order for Shining to accept, even from family. Aren’t you curious to see how he handles it?”

The last thing Starlight Glimmer wanted to do was watch her Mentor’s brother fudging his pampers like a toddler, especially after the grotesque content she had to witness in the previous scene. However, Sunburst’s insistence (as well as his thoughtful points) were enough to get to her. So after a sharp and long-lingering groan, Starlight slumped back on the couch with her hooves crossed over her chest. Sunburst wanted to give a quick thanks for her compliance, but it was clear from her peeved expression that he should remain silent for now.

Meanwhile back in the scene itself, Shining was frozen for a moment while Twilight and the Guards were all staring at him in wait. Even though he heard a couple of muffled giggles from his Guards, the Prince knew that he couldn’t turn down an order from Royalty. Not to mention, the Princess’ own afflictions were enough to make him relent as he exhaled through his nostrils, and looked back at his sister with another nod.

“You know what?” he said with a more casual shrug of his shoulders. “I made a vow to the Royal Guards to abide by the orders of my Superiors, no matter what. Plus, I mean… It only seems fair to know how you deal with it all the time.”

“Precisely,” said Twilight with a warmer smile, before she took a couple steps back from him and asked, “So, ummm… do you need any assistance on the matter? Because I’m sure I can summon som--”

“Noooooo, no no no no!” Shining was quick to throw his hoof up to wave in dismissal of that option. “Using spells like that got you in that spot, remember? Besides, I… I was meaning to go earlier…”

Shining blushed a bit as he added that last part rather meekly, but he was quick to look away from her and his Guards before they could see his timid expression. Fortunately, the Prince only needed a quick breath before he regained his composure, and turned himself around so his padded rump was pointed towards the Guards. The group of armored ponies all blushed and averted their eyes out of embarrassment, but Shining’s commanding voice caught their utmost attention while they stood before him.

“Just remember, troops!” he said with a stern and insistent glare as he looked back at his platoon. “Before any of you think of giggling or joking about what I’m about to do, just remember that all of you are expected to do the same before your shifts are up.”

The row of Guards may have all been blushing with unnerved looks on their faces, but they all gave affirmative salutes as they replied in unison, “Sir, yes Sir!”

With that, Shining closed his eyes as he took a quick breath, and then looked back ahead of him and began to squat. Meanwhile, Twilight looked back at the Guards and mouthed a silent “Sorry” to all of them. Most of the Guards nodded assuredly back at her, but their attentions soon returned to the Prince as they heard him starting to grunt under his breath.

“Nnnnnnghhhhh… Mmmmmnnnnnnggggg…” Despite his squatted stance, as well as his truthful admission about needing to go to the bathroom, it was obviously hard for the adult stallion to relax his bowels while so many eyes were on him. But through his diligence, the Prince continued to try and push as best as he could. His gritted teeth could be seen as his face clenched in, and his strain was starting to make his cheeks grow a rosy shade of red. For a moment, Twilight looked down at her brother with a look of regret, and winced a little at how hard he was trying to obey her order. However, before the Princess could think to rescind the order, her ears perked up as she heard Shining let out a soft sigh, which was followed by a distinct muffled hiss.

Pssssshhhhhhhhhh…

Shining Armor shuddered with a bitten lip as he remained in his awkward stance, and his hind-legs twitched a little from the unfamiliar sensation. Underneath the squatting stallion, the underside of Shining’s diaper began to sag as he breathed out more relaxedly, and he was able to start wetting himself in front of everypony. As the bottom of his padding began to swell downward from the weight of his emptying bladder, it didn’t take long for his Guards to see the yellowish hue of his urine emerging from his white garment. A couple of the soldiers’ muzzles wrinkled in apprehension upon seeing their Captain’s wetting, mostly since they all knew they would have to do the same eventually. However, just as that hissing noise finally dissipated, there was only another moment of silence before Shining started grunting even harder. “HNNNNGGGGG…”

Shining Armor’s face remained tightly clenched as he gritted his teeth once more, but the warmth he could feel around his diaper’s swollen crotch region was enough to make him continue. He already fulfilled part of his order for the Princess, but he knew it wouldn’t be right to leave it at that. His blue tail flagged up high before his hind-legs buckled down a little more, and his squatting stance became more evident for what was to come. Twilight had a hoof over her blushed muzzle as she watched on in reluctance, but her brows rose in surprise as she witnessed her brother’s solidarity in action.

“NNNNFFFFFF!!” With one final push, Shining’s face was a deep shade of red by the time a muffled poof of gas could be heard from just beneath the rear of his diaper. All of the Guards were blushing profusely by that point, but none of the ponies looked away as they saw the back of Shining’s padding pushing outward just beneath his raised tail. A strained groan came out of Shining’s mouth as it opened up on its own, just as the first mound of his mess finally emerged to protrude against the inside of his garment. The padding swelled out even more, and the bulge of his exertions became more evident as it slid down the back of his diaper for everypony to see. But much to Twilight’s surprise, her brother let out another strong grunt before another push was made, and a secondary bulge appeared beneath his tail.

Shining wasn’t sure how long he remained in that squatted position while he filled his diaper, but it felt much longer than it probably was while he pushed as diligently as he could. With every mound of his filth he was able to let out by Twilight’s orders, the backside of his diaper grew lumpier while swelling out to hold that sloppy mass. Much like the yellow tint that emerged during his wetting, the Guards could all see the distinct tint of brown beginning to grow across the rear of that formerly white diaper. The unpleasant smell of those exertions caused a couple of the Guards’ snouts to wrinkle uncomfortably, but Twilight was quick to use her magic to conjure up her personal diaper bag. Just as Shining Armor let out a deep sigh of relief, and his legs continued to fidget following that strenuous messing, his ears flicked about as he heard a couple small poofs from his side.

When he looked back at the Princess, Twilight shrugged sheepishly while holding her bottle of foal powder in her magic. Due to how heavily Shining’s diaper was sagging from the sheer weight of his manure, it only seemed right for the Alicorn to squeeze a couple poofs of the powder between Shining and his Guards. The thin dusting of white powder may have left a bit of a mess across the spotless marble floors, but the welcoming smell of foal powder ensured that the Guards wouldn’t be too discomforted by the other mess that had just been made by Shining.

“What?” asked Twilight with another shrug upon noticing Shining’s blushed and confused glance up at her. “That’s what Spike usually does when I end up going in public.”

Shining shrugged weakly to that remark, and winced a little upon standing back upright. The warm, squishy mess clung to his backside while his diaper hung down noticeably low, and he shuddered with a heavy blush while biting his lip from the sensation. Even though his muzzle was notably clenched due to the smell that lingered under the foal powder, he didn’t appear to be too unnerved by what he just did. Instead, the Prince sighed softly before turning back to his sister, and asking rather timidly, “O-Okay, ummm… The order has been fulfilled, so… Can you help me change my diaper?”

Just as the sides of the screen began to dissipate around the magic feed, the last thing that could be seen was Shining’s awkward wince as he muttered to himself, “Wow, I did not expect to ask that question today.” And just as Twilight and the other Guards started to laugh wholesomely to that statement, their amused giggles were all that could be heard before the scene went away completely.

However, as the floating orb of magic went back to its docile state, it could be seen that the Surveillance Room was empty of any ponies. As soon as Shining began to squat, both Sunburst and Starlight made their leave so they wouldn’t have to see him pooping. But despite avoiding that sight, both of the ponies were fairly blushed in awkwardness as they walked side-by-side down the crystal halls of Twilight’s castle.

“... So, ummmm…” Sunburst was the first to speak up after taking a cautious breath, and looked back at Starlight to ask, “Considering how nice that conversation between Twilight and Shining was in the scene, do… do you think we should let her see it herself?”

Starlight groaned with her eyes closed while dragging a hoof down her face. Even though she could admit that the interactions between the brother and sister were legitimately sweet, it didn’t take long for her to look back at Sunburst and say flatly, “You know what? If you want to show Twilight a scene of her brother pooping his pants, be my guest. But I’d rather not deal with her reaction to seeing that.”

Sunburst shrugged in apprehension as he looked away from her awkwardly, and then muttered, “Geeze… It’s not like I’m not gonna warn her or anything…”

Chapter Fifty-Seven: Troubleshoes Gets Royally Fucked [NSFW]

View Online

It was rather late in the night by the time Twilight Sparkle awoke from her much-needed “power-nap,” but Starlight and Sunburst were still awake when the Princess emerged from her bedroom to find them. The two were busy tackling a massive puzzle in the Map Room, since neither of them were too keen on pressing their luck with another scene without Twilight present. However, due to the mixed opinions both of them had about the scene they witnessed between the alternates of Twilight and Shining, they chose not to destroy the footage that had been recorded. Instead, while the two unicorns tried to finish up the meticulously detailed puzzle together, Twilight cautiously decided to watch the recording herself after reading the note they left for her related to it.

“Ooh! You still have that striped piece?” Starlight lit up her magic to rifle through Sunburst’s pile of unused pieces, and beamed upon finding the specific piece she needed for her section. “There it is! And once I connect this to this part, it’ll be… perfect!~”

The unusually-shaped piece fitted in perfectly with the section Starlight was focusing on, and also proved to be a perfect connecting point with a multi-pieced section that remained unused for a while. Sunburst grew equally as enthused as he floated out several pieces at once, and quickly connected them to every fitting piece he was able to find. The two instantly became dead-focused as the final parts of the puzzle came into play, and their auras worked as diligently to their shared craft as a couple of surgeons would on a difficult operation. While Starlight concentrated on filling up the blank space near the bottom corner of her section, Sunburst was muttering under his breath as he did the same for his side. “Okay, now I’ll put this here… and this one here… aaaaaaannnnnd GOT IT!”

Just as Twilight Sparkle finally made her way into the Map Room, her brows raised upon seeing her two friends cheering and giving an excited hoof-bump upon finishing their puzzle at the same time. Sunburst and Starlight couldn’t help hugging each other after the multi-hour long ordeal, while the highly-detailed portrait of Starswirl and the Pillars laid out fully-completed on the table. Fortunately, even with how satisfied the two may have been with their impromptu crafting project, their attention quickly turned towards Twilight after they noticed her and let go of each other.

“OH! Uhhhh… Heh heh heh…” Starlight took a step away from her equally blushing friend as she scratched the back of her neck and chuckled nervously. Twilight wasn’t making any assumptions about the two ponies, but she still tried not to giggle upon seeing their bashful responses to being caught hugging like that. Luckily for the platonic friends in question, Twilight didn’t try to say anything to embarrass the two. Instead, she just waited for her protègè to regain her composure so she can try to speak professionally. “W-Well, ummm… We weren’t necessarily sure when you would wake up, so we uhhhhhh… decided to use this table for a puzzle Sunburst found at the flea market?”

Sunburst nodded with a blush while keeping his muzzle shut, but Twilight was more intrigued with the completed puzzle than anything else. “Hmmmm…” Her eyes narrowed on the intricately-arranged piece as she rubbed her chin with a hoof, and it didn’t take long for her to nod with an approving smirk. “Wow, guys! I’m not gonna lie, this is really impressive!”

The Princess’ optimistic response was more than enough to help both of them act more casual, and they smiled at each other pridefully upon hearing Twilight’s praise. Sunburst usually wasn’t one to toot his own horn, but he still gave a satisfied shrug of his head as he said, “Well, I was just lucky to find that piece at a discounted price. I think it was actually custom-made, which makes the find even more incredible.”

“Yeah, it certainly seems like it…” Twilight marveled at the expert craftsmanship that she was able to catch across the painted wooden puzzle, and smiled happily from the level of expertise her friends were able to complete through teamwork. It may have not been the most exciting example of friends working together, but the Princess was a little disappointed with herself for not being able to see them in action. Of course, considering what she had just seen before finding the two, Twilight was quick to return her attention towards the ponies and say, “Although, ummm… Let me just say, I really appreciate that warning note the two of you left me in the Surveillance Room.”

Starlight and Sunburst’s smiles immediately dropped, and they were instead replaced with two identical looks of worry on their blushed faces. “Uhhhhh…” Starlight looked between the two of her friends for a second in awkward silence, before she took a breath and asked Twilight, “How much did you actually, errr… see?”

Sunburst tried not to wince from how Starlight worded that question, but Twilight didn’t seem nearly as embarrassed as either of them. Even though the Princess’ muzzle was skewed in apprehension, she still gave a brief shrug as she answered, “Well, I took your guys’ advice and didn’t watch the full recording. Although, I… I’m not gonna lie, that scene between Shining and myself in the alternate universe was not what I expected to see.”

Both of the ponies cringed with understanding nods. “Yeah, we kinda figured,” noted Starlight with a shrug back towards her. “But still, you gotta admit their banter was pretty sweet. Especially given the circumstances and everything…”

Sunburst nodded uncomfortably, mostly since he knew the context was also the big reason they were debating whether or not to show Twilight that recording in the first place. Fortunately, Twilight gave a more optimistic response as she said with a nod, “Honestly, yeah. I… I will admit it really sounded like something Shining would do for me…” After a few seconds of thought, the Princess’ expression grew more discomforted as she shuddered and added, “Well, maybe not the whole ‘Involving the Guards’ stuff, I could not see him doing that. But still, the sentiment alone is worth noting as an… unorthodox brotherly gesture.”

“Y-Yeah!” blurted Sunburst with a more positive tone of voice. “Exactly! That… That’s actually a good way to look at it.”

“Mmmhmm,” nodded Starlight with a nervous smile of her own. However, the mare was also quick to add insistently, “A-Although, we should make it clear that we only wanted you to see that recording for the way those two were acting with each other. It’s wasn’t because of the, errr… other stuff.”

Even though Starlight felt embarrassed to make such a clarification, it didn’t exactly help when Twilight openly giggled to that statement by her protègè. “Oh, come on, Starlight!” she jeered with a playful smirk back at the blushing mare. “Did you and Sunburst really think I would assume otherwise? Believe me, I totally understand why you thought to let me see that scene. And even though it’s really, errrr… unsettling, I… I can still appreciate the overall themes presented. So…”

Despite her sincerity on the matter, Twilight had to take a breath through her nostrils while her muzzle was uncomfortably clenched shut. Even though that response was a little alarming to the two ponies, it wasn’t long before the Princess said with a reluctant shrug, “I can’t believe I’m actually saying this, but... thank you for not deleting that footage. It’s weird, but… It’s nice knowing my brother is a good guy in more than one universe.”

“That’s the spirit!” chirped Starlight before she went in and gave Twilight a thankful hug. After the Alicorn hugged her back, Starlight waited a moment before she said with a more hesitant tone, “Although… I might try to see if I can cut out the end part of that scene, just so you won’t accidentally stumble across it or something.”

Even though that gesture was well-intended, Twilight couldn’t help saying with a scoff, “Honestly? I’m about ninety-nine percent sure that I won’t be watching myself in that scene a second time.”

That caused all three of the ponies to start laughing, with Starlight covering her face with a hoof due to the embarrassment she felt. Fortunately, she and the others seemed to be in fairly higher spirits by the time their giggling died down, and Twilight was able to think more clearly after sighing sharply. “Although, ummm… speaking of not watching scenes, I think it might be a little too late to continue our research tonight.”

That statement was fairly surprising for the two unicorns to hear, and their ears dropped down a little in disappointment. However, as soon as Sunburst glanced back to their finished puzzle laid out across a good portion of the Map Table, he was able to smile more contently and say, “Well… yeah, I can’t necessarily blame you if you wanna wait until morning. I mean, at least Starlight and I did something while you were knocked-out.”

Starlight seemed a little more willing to return to their research, but she kept herself silent on the matter after hearing both of her friends’ responses. Not to mention, Sunburst’s mention of the puzzle got her expression to soften up a bit, and she eventually sighed with a soft nod in agreement. “You know what?” she said with a shrug of her shoulders. “After everything we’ve had to see tonight, I’m not against trying to get some proper rest.”

“Ooooorrrrrrrrr…” With that high-inflected interjection, Twilight grew a more devilish smirk as she looked towards the doorway, and then back to her friends to make a suggestion. “Since I just woke up, I was thinking of making myself something in the kitchen as a ‘midnight snack’ of sorts. Either of you interested?”

The unicorns’ brows both raised up in surprise, with Sunburst being the first to speak up after blinking repeatedly. “Uhhhh… seriously?” he asked with a confused tone. “I mean, after the stuff we saw tonight, you’re still hungry?”

While she couldn’t deny that the Crystaller brought up a very valid point, Twilight still trotted towards the doors as she said in response, “Hey, I said that I stopped watching that Shining scene before he... did that. And I’d rather not be reminded of the other one, thank you very much.”

Since neither of them wanted to press their luck regarding that uncomfortable mention, Starlight and Sunburst stayed silent as they watched their Princess leave the Map Room. However, after only a few seconds of silence, Starlight said with a shrug, “Eh. You know what? I happen to know for a fact that Spike bought some smores cereal, so I’d rather get a bowl of that before Twilight cleans out the whole bag.”

With that, Starlight Glimmer made her way out of the room as well. Sunburst blinked a couple times while standing by himself (mostly due to processing the info of that cereal idea he never knew existed), but eventually relented with a shrug of his own before going to follow his friends. “Okay, yeah,” he muttered to himself, not being able to deny that he was feeling a bit peckish himself. “After all that talk, I’d rather try eating if it can get my mind off seeing my Employer in a diaper.”

Unbenounced to Sunburst, or either of the other two ponies partaking in their surveillance spells, it seemed that the real Shining Armor was up to something that was thankfully out of that magic orb’s viewing parameters.

Due to the time zone differences in Equestria, the Crystal Empire was actually an hour earlier than it was at Twilight’s castle. But even with that small fact, the crystallized city was still dead-asleep so late in the night. However, if somepony were to gaze up at the castle during that late evening, they may have been able to spot several still-illuminated windows here and there across its stunning architecture. And up near the very top of one of its ornate towers, the window that would’ve peered into Shining and Cadance’s bedroom was one of the few that was lit up as well; however, due to the Royal couple’s joint auras of magic encompassing their room in concealment and sound-proofing magic, there was no way for anypony to know what was happening inside.

And considering who was joining the married couple in their room that night, that was likely for the best.

“AAAAAHHHHH!! Mnnnnnghhhh… Right there!! RIGHT THERE!!” Princess Cadance was gripping the headboard with both hooves, and had her eyes tightly clenched as she shrieked out in primal ecstasy. And even with how tightly stanced the Alicorn tried to remain atop the bed, her body still rocked back and forth each time that massive cock tried to push itself deeper inside of her. Meanwhile above her sweating and lustrously bent-over stance, a gargantuan draft horse of a stallion was perched over the Princess’ form as he pounded into her tight pussy with a machine-like rhythm. Fortunately for both of the ponies involved, as well as Prince Consort Shining Armor, the thick latex covering of a condom could be seen over the stallion’s thick shaft as it continuously shoved itself deep inside of Cadance’s hungry cunny.

As for Shining Armor, who wasn’t nearly as inactive in the bedroom as Starlight Glimmer’s personal stories would’ve assumed, his attention was more focused behind the stallion who was giving his wife such an immense stretching. Even though he was happily married to the Princess of Love, his Bisexuality shone through very well as he eyed the pony’s backside with a ravenous lick of his lips. Since Shining and Cadance had the shared charm and means to acquire certain “friends” to join them in bed from time to time, it wasn’t too hard for the two to send out a private invitation to a stallion they both noticed from an Apploosan newspaper. And fortunately for them, the rodeo clown known as Troubleshoes was open-minded enough to accept their request without much hesitation.

“AAAAHHHHH!!” Troubleshoes groaned hard through his open muzzle as he tried to keep his stance secure above the Princess’ body, and was gripping the headboard even tighter than she was; however, due to how powerfully his thrusts were throwing Cadance back and forth across the mattress, Troubleshoes’ hind-legs couldn’t stop fidgeting to try and reposition himself. But even with that slight inconvenience, the stallion was still able to moan out from the tightness of Cadance’s alluring pussy, as well as the sounds of her rapturous moans each time he pounded into her without mercy. Of course, the moment he felt Shining Armor’s hooves grasping both of his cheeks tightly from behind, Troubleshoes could only gasp with a shiver as he felt the Prince’s muzzle sinking down between his legs.

“Nnnnnnnnffffffffff~” Shining’s eyes rolled back in bliss as he perched himself beneath Troubleshoes’ thrusting body, and got a strong whiff of that heady musk wafting off the stallion’s plump balls. Those thick, heavy orbs had to have weighed a couple pounds each, and the rich scent of sweat was making Shining’s mouth water before he even lolled out his tongue. Cadance may have been receiving the better end of Troubleshoes’ equipment, but Shining wasn’t going to complain as he dragged his tongue across the underside of those dangling balls for himself. The strong, ripe flavor of Troubleshoes’ ballsweat made the fur across the Prince’s back raise up in elation; and after he let out a soft and shaky moan from between those muscular legs, Shining’s open muzzle sunk in even deeper so his lips could wrap around that loose and wrinkly flesh.

Troubleshoes may have not considered himself to be too Bicurious, but the sensation of feeling the Prince’s mouth sucking on his balls caused his hips to fidget even more between his thrusts. Fortunately though, Cadance was still receiving the majority of Troubleshoes’ powerful motions to fill and stretch her out properly, so her moans remained just as heavy as they were genuine. And with the way her marehood clenched immensely tight around the girth of that meaty cock, it wasn’t too hard to get Troubleshoes moaning alongside her in a lustrous symphony. The sounds of suckling lips, smacking bodies, and panted breaths accompanied their moans as well, and echoed off the soundproofed walls to leave the bedroom in an absolute frenzy of carnal pleasures that drove them all deeper in lust.

Even with how hard Troubleshoes was pounding himself into Cadance's rocking body, Shining was able to pin himself around the stallion’s waist as he continued to slather over those heavy balls. His moans weren’t nearly as notable as his wife’s or Troubleshoes’, but his eyes could be seen rolling back blissfully while he tried to slip one of those hefty balls inside of his mouth. And as his horn lit up brightly, Shining used his practiced skills to wrap a tight aura of his pink magic around his cock, and jerked himself vigorously to add to the pleasures he was lucky to experience.

“NNNNGHHHH!!!~” Troubleshoes could feel himself reaching his peak, and was quick to let go of the headboard so he could take Cadance directly with both booves. The Princess shrieked out in pleasure as she felt those thick, muscular hooves grabbing her by the shoulders, and then pinning her to the bed so he could ram her even harder than before. Her muzzle remained wide-open as she bellowed out in absolute bliss, and her strained moans came out even louder for her husband to hear. Shining’s ears flicked happily to the sounds of Cadance’s lustful yelps, and he pulled away from Troubleshoes’ balls with a wet pop before licking his lips. While the massive stallion above changed his positioning, and had Cadance firmly underneath him as he started to really ram into that gushing marehood, Shining’s magic continued to stroke himself as he got a better spot between the two. Even though he had to slide on his back between Troubleshoes’ legs, Shining was grinning eagerly as he got his muzzle directly underneath the point of penetration between them.

Upon seeing how tightly his wife’s pussy was wrapped around Troubleshoes’ cock, Shining Armor shivered with a bitten lip while the stallion kept pounding into her relentlessly. He could tell from the sounds of Troubleshoes’ rapid breaths that he’s likely to finish soon; of course, considering how many droplets of Cadance’s arousal were leaking from her marehood to drip atop her husband’s forehead, he didn’t need to wonder whether or not she was close as well. Instead, the Prince exhaled with a giddy grin before he lunged his muzzle upward, and wrapped his lips right around that lovely clit that was glistening in Cadance’s juices. The syrupy-sweet nectar of his spouse’s secretions clung to his tongue like fresh honey, and his muzzle instantly started to drool as he moaned and slobbered around that heavily-used marehood he adored so much.

“GNAAAAHHHHH!!!~” Cadance couldn’t take it anymore, and her head reeled back as she bellowed out a piercing cry that was just barely able to be covered by their soundproofing spells. The girth of that massive cock was satisfying enough to leave her legs quivering underneath Troubleshoes’ weight, but the additional assistance of Shining’s muzzle was more than enough to set her over the edge. Her hooves gripped the headboard as tightly as she could, and her strained moans of rapture lingered on while her open muzzle was pinned against the mattress. She could feel every powerful motion of Troubleshoes’ cock filling her to her deepest depths with his endowment, and she could hear the meaty smacks of his balls as they kept hitting Shining’s drooling chin. The titillation was causing every hair of her pink coat to stand on end, and her rapturous moans were quick to reach their climax the moment she felt her husband’s teeth giving the slightest nibble to her needy clit; the moment that pressure was given, she clenched as hard as she could around Troubleshoes’ cock and cried out, “Aaaaahhhhh!!! AAAAHHHHHH!!! AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!~”

Troubleshoes gritted his teeth when he felt Cadance’s pussy gripping his shaft like a vice, and his hips spasmed wildly as he succumbed to his own orgasm alongside her. Even with how close Shining’s face may have been while he was devouring his wife’s clit, Troubleshoes didn’t hold back as his hips collided with the Princess’ to bury his cock deep inside of her. Nearly a foot of pure, throbbing hot horsecock plunged into Cadance’s deepest depths, and the strong pulsations that coursed through Troubleshoes’ veiny shaft caused her body to melt like butter between the two stallions. Meanwhile atop the shrieking mare, Troubleshoes belted out a hoarse cry of his own while hilting inside of the Princess, which quickly turned to a wide-eyed gasp just as he felt himself release.

The very moment that she felt that hot, primal warmth of his seed erupting inside of her body, Cadance’s entire body tensed up as she sunk even deeper into depravity. Her marehood may have been clinging to Troubleshoes’ shaft to keep him in, but hefty squirts of her arousal still shot out directly into Shining Armor’s mouth. The stallion trembled with an antsy shiver as he got a muzzle full of his wife’s sweet and sticky juices, and his magic worked overtime to allow him to jerk himself into completion underneath them. As his eyes rolled back blissfully, heavy ropes of Shining’s cum shot out to sloppily drape across the bedsheets between his writhing legs.

For Shining and Cadance, their joint climaxes were more than titillating enough to leave them in a contently spent state below their massive stallion. Unfortunately, any carefree moods they may have had were quickly dampened the moment they heard Troubleshoes groaning through his gritted teeth, “Nnnnghhhh… Shit… SHIT!!”

Much like Shining and Cadance, Troubleshoes didn’t have any difficulty reaching orgasm due to how titillatingly tight the Princess’ pussy turned out to be. However, the moment that his first rope of cum shot out with tremendous force inside of Cadance’s flower, the precautions he made prior to that moment proved to be rather fruitless. The stallion had felt the side of the condom break the instant he started to cum, which proved to be a big issue as he deposited a gargantuan load inside of the Alicorn. While she and Shining were still quivering from their unified climaxes, Cadance’s marehood endured multiple thick, heavy strings of Troubleshoes’ cum that easily seeped out through the condom’s opening, and filled up the Princess to the brim with his virile load. And given how endowed his length was, there was no doubt that he had pushed back into Cadance’s womb before accidentally breeding her in front of her husband.

But even worse than that, if Troubleshoes could even think of anything more dire than possibly knocking up Royalty, was the fact that he couldn’t even pull out throughout his climax. Instead, the massive stallion’s body could only writhe and shiver atop of Cadance, and his blushed face carried an extremely guilty-looking cringe while he spasmed involuntarily inside of her. His muzzle clenched up in dread by the time the married couple could take notice, and a panicked whinny escaped through his nostrils as he tried not to freak out. “Nnnnghhhhh… No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no…”

Troubleshoes clenched his eyes shut while taking a couple breaths, and pulled out of Cadance just as Shining tried to speak up, “Uhhhh… Are you alright, Trou--GMMMPHHH!!”

The moment Troubleshoes’ cock finally slid out from Cadance’s tight cavern (and caused the Princess herself to gasp loudly with one last elated shiver), a torrent of his thick cum oozed out from her pussy to dribble directly on top of Shining’s face. Unfortunately, since the Prince’s muzzle was still right underneath Cadance when he opened his mouth, that meant that a sizeable amount of Troubleshoes’ cum poured directly between his lips. And despite how enamored he may have gotten from Troubleshoes’ balls, Shining’s eyes shot wide-open before he jolted off the bed to cough up the mouthful like a hairball.

“BLEH!! Ughhhhh… P’too! P’too!” The Prince wiped his face off while turned away from Troubleshoes, which made the larger stallion look even more guilty as he hunched his head down in shame. He couldn’t even look back at the Princess as he covered his face with both hooves, trying his hardest not to cry from such a monumental mistake. However, Princess Cadance didn’t seem too upset as she shivered with a tightly bitten lip, and moaned out softly from that hot cum oozing out from her stretched-out pussy. Her swollen lips were absolutely glazed with Troubleshoes’ hefty load, and thick rivulets were trickling down the insides of her legs to further add to her backside’s claimed appearance. But despite how blissful the Alicorn may have looked from that sloppy aftermath, Troubleshoes whimpered to himself while his broken condom hung from the tip of his deflating cock.

“I’m so sorry… I’m so sorry, I’m so sorry, I’m so sorry…” Troubleshoes turned himself away from both of the Royals as he sunk deeper into his remorseful state, and he struggled not to openly sob in front of them. Shining may have not been prepared for that accidental bukkake, but his expression softened quite a bit as he overheard Troubleshoes’ sniffles from the bed. As he walked back towards the stallion to help console him, Cadance finally pulled herself from her lustful high as she heard Troubleshoes continuing to mutter under his breath, “Oh goddess… Oh goddess, what have I done?! WHAT HAVE I DONE?!?”

“Whoa, whoa, WHOA!” Shining quickly went up to Troubleshoes’ side, and tried to hold him close while saying assuredly, “Dude, it’s alright! I swear, we’re not upset, okay? It’s not a big deal!”

“W-What?!” gawked Troubleshoes as he glanced back at Shining in confoundment, his eyes already glistening with tears about to come pouring down. “What are you talking about?! My… M-My condom broke inside of her!”

Shining closed his eyes and sighed with a solemn nod, clearly understanding of why the stallion was so freaked out. But before he could say anything to console Troubleshoes, Cadance spoke up between her heated breaths, “W-We… We use contraceptive spells too… The con… Th-The condoms are just an added precaution for Shining’s sake…”

Despite how shaky and weak Cadance’s voice may have been, Troubleshoes still blinked a couple times after hearing her sincerity. After wiping his eyes with a hoof, he looked back at Shining to see him nodding apprehensively. “Uhhh… Yeah,” noted the Prince as a sheepish blush grew across his muzzle. “I mean… I know Cadance and I are open and everything, but… I kinda insisted on the condoms as a personal thing. Like… I wanted to be the only one to go raw in my wife, you know?”

Troubleshoes’ brows raised, and he was quick to let out an understanding “Ohhhhhhhh” before nodding his head. Even though his heart was still racing from that scare he had, hearing the couple’s responses were certainly enough to keep him from sobbing in a panic. After he looked away from the Prince in embarrassment, Troubleshoes was able to nod more notably while scratching the back of his head. “Ummm… Well, shucks! I… I kinda wish I knew that before. But, ummm… But I’m not judgin’ neither. That’s a fair policy to have.”

“Thanks,” nodded Shining before he glanced back at his thoroughly-used wife, and huffed through his nostrils with his muzzle tightly shut. While he certainly wasn’t too upset about Troubleshoes’ accidental unloading, his cheeks still blushed deeply upon seeing that creampie he left inside of his wife. He didn’t say anything out-loud in response to how his spouse looked in that post-coital state, but he couldn’t keep himself from shuddering a bit as his flaccid member twitched in guilty approval. But instead of letting that show, Shining breathed out sharply before saying with a sincere smile, “But ummm… it’s really not a big deal, Troubleshoes. Cadance won’t get pregnant, and we all had fun didn’t we?~”

The stallion looked back to see Shining’s playful smirk, which was just enough to make him sigh and shrug reluctantly. “W-Well, uhhh… Yeah, I can’t deny that,” replied Troubleshoes with a soft chuckle, before he turned his attention towards Cadance and said, “although, uhhh… I really am sorry for the mess, your Highness…”

“Mnnnnnghhhhh…” Cadance may have still been sprawled-out in the sloppy aftermath of her open-marital fucking, but she was quick to look back at Troubleshes and say with an enamored grin, “Oh, believe me Troubleshoes… You don’t have to apologize for anything after giving me a rut like that~”

Due to how genuinely she purred that response, Troubleshoes and Shining both blushed with flustered smiles as they nodded back at her. Meanwhile, the Princess’ eyes narrowed devilishly on her two mates, and her smirk widened immensely before she asked, “So then… are we going to keep talking, or are we gonna try some sloppy seconds?~”

Troubleshoes’ eyes grew wide enough to nearly fall out from the sockets, and he gawked back at the smiling Prince as he shrugged and said, “What did you expect?~ I didn’t marry the Princess of Love for nothing, after all~”

Chapter Fifty-Eight: Smolder Meets Stygian [NSFW]

View Online

Around the same time Shining Armor and Cadance were enjoying some unconventional assistance in their bedroom, it seemed that three other familiar faces were experiencing some mature fun of their own. However, since Twilight and her two assistants were too preoccupied with getting some food before bed, the floating orb in their Surveillance Room remained unactivated and unable to record anything. And unlike Shining and Cadance’s private romp, the chances of being recorded were fairly higher for the other group due to their location. Only a few miles away from Twilight Sparkle’s shimmering castle, and deep within the untamed Everfree Forest, a small campfire could just barely be seen from behind the decayed walls of the Castle of the Two Sisters.

Stygian, who had spent the better part of a millennium encased in limbo, couldn’t have looked more content as he looked up at the night skies with a peaceful smile. Even though the stunning castle of the Student Six was only a few meters away, the skinny stallion was laid out in a small cot beside the fire with only the starry skies above his head. The direction of the constellations may have changed quite a bit over the past thousand years, but the indescribable beauty of those shimmering stars was still as alluring as they had been before his banishment. But even with how rewarding it may have been to witness such a long-forgotten sight in nature again, Stygian’s ears perked up as he overheard some loud, clomping hoofsteps from nearby.

“Yona found you a blanket!~” The massive yak had a chipper smile on her muzzle as she trotted down the crystallized steps of her group’s clubhouse. A large woolen quilt was rested atop her hunched back, alongside a paper grocery bag filled with snacks. As she rushed up towards the gangly stallion, Yona’s eyes narrowed on him as she added more sultrily, “Although… Yona wouldn’t mind being a replacement for the blanket to keep you warm~”

Stygian chuckled nervously as he blushed with a flustered smile, still appearing rather nervous about his controversial relationship with the yak. Even if the millennium spent in Limbo was taken out of account in regards to their age difference, Stygian was aware of how taboo it may have been to sleep with a student from Twilight’s School of Friendship. But alas, given how accepting Yona had been of his unique anatomy (as well as the lax age of consent laws Yakyakistan had), the pony was willing to look past those details after all the sessions they’ve shared already. “W-Well, ummm… thank you for the offer,” he said with a sheepish shrug of his shoulders, before he said with a warm smile back at Yona, “but seriously though, you don’t have to go all-out like this for me. I would’ve been just fine sleeping by the campfire by myself.”

Yona scoffed with a roll of her eyes, and tossed Stygian his blanket before giving a retort. “Well, Yona does know you’d be fine by yourself. But Yona also really wanted you to feel special tonight.”

With the way Yona was smiling back at him so sweetly, Stygian couldn’t help blushing with a touched expression of his own. Even though he was aware that what he and Yona had was more physical than anything else, the stallion couldn’t deny how much she had been getting to him on an emotional level. He wasn’t sure if he was falling for the yak, but he wouldn’t have been surprised if it became something that serious later on. And while that thought was still justifiably terrifying for the pony to really process, he still looked back at Yona with a thankful nod and said, “Well, you… You already make me feel special on a regular basis~”

Yona’s brows rose up in surprise, and she quickly swooned with a sincere smile towards the grey unicorn. “Daaaaawwwww~” She then walked up towards Stygian, and caught him by surprise as she lifted him up and stood on her hind-legs. “Stygian is such a cutie when trying to flirt~”

Stygian was taken aback by Yona’s embrace -- especially when her hug was tight enough to make his spine pop in a few places -- but his smile was just as gracious as he nestled himself close to her chest floof. And after closing his eyes in contentment, Stygian savored the yak’s immense warmth while hugging her back just as earnestly. However, before the mood could become too sappy for either of their tastes, Stygian’s ears perked up again as he overheard a new voice calling out from above.

“Oh, come on, Yona!” Above the couple’s heads, Smolder was hovering high above the castle ruins with her draconic wings flapping effortlessly. The orange dragoness glided down to the ground below her paws, and shot her friend an annoyed look upon landing upright. “You seriously couldn’t wait to do stuff before I got here?~”

Stygian’s eyes widened as he glanced over at Smolder, and then turned his attention back towards Yona. The yak blushed a bit as she chuckled nervously, and put down Stygian while scratching the back of her woolen mane. “Uhhh… Heh heh heh…” Yona looked away from her older mate with an embarrassed expression, and took a couple seconds before she admitted timidly, “You see, uhhh… Yona kinda… told Smolder about some things?”

Stygian’s heart shot up to his throat, and he gawked at the yak in shock before he shouted out, “W-WHAT?!? Yona, what the… what did you actually tell her about?!”

“What do you think?” asked Smolder with a cheeky smirk while eyeing the pony curiously. After licking her lips, the dragoness threw out any subtleties as she asked Stygian, “So… Is it true that you’re hung like an elephant?~”

“Y-YONA!!” Stygian looked back at the yak with an offended-looking glare, clearly unhappy with Yona’s inability to keep a secret. Even though he could’ve brought up a “loose lips” analogy, it would’ve been near-impossible to say anything like that without being reminded of the yak’s literal loose lips between her legs. So instead, the pony seethed with a hoof over his face while he clenched his eyes shut, and said with a bitter hiss, “You… you know that I could get in huge trouble if ponies found out about this, right?”

Even though Yona took every precaution possible to make this work, she still sighed with a saddened look before saying, “Stygian, Yona is so sorry if this was too much. Yona just wanted to… you know… help a friend out a bit, that’s all~”

The yak was able to smile weakly following that last statement, and caused Stygian to raise a brow confusedly back at her. “Uhhhh… Do you mean to help me, or her?” he asked while pointing back to the still-grinning Smolder. “Because, ummm… it might be difficult to do anything, remember?”

Despite the stallion’s legitimate point, Smolder was quick to intervene as she walked up towards them with an unabashed smirk on her muzzle. “Dude, trust me,” she noted with a coyer tone while her head tilted in intrigue, “Yona isn’t the only one who likes a good stretch, if you know what I mean~”

Stygian’s eyes grew even wider the moment he heard that bold statement, and saw the confident smile Smolder had on her face. As he blinked repeatedly in stunned silence, Yona sheepishly leaned in to whisper into Stygian’s ear, “Uhhhh… remember when Yona told you about that contest a while back?~”

His brows quickly raised up in realization, and he let out a soft “Ohhhhhhhh” while nodding his head. Despite knowing that Yona was a very unique girl with peculiar tastes, Stygian was quick to remember what she had mentioned doing involving two of her friends. But while he knew that one of the other Student Six members had tried to stretch herself past her limits, he wouldn’t have expected it to be the petite dragoness eyeing him in that moment. However, when he finally glanced back at Smolder and her waiting grin, he nearly had a heart-attack the moment that dragoness widened her standing stance, and used her claws to better show off her gaped-open pussy.

Smolder smirked with her eyes narrowing on the pony, hopeful that the sight of her five-inch gape would be enough to help coax Stygian to get hard. Unfortunately, Yona made an audible scoff while smirking playfully to the sight, and asked, “Jeeze, Smolder~ Should Yona find a pencil to fill that little hole?~”

The dragoness’ smirk instantly soured up, and she glared back at Yona with an unamused grimace. “Oh, hardy har har, Miss Squash-Buckler~” She then huffed with a cockier smirk following that jab, clearly a reference to that contest the two had a while back. Yona didn’t seem the least-bit offended, and just rolled her eyes while smiling contently.

“Yona knows that Smolder is jealous~” she purred as she narrowed her eyes on the pouting dragoness. To emphasize that point, the yak turned herself around so her full-bodied backside was facing Stygian and Smolder. She then bent herself over rather unsubtly, and pulled back her long fur with both hooves to expose her extremely stretched-out pussy. Due to the unforgiving girth of Stygian’s hyperendowed cock, Yona’s pussy-lips were pushed far enough past their limits to hang down like a couple of large skin flaps. But even with how wrecked her cunny may have looked, Smolder was blushing profusely as she caught sight of the yak’s massive gape between those ruined lips. Even before Yona pulled her legs apart to better reveal the dauntingly large opening between her lips, Smolder could tell that she could shove both of her clenched fists inside of her without much resistance. Of course, when Stygian glanced back at the dragon with a heavy blush, his brows rose up as he saw Smolder’s legs quivering needily.

“Nnnnfff~” Smolder’s muzzle clenched tightly as she shuddered from the sight of that ruined yak pussy, clearly jealous as evidenced by her profound blush of her own. While Yona looked back at her with a lustrous and shit-eating grin, Smolder relented enough to sigh and say in defeat. “Okay, fine! You can handle more cock that I can. BUT! I’m still growing, and I need the practice for those adult dragons when I’m old enough!”

“That’s not something to tell Yona~” jeered the yak with a teasingly wide smirk, as well as a flaunting wiggle of her backside to make her pussy-lips dangle before both of them. While Stygian covered his embarrassed face with a hoof, Yona’s eyes narrowed on her friend to say, “Yona thinks the dragon should tell him what she wants~”

Smolder bit her bottom lip as she seethed to herself in frustration, but it didn’t take long for her to take a breath and reopen her eyes. After a pert sigh, Smolder took her friend’s advice as she turned her attention towards Stygian. “Okay, you know what? Since you’re already screwing her, I shouldn’t be embarrassed to ask for the same from you. She said you have a huge cock, and I needed some help stretching myself out for guys back in the Dragon Lands. You game?~”

Stygian had to blink a couple times while staring back at Smolder wide-eyed, not expecting the dragoness to be so upfront. However, due to how confidently Smolder made that request while smirking back at him, the stallion could tell that she wasn’t likely to back down from her desires. Nevertheless, Stygian still turned back to Yona with a confounded look on his face, and asked while blinking repeatedly, “Ummmm… D-Do you really think she can handle it?”

Smolder’s eyes lit up as she eyed the stallion, clearly taking that question as an invitation for a challenge. Meanwhile, Yona didn’t even hesitate as she nodded her head firmly, and turned back around to face her mate and say, “Stygian? Yaks might be best at handling cock, but dragons are pretty good too. If Smolder says she can take it, then Yona trusts her as a friend!”

Despite how oddly-touching that sentiment may have been, Smolder still scoffed with a roll of her eyes from how cheesy it sounded. Meanwhile, Stygian reluctantly shrugged his shoulders before looking back at the dragoness, and asked, “Ummmm… Are you sure you ca--OOOMFFF!!”

Before he could finish his question, the unicorn was thrown to the ground as Smolder pounced him like a hungry lioness. She grew a very determined grin on her face as she leaned in close to Stygian, and growled out intensely, “Show. Me. Your. Cock~”

Stygian trembled with a heavy shudder following that lustful demand, which even got Yona to fan her face with a hoof while smirking eagerly. But alas, despite how apprehensive he may have felt, Stygian couldn’t exactly refuse such a command while the dragoness was perched over him like a predator claiming her kill. So instead of trying to talk with Smolder about her interests, Stygian just sighed with his eyes closed before lighting up his horn. “Ummmm… You might want to step back,” he muttered cautiously under his breath, but still audibly enough for Smolder to hear. Fortunately for the pony, Smolder quickly pulled off of him so she could stand back at a respectful distance.

After taking a deep breath, Stygian kept his eyes closed as he gave a sharp flash of his horn, and allowed his aura of magic to envelop his body for a split-second. Even though Yona had seen this sudden transformation before, her face still lit up excitedly as she watched the gangly stallion’s member sprout to life. The profound growth of Stygian’s hypercock came as suddenly as an emergency life-raft being automatically blown-up while being tossed into the ocean; in just a few seconds, the stallionhood practically erupted out to its full size before Smolder’s eyes, and caused her jaw to drop upon seeing the pony-sized cock in its full veiny glory. As soon as Stygian’s concealment magic went away, his gargantuan member fell down to the ground with an ungraceful, and very loud thud between his skinny legs.

Smolder knew that Yona was being genuine with her claims about what Stygian was packing, but her mouth was still agape as she gawked at the pony’s massive cock laid out on the ground. One of her eyes twitched a couple times as she stared at that surplus of cockmeat in stunned silence, and only a couple seconds passed before she blurted out, “HOLY FUCKING SHIT!!!”

Stygian winced in embarrassment upon hearing that expletive, surely feeling like the sight of his cock was too much for the horny dragoness to witness. But even with how morose the stallion looked, Yona just fell to her side while cracking up to her friend’s comment. Luckily though, the yak’s uproarious laughter didn’t seem to faze Smolder as she continued to stare in awe at Stygian’s cock. In fact, after she blinked a couple times to process what Stygian was packing, she grew a very wide smile across her fanged muzzle, and her pupils flashed a bright light before narrowing into two greedy slits.

“Ooooooooohhhhhhh…” The moment Stygian overheard that lustrous purr from the dragoness, he yelped and tried to pull back when he saw her crawling towards him on all fours. Unfortunately, due to how massively heavy his cock was now, he could barely move an inch as he saw the riled-up Smolder inching towards him with a hungry lick of her lips. “Mnnnnghhhh… Smolder WANT~”

She once again pounced on top of Stygian, but landed right atop of that meaty shaft as she grasped it with both of her claws. The stallion cried out as he felt those sharp talons pinching his cock, but was fortunate that she wasn’t gripping his shaft too hard to risk bleeding. Of course, even if she was, it was doubtful she’d really take notice as her primal impulses took over. Even if Yona or Stygian weren’t able to spot her dragon greed, they could tell that she grew very determined while grinding herself against the top of his rigid shaft. “Nnnnnnffff!!~ Holy shit this guy is thick~”

Smolder’s head reeled back as she moaned from the tantalizing pleasures she was giving herself, as her stretched-out pussy grinded as hard as it could against the side of Stygian’s gargantuan cock. Even if she wasn’t trying to penetrate herself with that gigantic stallionhood just yet, small trickles of the dragoness’ arousal were already starting to dribble down the sides of that shaft for Yona to spot with a smirk. The yak chuckled to herself as she watched her friend growing just as titillated with Stygian’s equipment as she had, and narrowed her eyes on the two with intrigue. Meanwhile, Stygian couldn’t stop quivering with a trembling muzzle as he watched Smolder riding his shaft so amorously, and causing his cock to throb strongly underneath her petite weight.

“Ooooooh, there we go~” Smolder said through her wickedly-wide grin, before she scooted her way up towards that dauntingly thick cockhead that was wider than her own head. With every hard push her body made as it grinded across the length of that gigantic cock, a hearty moan escaped her muzzle as a thick sheen of her arousal left a trail behind her tail. It almost looked like a slug had been traveling its way up Stygian’s cock, but it was obvious from the smell alone that it was just Smolder’s soon-to-be-wrecked pussy that was leaving such an enthusiastic gloss atop his shaft. And as she inched herself up closer towards that cockhead, her tail was flagged up so Stygian could marvel at the dragoness’ supple rump with a heavy blush.

“Mnnnghhh~” Yona may have wanted Smolder to experience that cock herself, but she couldn’t keep herself from trotting over towards the cockhead to better assist her friend. “You know what?~” she said before grabbing Smolder by the arms, and causing her to yelp in surprise as she was pulled to the front of Stygian’s cock without any subtleties. “If dragon thinks that she can handle Stygian’s cock, then yak won’t hesitate to help out~”

Yona tossed Smolder onto the ground, and wrestled the thrashing dragoness down before she was sprawled out in a more appropriate position. Smolder found herself perched on all fours while her backside was raised up invitingly, and her tail was pulled up to better expose her dripping pussy to Stygian. Smolder squirmed uncomfortably for a moment or so, but eventually stopped resisting when she realized she was directly before that mammoth cock throbbing behind her. Her greed-induced eyes blinked a couple times in realization, and she shuddered with a grin before accepting her stance willingly.

“Oooooohhhh!!~” Smolder pushed Yona aside before looking back at Stygian with narrowed eyes, and smiled antsily as she brought her claws back behind her rear. She dug two talons from each claw inside of her well-used pussy, and used the digits to help spread herself open for the stallion to see. Stygian gasped silently as he shivered to the alluring sight, and marveled at the sight of the dragoness’ open and sopping-wet cunny being stretched wide apart. Meanwhile, Smolder quivered with a bitten lip before saying with a randy grin, “C’mon, pony boy~ You already wrecked Yona’s pussy, didn’t ya?~ It seems only fair that I get the same treatment…”

If this was just a couple weeks ago, Stygian may have been a bit more resistant to using his cock on someone so young and inexperienced. But after all the sessions he was fortunate enough to have shared with Yona, all that the unicorn do was close his eyes, and light up his horn so he could try and levitate his giant cock off the ground. His eyes clenched tightly as he groaned from the immense strain, but his magic was strong enough to allow for his gargantuan member to float a foot or so off the ground. And with a little more effort, Stygian was able to get himself back on his hooves, and stood before the presented dragoness while packing his fully erect hypercock.

“Ooooooh~” Yona beamed excitedly as she sat herself down beside the two, and purred to herself in arousal. “Yona can’t wait to see how this turns out~” The yak grinned devilishly as she leaned herself back, and used one of her hooves to eagerly start rubbing her hairy pussy in front of them. Even with how stretched-out Yona may have been, she didn’t seem the least-bit desensitized as she shivered from every schlick she gave to her bloomed flower. Meanwhile, her eyes remained glued to the spectacle before her as she watched Stygian push himself towards her friend, and ungracefully prodded that cockhead against the dragoness’ backside.

“AAAHHHHH!!~” After belting out that girlish squeal of pure elation, Smolder gritted her fangs before her claws dug into the hard ground beneath her. And with that added leverage, the horny dragoness quickly began to push herself back against that cock to get her much-needed filling. Even though she may have had a good thing going on with Ocellus, her dragon greed was leaving her mind thoroughly clouded and focused on nothing but that cock pressing against her from behind. So as Stygian continued to groan while struggling to keep his giant cock levitated, Smolder took advantage of her strength as she pressed herself even harder against that hunk of cockmeat. Even as tears started to stem from the corners of her clenched eyes, Smolder continued to push back while feeling her already worn-out pussy trying to handle that oversized cock. “Nnnnnnghhhhh… Come on, come on!~”

“Yona believes in you~” purred the yak seductively, while she continued to ogle at the two from the side and rubbed herself tentatively. Meanwhile between the two horny gals, Stygian was finding it hard to keep focus while smelling the sex of Yona and Smolder wafting about. However, his gigantic cock was still able to remain floating within his magic, and stayed firmly in place while Smolder continued to push herself against it. And despite how small the dragoness may have been, her tenacity proved to have no bounds as she groaned intensely through her clenched muzzle, and slowly got her dripping pussy to open up even wider.

“Aaaaahhhhh!!~” The dragoness’ worn lips were able to wrap around one of the thick, meaty ridges that went along the outside of Stygian’s crowned cockhead. It may have not been enough to actually be legit penetration, but Smolder still moaned out in ecstasy as her lustful conscience savored such an intense stretching. She gripped the ground even harder as she tried to keep going, even though her pussy lips were already searing in pain from the overzealous strain she was giving to them. But with Yona watching and schlicking herself in approval, Smolder managed to keep going as more of her draconic cunt tried to claim Stygian’s mammoth cock for herself.

Stygian moaned out as he started to feel Smolder’s hot, gushing pussy trying to wrap around the outer ridge of his cockhead with such tenacity. He had absolutely no idea how much of his cock that the dragoness would be able to take, since she was barely half Yona’s size. But much to the stallion’s shock, Smolder kept going as she growled out like a ravenous beast, and used her profound strength to open her pussy up far past its boundaries. Even as tears started to bead at the corners of her clenched eyes, the horny dragoness refused to relent as she shrieked out in strained rapture, and tried her hardest to turn herself into a living condom for that dangerous girth.

“RRRRAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!~” Smolder’s talons dug deep enough into the hard ground below to crack the stone and aged soil, but it also proved to be just enough leverage to get past the halfway point of that cockhead. Even though her pussy was absolutely not prepared for such an intense stretching, the horny dragoness was still leaking steadily between her writhing legs. Stygian could barely control himself as he squirmed behind Smolder, and felt his cock throbbing hard from that hot dragon pussy trying to swallow his cock like a snake’s head. Even though he was rightfully freaked out about what might happen to her, the combined moans of Smolder and Yona were just enough to keep him from stopping himself. Instead, the stallion clenched his eyes shut, and lit up his horn so he could grab both of Smolder’s ankles and make her shriek even louder.

“GGGAAAAHHHHH!!!” Smolder’s body trembled in a mixture of fear and elation, and her teary-eyed smile grew even wider as she relished in that added bout of painful pressure to her already wrecked cunny. As the unicorn used his magic strength to better pull Smolder further around his head, the dragoness shrieked out blissfully while enduring the hypercock’s wrath. “Y-Y-YYYEEESSSSSSSSS!!! THAT’S IT STYGIAN, PULL ME IN!! PULL ME IN!!!~”

The very moment that Smolder belted out that impulsive plea, it didn’t take long for that next pull from Stygian’s magic to leave her mind completely blank. The last thing that dragoness could remember feeling were her legs being pulled even wider apart, before her pussy was given a stretching intense enough to immediately unload a surge of endorphins throughout her body. Smolder should’ve felt nothing but pure, searing pain the moment Stygian yanked her fully around his head, and stretched her apart far enough to warrant a hospital visit. But instead, all that was coursing through her veins were the tantalizing waves of exhilarating, nerve-numbing bliss that helped her savor the sensation of her body being practically ripped-open by Stygian’s cock.

The last thing that Smolder heard were Yona’s sensual means from nearby. And the last titillating sensation she felt was the first hot, powerful surge of Stygian’s cum as he shot directly inside of her with the brutal force of a tidal wave. Of course, despite how severely her stomach swole out from that first intense throb, or how deeply she succumbed to the blissful sensations of her body being wrapped around the girth so tightly, even that powerful surge of adrenaline wasn’t enough to keep the dragoness conscious for too long. And just as Yona was reeling in absolute bliss, with her hoof vigorously rubbing herself to make thick rivulets of her sex squirting through her fur, Smolder wasn’t fortunate enough to help her friend out before her eyes rolled back, and she promptly passed out halfway through Stygian’s filling.

By the time the morning sun began to peer in from the Eastern horizons, the campfire was nothing more than a small pile of smoldering ash and embers. Stygian’s cot and blanket were laid out untouched, while the stallion himself was nestled lovingly within Yona’s thick chest floof. The yak was resting contently on her back, and was smiling wide while hugging the unicorn in her sleep. Of course, even with how peaceful the two may have looked in their sensual embrace, it was impossible to ignore the stallion’s massive cock that was laid out in a half-flaccid state, and smeared with a thick coating of cum and vaginal juices. Likewise, the bottom half of Yona’s body was almost indistinguishable due to how gaped her pussy looked between her sprawled-out legs, and how matted her fur had become from the drying cum caked to every strand.

Meanwhile across from the cheery and sleeping couple, Smolder looked like an absolute wreck as she laid beside the campfire with an unconsciously wide grin, and her entire body coated in a heavy glaze of dried cum. Her skinny legs were pulled apart spread-eagle style, but nothing but heavy globs of cum could be seen between them. Due to how gaped and broken-in Smolder’s pussy had become, the only thing that could be seen in the aftermath of that stretching was the overzealous creampie that Stygian had left inside of her. Even as she laid in a gigantic puddle of cum that went out several feet all around, large strands of the stallion’s load were still oozing out from her destroyed pussy hours after he finished up; and considering how brutally overswollen her torso had become from the gallons worth of cum Stygian shot inside of her, it was doubtful that her leakage would stop anytime soon.

Since Smolder was most likely going to be out for a long time, it wasn’t much of a shock when she didn’t awaken from a shocked gasp in the distance. While Yona and Stygian remained sleeping soundlessly nearby, Ocellus stood at the entrance of the abandoned castle with her muzzle fully agape. Her eyes were twitching in stunned silence as she gawked at the sight of her ruined dragoness friend, and the aftermath that left her near-unuseable from the waist down. Even though she was aware that Smolder had a thing for size, Ocellus had no idea that her friend’s interests went to such an extreme degree.

But instead of rightfully freaking out, or thinking to get a doctor to help with Smolder’s undoubtedly destroyed cunny, the Changeling decided to just leave with a heavy blush, and a remorseful expression on her face while she shook her head. “Jeeze,” she muttered to herself as she fluttered her insectoid wings and went to fly back to the school, “and ponies think my race is full of nymphos...”

Chapter Fifty-Nine: Gallus & Sandbar's Second Date [SFW]

View Online

Usually in the early mornings of Ponyville, it’s not uncommon to see ponies up and about as soon as the sun rises over the Equestrian horizon. Whether it was the Apple Family tending to Sweet Apple Acres, Twilight Sparkle re-starting her experiments with Sunburst and Starlight, or various vendors at the Ponyville marketplace erecting their stands, it was obvious that the township wasn’t one to leave a morning unwasted. And even at the School of Friendship, a good number of their students made sure to wake up early to take advantage of the academy’s fully-stocked cafeteria; however, unlike a lot of other mornings at the school, there was no sight of the six particular students who saved Equestria anywhere among the tables.

Yona and Smolder were still up at the ruins of the Castle of the Two Sisters, and would likely remain there for most of the day to recuperate from Stygian’s efforts. Ocellus was too distraught from the sight of her sorta-girlfriend’s post-coital state to really think of eating, and instead went back to her dorm room to continue her studies alone. Silverstream wandered around the cafeteria for a few minutes or so before leaving, clearly wanting to enjoy breakfast with her friends instead of eating by herself. And as for the Student Six’s two males, Gallus and Sandbar decided to take advantage of the lax morning by enjoying a nice meal in town together.

Unlike the couple’s first date, which was at a fancy bistro a few blocks over, the stallion and gryphon were fine with eating at a small cafe near Carousel Boutique for some cheap breakfast. Even though Ponyville’s growing population of non-equine species was prompting many businesses to expand to fit their needs, Gallus wasn’t too upset about Sandbar’s restaurant choice consisting of vegetarian cuisine. Of course, that may have been because while his coltfriend was enjoying a large plate of hay-fries drizzled in ketchup, the gryphon got himself an impressive platter of fried potatoes with a side-order of fried mushrooms to sate his cravings. It may have not been a heaping helping of bacon or ham, but Gallus wasn’t one to complain when his starches and fried veggies were covered in melted cheese.

“Mnnnnghhh!~” Gallus’ eyes were rolling to the back of his head while he chewed a beakfull of his vegetarian hash, not seeming to care as a couple drops of grease trickled down his chin. By the time Sandbar handed him a couple of napkins, Gallus was already taking a sip from his cola after swallowing a protein pill meant for his species. “Oh man… I know that the School of Friendship’s food is great and all, but I really needed something greasy today.”

Sandbar shrugged with an understanding chuckle, and smiled as he watched his boyfriend wiping the grease from his face. “Yeah, I get what you mean there,” he noted between bites of his own unhealthy breakfast meal, “like… honestly, I wish you were around Ponyville when that one burrito place was still in business. They had like, the best chimichangas I ever ate in my life! And they used fried potatoes instead of rice for a lot of their burritos, which made their bean burritos really filling for a couple bits~”

Gallus smiled with an approving nod, happy to see the stallion so optimistic while outdoors again. Ever since their little hair-remover incident, Sandbar had been understandably upset due to his sudden hairlessness. But now that enough time had passed for his greenish coat to cover his bare skin, even his short-cropped mane wasn’t distracting enough to falter his cheerful smile. Not to mention, Sandbar’s positive demeanor was surprisingly infectious as Gallus said with a shrug, “Honestly, I can believe that. I mean, I definitely miss having easy access to beef or chicken around here, but you ponies kill it with spices alone!”

Sandbar may have appreciated that honest claim by his boyfriend, but he still scoffed with a slight smile of disbelief. “I dunno, dude,” he replied with a shrug of his shoulders, “if anything, the biggest reason Equestria has so much good food is because of other cultures adding to it. Like, it wasn’t until a few months ago that Sugar Cube Corner started selling bacon maple doughnuts, and that was just because you and other gryphons were raving about it so much! Heck, I’m willing to bet that most of Equestria’s most popular foods originated from other places.”

Gallus blinked a couple times with an impressed pout of his beak, and eventually nodded in agreement after processing that fact. While the example of bacon maple doughnuts was fairly weak, the gryphon couldn’t deny that Sandbar brought up a fair point. Even before the recent influx of multiculturalism that came with Twilight’s School of Friendship, a lot of the nation’s culinary varieties have carried origins that went as far off as Zebrica and Saddle Arabia. Nevertheless, Gallus still shrugged his head before he shoveled down another helping of potatoes, and then said, “Well, you ponies still brought everything together really well, so I’m gonna place that compliment on Equestria first.”

“Hey, fine by me,” replied Sandbar with a smile, before he sipped some of his orange juice and watched Gallus continue eating. Even though his boyfriend had a beak instead of lips or cheeks, he was somehow able to chew his food and keep it inside of his mouth without much spillage. The stallion couldn’t help but stare at the interesting anatomical feature Gallus had, but he tried his hardest to keep his gaze from becoming too noticeable while he ate his own meal. Unfortunately, it still didn’t take long before Sandbar’s eyes peered back up at Gallus’, and he nearly choked on his fries upon noticing the gryphon’s bemused stare back at him.

“Seriously, dude?” asked Gallus as he grew a small smirk back at the pony’s blushing face. “Are my eating habits really that amusing?~”

“N-No!” he blurted while looking away from Gallus with an embarrassed expression. “I-I just, ummm… I was mostly just wondering how you could chew so well without a muzzle, that’s all…”

Despite knowing it was likely for the best to remain honest, Sandbar still cringed after hearing his response out-loud. Fortunately, Gallus only paused for a couple seconds before he snorted in amusement, and then leaned his head back to laugh at such a response. The gryphon’s cackling may have made Sandbar wince in remorse, but he was aware that a reaction like that was probably better than Gallus taking offense to it. However, any alleviation the stallion may have felt went right out the window the moment Gallus stopped laughing, and he replied with an especially cheeky tone of voice:

“Really, Sandbar? After seeing what else I’ve been able to do with my beak, you’re surprised I can eat well too?~”

A heavy blush practically exploded across Sandbar’s face, and he froze in stunned silence while staring back at Gallus wide-eyed. Meanwhile, the devilish gryphon just snickered to himself while narrowing his eyes on his coltfriend, obviously waiting for him to speak up first. By the time the stallion was able to actually respond, he ended up turning his head away from Gallus before muttering under his breath, “Dude, that… that’s kinda different…”

Gallus could’ve just shrugged in agreement to that statement, since his implied example did involve more tongue-work than anything regarding his actual beak. But alas, the gryphon still reached down to grab something from his bookbag that was laying on the floor. “Well, it still required a lot of techniques I didn’t learn about before reading this~” With that, Gallus smirked as he brought up an old-looking blue book; even though there weren’t any distinct logos, or even a title printed on the hardcover, Sandbar still gasped with his hooves over his mouth from seeing it pulled out in the open.

“G-Gallus!!” hissed Sandbar in a panic, with his head darting around the cafe to make sure no ponies were glancing over at them. Despite the fact that they were left alone at the corner of the quaint restaurant, Sandbar still seemed nervous about what his boyfriend was holding in his claw. “Y-You seriously took that outside!? What if somepony finds that and reads through it?!”

“Then they’re a dick for invading our personal property,” said Gallus with a matter-of-fact tone that matched his cocky smirk. “Besides, it’s not like the book is recognizable from the outside.”

The gryphon then placed the book on the table between their plates, and opened it up to reveal the title that was listed on the very first page: The Equestrian Almanac of Kinks and Fetishes. Before Sandbar could cringe in paranoia, Gallus began to rifle through the pages like he was looking through an old comic book. Due to the book’s well-worn state, many of the pages had creases from where it had been folded over as impromptu bookmarks. There were also various pages that had certain listings highlighted with different colored markings, likely to indicate which parts struck a chord with whomever was reading through it before the couple acquired it. It may have been an odd thing to find at the Ponyville Flea Market, but they couldn’t deny that it was five bits very well-spent.

While Gallus smirked and started to read through the appendix of entries and definitions, Sandbar was wincing while across the table from him. “Dude, we’re in public,” he whispered through gritted teeth, which didn’t seem to faze the gryphon in the slightest.

“So?” asked Gallus with a shrug of his shoulders. “It’s not like this book has pictures or anything.” True to his point, that taboo encyclopedia looked more like an old dictionary than anything that would warrant any weird stares from other tables. Because of that, Sandbar’s worrisome expression didn’t warrant much of a response from Gallus as he added, “Besides, this book really is educational. Like, who would’ve thought that insect stings was something ponies could get off to?”

“Gallus, you don’t have to say that out lou--Wait, what?” Sandbar’s statement was thrown off after hearing that unusual detail, and he blinked a couple times while staring back at his boyfriend confusedly. Gallus turned the book around so that the stallion could see the entry, which was easy to spot due to the yellow highlighter that went across definition for Melissophilia. Sandbar leaned in to read the definition, and blinked a couple times with his brows raised. “Ummm… Wow. I didn’t know that was a thing either.”

“Yeah, I know!” Gallus turned the book back towards him as he scoffed in disbelief, and he went back to reading through various pages with an intrigued smirk. “Honestly, I was considering going over this book in more detail, you know? Like, there has to be some good stuff worth looking into~”

Despite still feeling hesitant about discussing such a topic in public, one of Sandbar’s brows rose up while eyeing his boyfriend curiously. “Ummm… Like what?” he asked in a reluctant, but still notably tempted tone. The gryphon grew a pleased smirk on his beak, which caused his coltfriend to gulp in trepidation of what that question may have prompted from Gallus’ end.

“Welllllll…” As his eyes narrowed on Sandbar devilishly, Gallus shrugged before flicking through some of the pages with his talons. “Let’s just say, I noticed that there was a rather lengthy section talking about the appeal of ‘Shaving’ as a kink. Seems like something both of us could learn from due to recent circumstances~”

Sandbar’s blush instantly became a rosy hue across his cheeks, and his legs crossed together beneath the table. Even though nopony was glancing back at the two, the stallion covered his face sheepishly with a hoof while eyeing Gallus with his muzzle winkled. Meanwhile, the gryphon just maintained his cocky smirk as he kept thumbing through the book between them. “Actually, there are a lot of interesting kinks that involve humiliation and power-exchange stuff. Although, some of them are a bit too… extra for my tastes.”

Upon reaching one specific page, Gallus’ beak skewed awkwardly as he looked away from the book with an uncomfortable shudder. “Ughhh… I really wish I didn’t look up what the anagram ‘ABDL’ stood for.”

Sandbar winced while sucking some air through his teeth, clearly knowing that that particular kink was before Gallus did. However, the pony looked equally as uncomfortable with the term as his boyfriend, and he said with a nod of his head, “Yeah, I… I don’t blame you, dude. That one’s a little too humiliating for me to handle.”

“Okay, that’s good to hear,” said Gallus with a strong hint of relief as he huffed with a weak smile. “I mean, I’ve had a lot of ideas myself, but that one seems like overkill for either one of us.”

The two chuckled like good friends after that remark, which proved to be the perfect moment for their waitress to show up with their check in her magical aura. As soon as she laid the paper at the corner of their table, Gallus took it without question to cover for both of their meals. Meanwhile, Sandbar blinked a couple times after processing what Gallus actually said, and waited until the waitress left to stare at the gryphon curiously. “Wait, so uhhhhh… When you said ‘Either of us,’ did… did you mean doing sub stuff yourself?”

Gallus froze with his eyes wide-open, and he looked between Sandbar and the book while a blush started to show on his cheeks. Meanwhile, Sandbar’s brows rose up in surprise upon seeing how strongly his boyfriend responded to such a statement. Even though it was only a small hunch that he had given such a finite detail, the pony wouldn’t have expected to get Gallus to act like that right out of the blue. But due to how cute the gryphon looked as his blue feathers came out with the slightest bit of ruffle along his neck, Sandbar grew intrigued enough to smirk faintly and ask, “I mean… if that’s not what you meant, it might be good to say it now. Otherwise, I’m just gonna start assuming things~”

As Gallus’ blush grew heavier, his eyes narrowed on Sandbar while pouting a little in his flustered state. But despite how easily he could have answered the pony and claimed otherwise to that accusation, his beak only skewed a little before he averted his eyes from his coltfriend. That action really got Sandbar’s interest, as both of his brows rose up to better stare at the gryphon. Even though a fascinated smile began to grow across the stallion’s muzzle, his expression didn’t appear to be that unusual by the time the waitress came back to their table. Fortunately for Gallus, his embarrassed state wasn’t too overwhelming for him to hand the mare a clawful of bits to cover their bill.

By the time the couple finally left the cafe, Gallus still hadn’t said a word following Sandbar’s cheeky little statement. And due to the gryphon’s enlightening silence, Sandbar couldn’t stop grinning to himself as the two walked side-by-side down one of Ponyville’s side-roads. Since the street itself was fairly bare of any ponies or other creatures, the teal stallion didn’t feel too embarrassed as he walked with three hooves, and used his other foreleg to hold open the book and read through some sections. Gallus didn’t say anything about Sandbar’s sudden change in demeanor, but his worrisome blush was evident while staring back at his coltfriend with a clenched beak.

“Hmmmm…” Sandbar grew a mischievous-looking smirk upon finding one particular section near the end of the book, and snickered to himself like a bully who just got a brilliant prank idea. And for Gallus, whose fretful stare on the stallion only grew more uneasy, he couldn’t help feeling like a soon-to-be victim for whatever Sandbar was reading through for inspiration. With one of his brows raised in contemplation, Sandbar looked back at Gallus to ask, “Quick question… If I were to give you a dare to do in public, would you be open to accepting it?~”

Gallus’ eyes widened back at the stallion, before he quickly looked away from him and tried to respond casually. “I-I, errrr… I kinda feel like I would need some context with a question like that…”

“Wellllllll…” Sandbar seemed rather chipper about giving such a clarification, and only gave a quick glance around them before leaning his muzzle in close to Gallus’ ear. “... Considering all the naughty things you wanted me to do for you, how would you react if I asked you to start... peeing in public?~”

Gallus’ head reeled back a little in befuddlement, but his close proximity to Sandbar made it easy for him to spot what section of the book he was reading through. While some of the kinks listed threw him off-guard, the entry for Watersports wasn’t one that instantly squicked the young gryphon. In fact, the small blush across his cheeks remained rather noticeable as he looked away from Sandbar, and eventually said in a meek tone of voice, “I-I mean… I may have considered having you do that too…”

Sandbar chuckled with an accepting nod as he smirked to that answer, partially because he couldn’t deny how feasible Gallus’ suggestion would’ve sounded if it was the other way around. Not to mention, the fact that Gallus added the word ‘too’ to the end of that statement was leaving the stallion even more intrigued than before. So as the two continued to walk without any nearby ponies eavesdropping on them, Sandbar decided to ask rather cheekily, “Oh, is that so? How would you suggest such an idea to me, hmm?~”

Gallus let out a flustered huff while his feathers remain slightly unruffled, and he gave a brief shrug before deciding to answer accordingly. “W-Well, I ummmm… I honestly considered it alongside something like, uhhhh…” Even though he already had the rest of his words planned out in his head, a brief pause was needed so the gryphon could take a breath and keep himself from growing too nervous about Sandbar’s reaction. “... M-Maybe, ummm… Maybe if I suggested it to you, I would maybe… have you leashed during?~”

Even though Gallus’ head lowered sheepishly following that detail, Sandbar’s eyes lit up while giving an impressed “Ooooohhh~” in response. “Seriously, dude?~” he asked as his smile grew curiouser. “So, like… your idea was to walk me around like a pet?~”

“Ummmm… Y-Yeah, kinda,” Gallus admitted as his blush deepened quite a bit. However, the gryphon was also able to shrug before looking back at him to add, “Although, I mean… would that really be as nuts as any of the stuff we’ve done already?~”

Sandbar couldn’t argue against that point, and gave a shrug of his own while smiling casually. “Yeah, that’s a fair point,” he said honestly, before he looked back at Gallus and said, “in fact… I wouldn’t consider it to be that wild if you were to try that yourself~”

Gallus’ blush practically exploded across his face, and he belted out a particularly nervous laugh while avoiding eye contact with his coltfriend. “Heh!~ Uhhhh… Heh heh heh… That’s uhhhh… That’s a pretty bold thing to suggest for me isn’t it? I mean… I-I kinda have a reputation around the School of Friendship…”

“Oh, and I don’t?~” replied Sandbar as his smirk on Gallus grew more confident with each passing word. “Dude, I was just turned hairless a while back in front of who knows how many other students. Plus, I’ve done quite a lot for you outdoors already, remember? I think turnaround is pretty fair play right now~”

Gallus huffed sharply following that retort, mostly since he knew that Sandbar wasn’t giving him much to argue with. While he certainly wasn’t against pushing boundaries like they have before, the fact that Sandbar was taking the reins so well was leaving the gryphon feeling more than a little flustered. But alas, with the way the stallion was staring at him with his eyes narrowed in undeniable interest to such a plan, it didn’t take long for Gallus to sigh and relent. “Ummm… Have you, like… ever done anything like that before?”

“Have you?~” asked Sandbar rather pertly, which caused Gallus’ beak to clench tightly in apprehension. Meanwhile, the pony paused his steps to flip through several pages of his book, and stopped on the ‘Pet Play’ section with a determined grin on his face. “Besides, it’s not like we’d be completely unprepared when we have this thing. The details seem simple enough, and I bet even you can play along without much issue…”

Sandbar then smirked up at his blushing gryphon, and finished his response with a sultrily-said, “For example… maybe you should let me pick a Pet-Name for you~”

“D-Dude!” Gallus’ blush remained as heavy as could be, and he tried not to grimace upon seeing his coltfriend’s devilish grin. “Could… Could we at least wait until getting back to our dorm to talk about this?”

Sandbar was quick to point out, “Oh, like how you were openly talking about fetishes back at the restaurant?~” While Gallus groaned to himself in embarrassed remorse, the stallion leaned in close again so he could add, “Yeah, it’s not so fun on the receiving end, is it?~ I bet you feel like a… Little Birdie right now~”

With the way Gallus’ stunned gaze shot right back towards the stallion, and the way Sandbar started smiling from ear-to-ear, there was no doubt that the term ‘Little Birdie’ wasn’t going to be a one-time mention by him. In fact, Sandbar’s brows rose up while giving a shit-eating grin, and his head tilted curiously as he asked, “Hmmm… You have an alternate name you wanna suggest?~”

“OOH! Can I help?!” The moment Silverstream shouted out from above the couple’s heads, Gallus and Sandbar yelped in surprise and nearly stumbled over each other. The two froze as they gawked up at the hippogriff, who was fluttering a couple feet over them and giggling with a giddy blush. “Ohmigosh, you guys have NO idea how cute the two of you look right now! And the fact that you’re both open enough to discuss those things in public is just super hot!~ I’m not gonna lie, I wanted to join in on your guys’ ideas sooner, but I didn’t want to intrude. But after hearing that, I just HAD to suggest some Pet-Names for Gallus!”

“W-WHAT?!” Gallus stared up at Silverstream with his eyes as wide as dinner plates, but his mortified expression didn’t do much to stop the hippogriff from beaming excitedly. If anything, the gryphon’s sheepish response made her even more determined to join in, and she landed on the ground to be at an even level with them. Sandbar couldn’t stop blinking as he stared back at his friend with a strong blush, but his expression seemed to be more curious than embarrassed.

“Ooh! I already got a few good ones thought out while you two were talking!” Silverstream smiled pridefully as she brought up both of her claws, and began to list some names while counting them out with her talons. “Let’s see… Little Birdie is pretty cute, but you could also call him your Little Chickie~ There’s also Feather-Butt, Gally-Wally, Beak-Boy, Naughty Boy, Songbird, Tweetie Bird. OH! If you guys are actually gonna do that peeing stuff, you could use names related to THAT too!~ Leaky Birdie, Pissy Bitch, Pee Pee Princess, or maybe something that would involve--”

“S-S-SILVER!!!” Gallus’ face was a full-blown red by that point, and his petrified stare on Silverstream was panicked enough to even make Sandbar wince in sympathy. As the hippogriff paused her ranting words to stare back at him with an unoffended smile, her friend’s face contorted badly enough to make his teeth grind against the edges of his beak. “... Do… Do you really think this is an appropriate thing to discuss right now?!”

Silverstream took a moment to look between Gallus and Sandbar, and finally took notice of how uncomfortably the two were looking back towards her. Unfortunately, even after a couple seconds of thoughtful silence passed, she merely shrugged in dismissal and asked, “So what? If you’re gonna leash Gallus up and make him piddle on a tree outside, you might as well talk about it outside too~”

While Gallus groaned and face-clawed himself in frustration, Silverstream kept going as she looked back at Sandbar and asked, “Actually! Since we’re here, do you need any other ideas for fun stuff? If you really wanna do naughty stuff that would be embarrassing, I could probably get some outfits from Rarity to--”

“SILVER!!!”

Chapter Sixty: Velvet Takes A King [NSFW]

View Online

“Hmmmm… Interesting. Interesting indeed…”

Back at the School of Friendship, the massive hallways on the upper floors were vacant of any students or faculty alike. Since it was still breakfast hours, most of the student body were still down in the cafeteria. Meanwhile outside of Starlight Glimmer’s office, the sounds of rustling papers and a muffled voice could be heard behind its locked doors. If Starlight wasn’t back at Twilight’s castle to continue with their research, she likely would’ve had a major freakout over sensing that her workspace was being violated. Unfortunately, while the mare was preoccupied with her work alongside Twilight and Sunburst, the intruder in her office had already disabled any magical sensors that would’ve given Starlight a heads-up on what was happening. And since there weren’t any students waiting outside the doors for some counseling, the chaotic being inside didn’t seem too worried about being caught during his investigative work.

Discord, who had grown intrigued by Starlight’s unconventional writing habits upon snatching her old journal, decided to pay a visit to her workplace after developing a curious hunch. Even though he knew it was inappropriate to intrude on his friends’ personal and private things, the draconequus was also very satisfied to discover that his random guess wasn’t unfounded. Since he had a feeling that Starlight would want to resume her writings after her journal was taken, it didn’t take long for him to discover her borrowed typewriter, along with the small stack of typed pages she had begun of her latest project. And while the mare was left none the wiser, Discord was leaned back in her plush office chair while reading through her latest works.

“Hmmmmm…” A thick pair of oversized reading glasses were perched over his muzzle, and his single fang wriggled a little as his expression skewed in disappointment. His eyes were narrowed in concentration as he read through the passages Starlight had crafted out, and he breathed out through his nostrils with a small huff. While he had to give credit for how much her writing skills had improved since that journal (mostly regarding her grammar and other technical issues), it didn’t change the fact that her content was much more restrained than before. Discord was sure that Starlight just wanted to write something less extreme for her conscience’s sake, but he still looked fairly unamused while flicking through the pages. “I’m not going to lie,” he said to himself with a brief sigh, “this almost feels watered-down compared to that gelding stuff she wrote back as a villain.”

On the surface, Discord knew that it was for the best that Starlight was restraining herself when it came to the story’s content, and using original characters instead of real ponies. But at the same time, the mare’s unbridled passion and intensity was something that Discord wished was carried through in her new private writings. While the content was still fairly erotic and taboo all throughout (especially with the dialogue spoken between the story’s Princess and her cuckolded husband), the fact that it was presented in a much more positive tone left the draconequus feeling slightly unfulfilled. But alas, despite how he may have felt about her works on a personal level, Discord wasn’t planning to do anything to pull Starlight away from her naughty little hobby; if a lonely mare like her wanted to write some well-crafted erotica, then who was he to judge?

After reading through the thirty minutes worth of smut Starlight had crafted in her off-time, Discord shrugged before placing the stack of papers back where he found them. “Honestly, it’s still miles better than E.L. James’ garbage,” he noted to himself, before he sauntered back to Starlight’s chair to sit once more. The plush pleather cushioning was surprisingly comfortable for the draconequus, and he nestled against the seat with a smile on his face. Meanwhile on the oak desk before him, Starlight’s typewriter was still laid out with a sheet of paper loaded in, and a stack of blank sheets daintily placed beside it.

Discord crossed his mismatched arms while he stared at the typewriter with narrowing eyes, and a curious hum could be heard from his closed muzzle. His lion’s paw came up to start petting his goatee, and he tilted his head as he muttered to himself, “I wonder… what would the old Starlight Glimmer write about if she had a typewriter at her disposal?~”

And old cartoonish lightbulb suddenly appeared over Discord’s head, and his face lit up at the same time that floating bulb did. After an evil grin spread across his face, the draconequus raised up his avian claw to snap his talons. A thick puff of smoke enveloped his body in an instant, and slowly dissipated to reveal someone different in Starlight’s chair. Discord may have not been a Changeling, but his shape-shifting abilities were uncanny as he sat in the chair as Starlight Glimmer herself; of course, he made sure to keep the mare’s previous manestyle from before she was reformed, which consisted of a Stepford-esque bouffant that was meticulously arranged over her heavy bangs.

The fake Starlight’s eyes were still gleaming with Discord’s yellow irises, and the faintest hint of his single fang could be seen peeking from between the mare’s lips. And as the unicorn smirked devilishly in Starlight’s chair, that fang poked out more prominently before she spoke in Discord’s voice. “Alright then,” said the copy before she cracked her neck in focus, and pulled in the typewriter with her magic. And as her horn remained brightly lit, it wasn’t long before the keys of that typewriter started to clack from her magic, and the device began to jot down the perverted words stemming from Discord’s curious mind.

“Well then,” noted Discord to himself while grinning in the fake Starlight’s form, “let’s see how well I can emulate the old Starlight’s methods of storytelling~”

Shining Armor was feeling completely helpless while tied down to the wooden chair in a thick bundle of rope. Unfortunately, due to the thick magic-inhibiting ring that was strapped around the base of his horn, as well as the large rubber ball-gag that was lodged in his open muzzle, all that the stallion could do was squirm in his bondage without any chance for escape. A small end-table was placed directly in front of his chair, with multiple porno magazines laid out to display a familiar mare featured across the multiple centerfolds. Even though thick black bars were concealing her eyes and cutie marks, Shining could still recognize the off-white mare instantly from her pale purple mane, and that loving smile he knew from the years spent under her roof. But now, that same maternal face of Twilight Velvet’s looked completely jarring to Shining in the magazine spreads featuring her, as well as the countless anonymous stallions whose cocks were being serviced by her across the glossy pages.
Shining winced painfully as beads of sweat trailed down his blushing face, and he was forced to sit in front of the pornographic spreads with his hind-legs writhing strongly. It was bad enough that he found himself entrapped in such a mortifying scenario, but the fact that he had to learn about his Mother’s sultry past in such an abhorrent way only made the experience worse for him. Even when he tried to clench his eyes shut, mental images of Twilight Velvet’s pussy being stretched-out and creampied by stallions other than his Father were still thoroughly ingrained in his tainted head. And to make matters worse, the stallion’s pained and frustrated grimace didn’t seem to keep his member from guiltily slipping from his sheath.
A large metal door from behind him opened up, but Shining wasn’t able to turn his head and see who was there. Instead, the poor stallion was left to sit in dread as he heard two pairs of hooves trotting up towards him from behind. The first pony to come into view was King Sombra, who was grinning particularly wide while peering down at his bound and compromised Prince. His horn was lit up with a ghastly red aura of his dark magic, and held the end of a thick metal chain that served as the leash of who he brought into the room with him.
And as Sombra chuckled to himself in delight, Shining gasped through his ball-gag when he followed the chain towards the pony his captor had leashed up, which happened to be Twilight Velvet herself. Despite the thick metal collar latched around her neck, the older mare didn’t seem the least-bit uncomfortable as she walked behind Sombra with an alluringly content grin. In fact, as she passed her son’s chair and took a glance down at her professional work, Velvet couldn’t help huffing with a smirk before shooting Shining an ominous wink. Shining’s wide-eyed stare grew more worrisome as he looked up at his Mother, and his blush deepened upon seeing how closely she stood beside Sombra without any hesitation. The captor used a free hoof to start petting the top of Velvet’s mane like she was an obedient pet, which made the mare smile with a blush of her own while savoring his touch.
Shining shivered in trepidation as he sat before the two ponies, and tried his hardest to ignore his flaccid stallionhood twitching between his writhing legs. Meanwhile, Sombra narrowed his eyes on the bound stallion before saying in a meticulously cheeky tone, “Well well well, Shining Armor… It seems like you’re not the only pony in your family with assets I wish to exploit~”
“NNNNGHHHH!!” Shining tried to lunge forward, but he could barely move an inch in his chair as he bellowed out a furious and muffled groan. Unfortunately, all that his response did was cause Sombra to reel his head back and laugh maniacally in response. And even with how humiliating Sombra’s laughter may have sounded to Shining, his ears lowered pathetically when he heard his own Mother giggling as well. The mare was now nestling up even closer beside the captor holding to her leash, and didn’t show the slightest shred of sympathy for her bondaged son as she smirked in amusement down at him. By the time Sombra’s laughter finally died down, Shining could only hang his head meekly while avoiding their coy stares.
“Honestly,” continued Sombra as he gave a light-hearted shrug of his shoulders, “I’m rather surprised about how easily I was able to pull in Velvet for all this! I’ll admit, I would’ve considered Cadance or Twilight to be fitting examples of mares I could ruin for you, but the fact that your own Mother was willing to show off her skills was something I couldn’t have wanted more~ Isn’t that right, Darling?~”
Twilight Velvet giggled with a sheepish shrug after Sombra asked her that question, and she took a second before glancing back at him with a warm and alluring grin on her face. “You know what?” she said with a disturbingly casual and chipper tone of voice. “After all the years I spent with his Father, I can’t think of anything better than to take a real stallion for a change~”
Shining’s head reeled back up with his eyes widened in shock, not having expected for his own Mother to say something so dismissive of her husband. But the moment he gawked up at the two, his action proved to be a dire mistake as he watched Sombra yank hard on Velvet’s leash, and pull her in for a deep kiss. Their muzzles connected tightly as they started to make out in front of the stunned Prince, with his eyes welling in dread from seeing Velvet indulging in Sombra’s adulterous ways. Brief moans could be heard escaping her muzzle as her eyes rolled back blissfully, and she trembled from the feeling of Sombra’s tongue plunging into her mouth without any resistance.
The bound Prince could only whimper through his gag while being forced to watch his Mother submitting to Sombra’s whims so willingly, even as he continued to tug on her leash like she was his personal toy. One of his hooves went down to openly grope the mare’s plump and supple ass, and he continued to orally assault her muzzle while hearing her son’s pained groans. Shining tried to look away from the two within ten seconds of their carnal display, but he still cringed when he eventually heard the meaty smack of Sombra’s hoof spanking Velvet’s rear, as well as the giddy yelp she made in response.
Twilight Velvet eventually lit up her own horn, and floated out a small stool so her lover could sit down in front of Shining. After the table full of her previous works was moved aside, Sombra sat with a dominant and wide-legged stance so his cock was towering in full view. Shining couldn’t help but wince as he got a good view of the King’s well-endowed stallionhood, which stood at almost a foot in length while sporting a pristine onyx coat. Below that thick and meaty shaft, Sombra’s balls were hanging over the edge of the stool and carrying a profoundly heavy girth. Shining may have not been underdeveloped himself, but he still felt rather miniscule in comparison to Sombra’s rigid cock and plump balls; and judging by the hungry grin Velvet was carrying on her blushed face, it seemed that she was highly receptive of Sombra’s equipment as well.
While Shining sat in silence and was being ignored, Sombra grinned lustrously up at the mare before giving her chain a hard tug. “Come on, my sweet~” he purred in a maliciously brooding tone that made the Prince’s blood boil. But despite how furiously frustrated the bound stallion may have looked, his Mother didn’t even give him a second glance as she got herself down in a kneeled stance before Sombra. Meanwhile, the King grinned even wider as he continued to pull on her leash, and brought her head down towards the edge of his stool. “How about you savor the scent of your King’s patronage?~”
Even with how mortified Shining may have looked behind his blush and ball-gag, Velvet didn’t even hesitate as she shivered with an enamored moan, and instantly lunged her head in between Sombra’s legs. Her nostrils flared out as she got her snout in close to Sombra’s plump balls, and she sucked in a deep breath of the King’s heady musk to make her fur stand on end. Even with her son seated less than a couple feet away, the older mare didn’t show any remorse as she buried her muzzle beneath Sombra’s thick, heavy orbs so they would drape over her hung-open mouth. The last thing that Shining wanted to do was watch his own Mother acting like such a debaucherous harlot for a fiend as treacherous as Sombra, but his mortified gaze couldn’t look away while hearing her shaky moans between those deep, rapid breaths of Sombra’s musk.
“Aaaahhhh!!~” Twilight Velvet couldn’t have looked more content as she continued to bury her nose deep beneath her King’s hefty balls, and her drooling maw opened even wider so she could pull out her tongue. While Sombra hissed in satisfaction and kept a tight grip on Velvet’s leash, the horny mare closed her eyes as she dragged her tongue across both of those plump orbs for some proper worship. Shining Armor cringed hard while being forced to watch his Mom acting so primally with Sombra, but his bound state kept him from being able to hide his growing erection. And even with the uncomfortable reminder of Velvet’s voice bellowing out with every rapturous moan she made, Shining’s cock still twitched each time he heard her ravenous slurps across his wrinkled flesh, and saw how contently blushed she looked servicing such a sadistic stallion.
“Mnnnnghhhh… You have such a lovely figure~” Sombra peered down at Velvet with a hungry stare while she continued to sniff and slather his balls for all they were worth. As he brought down his hoof to start stroking her mane, his shit-eating grin looked back towards Shining before he added with a maliciously teasing tone, “It’s honestly a shame that your genetics weren’t enough to make your son a more worthy stallion for worship. Isn’t that right, Shining?~”
Shining squirmed in his flustered and overwhelmed state, and he groaned through his ball-gag while shooting the King a deathly glare. Unfortunately, the stallion’s bound form and throbbing erection only made Sombra chuckle in amusement while seated across from him. And despite how humiliating Shining’s position must’ve looked and sounded, Velvet still didn’t seem to pay much attention towards her son while indulging in her King’s bountiful endowment. Instead, the mare only paused her efforts when she heard Sombra asking her, “What about you, Velvet? You have any choice words to say to your cuckold of a son?~”
Shining winced painfully the moment Velvet stopped her efforts, and let her lolled-out tongue linger against Sombra’s sac for a couple seconds. After she pulled her tongue back in to give an exaggerated swallow of his musky sweat, the mare shivered with a lustful smirk before finally taking notice of her bound son. When she caught sight of her son’s average-sized member throbbing direly in his bound state, she openly laughed at his state before saying with a raised brow, “Wow, you’re really getting aroused by your own Mother?~ Jeeze, no wonder Sombra wanted you like this. It’s probably for the best~”
With that, Velvet completely ignored the gawked and mortified expression that came across her son’s grief-stricken face. Instead, she went right back to focus on Sombra, and brought herself up to start openly fellating him before her cuckolded son. Her muzzle opened wide to allow the King’s thick, crowned cockhead to cram itself between her drooling lips. And even as her moans became thoroughly muffled by Sombra’s girth, her amorous groans still caused Shining’s ears to twitch uncomfortably. Meanwhile, her past experience proved to come in handy as she clenched her eyes shut, and went to work by cramming more of that pristine horsecock inside of her hungry maw. One of her hooves came up to tease the King with a gentle stroking to the bottom half of his shaft; as for her other hoof, Velvet brought it down to carefully grope and caress those plump balls to continue her loving worship to Sombra’s gift.
“Mnnnnghhhh… That’s right, you little slut~” growled Sombra with an especially mocking stare pointed at Shining. But even with that insulting jab about his own Mom directed towards him, Velvet’s earlier statement was hurtful enough to leave the Prince unresponsive. His pained expression was clear as day through his ball-gag, and it was hard for him to keep his eyes open while reddening from the building tears. But alas, despite how uspet the stallion may have looked, it was obvious that the only part of him leaking was the top of his throbbing cockhead. A small bulb of precum could be seen seeping at the tip, which only made Sombra’s grin widen while saying, “I may have had a lot of mares service me before, but this whore is an especially delightful treat~”
Twilight Velvet shivered in delight while hearing her King’s demeaning language, and groaned through her weak breaths as she tried to cram her muzzle with more of Sombra’s hot cockmeat. As her eyes clenched even tighter shut, her nostrils flared out to take a very deep breath, and filled her lungs with that heady musk she was craving so badly. After perching herself up in a more comfortable stance, the older mare kept her breath held as she bore down hard on Sombra’s cock, and took advantage of her nonexistant gag-reflex to deepthroat the stallion. Meanwhile, her rump was raised up enough to reveal her wet and winking marehood, much to Shining’s shameful viewing “pleasure.”

The thick bulge of Sombra’s flared cockhead could eventually be seen emerging from the top of Velvet’s throat, completely blocking her airway and keeping her from breathing. But despite how dauntingly far she may have been going for the sake of pleasuring her King, Velvet didn’t show any resistance when she heard a heavy gron from above, and then felt Sombra’s hooves grasping the back of her head. As Shining watched in stunned silence, Sombra let out a strained grunt as he pushed the mare’s head down, and shoved more of his length inside of her slutty mouth. Even though Velvet’s body twitched and spasmed from the dangerous lack of oxygen, her eyes opened just enough for her son to see them rolling back in unbridled pleasure.
Shining’s pupils shrank in dread as he witnessed the bulge of Sombra’s cockheat traveling further down his Mother’s throat, and causing her body to writhe more notably from the suffocation she was likely experiencing under his hooves. But even as her cheeks grew a heavier shade of crimson from her deepening blush, her lips were still drooling while wrapped tightly around her King’s thick girth. In fact, one of her hooves pulled away from Sombra’s shaft, and went back to play with her needy clit for her shocked son to see. Shining tried to look away from the sight of his Mother’s pussy being rubbed and schlicked so close to his face, but the titillating sounds (not to mention the strong scent of her arousal) was causing him to groan from every heavy throb his cock made in response.
“Gnnnnnghhhh!!~” With an especially hard push of his hooves, Sombra managed to lodge Velvet’s head down far enough so her snout was pressing against his waist. Shining was able to see how hard the King’s thick balls were churning, and how close his Mom’s lips were to that heavy ballsack. But even after being pushed balls-deep against Sombra’s cock, Velvet closed her eyes blissfully while continuing to suckle on his shaft as best as she could. And with her tail flagged up so naturally in arousal, her intensifying schlicks to her aching cunny grew harder for her cuckold of a son to ignore.
“Aaaaahhhh!! Here… Here it comes!! H-HERE IT COMES!!!” Sombra squirmed atop his stool while gripping the back of Velvet’s head like a vice, and ensuring that she couldn’t pull away to breathe until the deed was done. Even though her deepening blush and writhing limbs emphasized how close she may have been to passing out, Velvet knew that he wasn’t likely to let her go until she swallowed every drop of his load. Fortunately, even with how enamored she was getting with her own self-titillation, she was able to sense the heavy throbs of Sombra’s cock while it was lodged so tightly in her muzzle and throat. And after only another moment of strained groaning, Sombra threw his head back with his fanged muzzle wide-open, and moaned out from his climactic finish. “NNNNGHHAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!~”
Sombra’s hips thrusted up from the stool, and his balls dangled while pulsating from every churning throb his cock made inside of Velvet’s hungry maw. Even with how badly the mare was squirming from the lack of oxygen reaching her head, her eyelids fluttered gleefully as she felt every hearty throb of her King’s shaft deep inside of her convulsing throat. Spurt after spurt of Sombra’s thick, creamy load shot right down the older mare’s gullet, and were accompanied by the faint gulping sounds Velvet made as she tried her hardest to swallow every drop he had to offer. And despite how horrible it may have been to get so turned-on by the sight of his own Mother indulging in his enemy’s cock, every audible gulp that Shining heard from Velvet was leaving him squirming and groaning hard through his ball-gag. Unfortunately, unlike the very satisfied King, the poor cuckold wasn’t able to shoot his load like he was; instead, Shining was left to only whimper pathetically while struggling in his restraints, and feeling every needy throb his cock made while it was left untouched.
By the time Twilight Velvet had finally emptied out the entirety of her King’s lineage with her mouth, the bottom of her barrel was notably swollen from the immense weight of so much cum sloshing around in her stomach. From Shining’s wincing perspective, it almost looked like Sombra had left the mare pregnant with the amount of cum he shot down her throat. Of course, as soon as that thought came into his head, Shining cringed with his eyes shut upon the horrifying realization that came to him. Unfortunately, even if he tried his hardest not to think about it, his ears folded down tightly the moment he heard Sombra’s voice in a booming and sadistic tone:
“Just you wait, Shining Armor… before the night is over, I’m going to give your Mother a foal that she can truly be proud to call her own~”

Luckily for the randy draconequus, the hour or so he spent writing wasn’t interrupted by any knocks on the door outside Starlight’s office. And by the time he finished his naughty little prompt, Discord was quick to change back to his regular form while seated in the mare’s desk. Meanwhile, the finished stack of pages he had written were laid out beside the typewriter, and made Discord smile to himself in satisfaction. Part of him considered just taking the pages with him, and perhaps continuing on with his work back at home where the setting was less tranquil for writing. However, after thinking it over for a few seconds, the chaotic being shrugged with a sly grin before deciding on something else.

By the time he finally left Starlight Glimmer’s office, he left his typed prompt on the middle of her desk with a dainty red bow. The top of the stack had a title page that Discord made to further mess with her, which he had titled, “Shining Armor’s Alternative Punishment.” Below that title, a small note was laid underneath his gift-wrapping with a small note for Starlight when she returned to the office:

To Starlight Glimmer, whose personal writings proved to be rather inspirational and intriguing. I wish you the best with your current endeavors, and any future stories you may make for yourself or others.
Sincerely,
Princess Twilight Sparkle~

Discord wasn’t sure if she would actually fall for a little rouse like that, but he couldn’t help chittering devilishly while flying back to his own chaotic realm.

Chapter Sixty-One: Queen Chrysalis' Newest Toy [VERY NSFW]

View Online

There was definitely a lot that could’ve been said about what was happening outside of Twilight Sparkle’s castle that particular morning, even though the sun had only arisen a couple hours prior. But for the Princess herself, as well as Sunburst and Starlight Glimmer, their priorities were set on getting some last-minute recordings made for their continued research in the Surveillance Room. Since Spike was preoccupied with his morning chores throughout the castle, he was thankfully too busy to really take notice of the three’s disappearance following breakfast. Meanwhile, the trio of curious ponies were quick to return to the hidden room discreetly, eager to get to work after enjoying a good night’s rest.

“I know that I have no way to say this accurately,” said Sunburst while he was standing by the floating orb of magic with an optimistic smile, “but I’m honestly feeling really confident about finding something good today!”

“You know what?” Twilight grew an intrigued smirk of her own as she looked back at Sunburst from her spot on the couch. “After some of the crazier scenes we’ve had to watch since yesterday, I think the three of us are due for something decent for a change.”

Sunburst nodded with a hopeful shrug of his own, and then lit up his horn so he could reactivate the orb for their research. Twilight kept a studious eye on the stallion as he focused on the bulb of concentrated magic, but she refrained from stepping in to assist unless needed. Meanwhile, Starlight rested against one of the couch’s armrests while looking between Twilight and Sunburst, with her expression seeming a bit more wary than either of theirs. “Hmmmm… I’d hate to say it,” she admitted with an uneasy shrug of her shoulders, “but I’d honestly be surprised if we didn’t see something gross or inappropriate today.”

While Sunburst focused on trying to get the calibrations correct for the Alternate Universe settings, Twilight huffed to her student’s statement before turning her attention towards her. “Well, it wouldn’t hurt to keep a more positive mindset when we’re looking into alternate universes. Considering some of the successes we’ve been able to record since we started, I’d like to think that there are opportunities for more chances to see some candid moments of friendship.”

“Hey, I’m not trying to say we wouldn’t or anything!” Starlight was quick to throw her hooves up innocently as she looked back at her Mentor, and then tried to add, “I mean, I know that we’ve recorded some decent stuff here and there, but we’ve also recorded a lot of really bad stuff that we can’t exactly use for our research.”

Twilight let out a sharp sigh before looking away from her protègè, mostly since she knew she couldn’t really say much to dispute Starlight’s claim. Considering some of the appalling content the group had to watch (including the scenes that Discord subjected them to for his own sick entertainment), the Princess couldn’t necessarily blame Starlight for feeling so hesitant. Fortunately, Sunburst was able to divert some of the tension between them after he finished his activation of the orb, and beamed pridefully at seeing it spring to life. “Alright! Hehehehe~” As he trotted back towards the couch with a spring in his step, his energetic smile contrasted quite a bit with the two mares as he sat down between them.

“You two may have some differing opinions about the results of our research,” he said with a shrug while looking between the two, “but I’m mostly just happy to be a part of something this big! I mean, we’re able to look into alternate worlds, and catch glimpses into universes and timelines we’ve never been able to see! I mean, shouldn’t that be significant enough to warrant research, regardless of how bad things might get?”

As the swirling colors within that magic orb moved about erratically to conjure up a random moment somewhere in the cosmos, Twilight and Starlight glanced back at each other for a moment in awkward silence. Even if the two had contrasting feelings about what might come up, neither of them could deny the validity in the stallion’s opinion on the matter. Aside from the mirror portal Twilight had for the human world, there really wasn’t anypony else in Equestria who had managed to discover alternate universes on the same realm as the ponies in that room. And even Starlight, who still seemed rather reluctant while thinking back to the previous night’s scenes, couldn’t argue with Sunburst as she tilted her head to the side. “Wellllll… okay yeah,” she noted reluctantly before shrugging in indifference. “I mean, I’m not afraid to say ‘I told you so’ if we see something bad again, but… Yeah, scientific progress definitely deserves some perseverance.”

“That’s the spirit!” chirped Twilight with a cheerful smile pointed towards her student. “Also, I’m really glad you’ve been using that ‘word of the day’ calendar I got you for Hearth’s Warming!”

Starlight couldn’t help scoffing with an embarrassed blush to that remark, mostly since Sunburst could be heard stifling a giggle from the last part Twilight said. But alas, the mare didn’t say anything about her Mentor’s little statement, and turned her attention towards the floating orb while trying to think more positively. Twilight and Sunburst took notice of the screen that was showing up within the floating orb, and got themselves comfortable on the couch while sitting side-by-side with hopeful smiles.

“AAAAAHHHHHHH, HA HA HA HA HA HA HAAAAAAA!!!”

Queen Chrysalis was standing on her hind-legs while cackling victoriously, and her imposing figure stood out prominently behind the backdrop of an eerily overcast sky. The chitinesque fiend was standing upon the outdoor podium which was used for Canterlot’s Summer Sun Celebration, but it was clear that the stage wouldn’t likely be used for that purpose anymore. Behind the silhouette of the cackling Queen, the remains of Canterlot Castle could be seen standing in ruins following what had to be a monumental fight. And as Chrysalis stood atop of the stage, and dozens of her unreformed drones flew about the skies like swarms of locusts, the former citizens of Canterlot laid completely helpless as they found themselves bound by thick globs of Changeling goo that glued them to the ground below her hooves.

“AT LAST!!” boomed Chrysalis while she grinned down at her captured ponies with a wide and mercilessly evil grin. “After the years I spent in isolation, I’ve finally conquered your pitiful capital! And best of all, there’s nothing that ANY of you can do to stop me!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAAAAAA!!!”

Even though Chrysalis’ boisterous statement could’ve been debated in Twilight’s universe, there was no argument that the alternate world she and the others were watching wasn’t the same. High above the villain’s head, the tapestries of Princesses Luna and Celestia were hanging from pieces of fallen beams to serve as proof of her victory; more specifically, the heavily-coated stains of blood that covered most of the fabric on both pieces. It was unclear who may have been killed, or how many ponies were injured leading up to Chrysalis’ victory, but the sight was still shocking enough to leave all three of the surveilling ponies wide-eyed in shock. All of them had their hooves over their mouths as they bear witness to the universe’s defeat at the hooves of Chrysalis, but none of them seemed too keen on asking how the Queen managed to achieve that kind of conquest in that world.

Unfortunately, given how pathetically the bound ponies were groveling and struggling against their restraints, the Queen’s lecherous grin only grew wider as she looked down at them. With a lick of her lips, Chrysalis buzzed her wings loudly before ascending off the ground, and hovered over the stage like a giant vulture admiring its dying prey. Since it was obvious that no assistance was coming for the fallen ponies in that world, Chrysalis lit up her jagged horn so she could better gloat before Canterlot’s soon-to-be slaves. “And just in case any of you even think of opposing my rule,” she proclaimed with a sinister tone that bordered right between sadistic bragging and pure intimidation, “I feel that it’s only appropriate to show all of you what I’m capable of doing to whomever is foolish enough to stand in my way!!~”

With that threatening decree spoken with such conviction, there wasn’t a single pony among the dozens being held down who didn’t take Chrysalis’ words seriously. Of course, it wasn’t until the Queen motioned back towards the stage that ponies started to look especially worried for their safety. With the aid of Chrysalis’ ominous green magic, two massively large metal chains could be seen lifting up from behind the podium, as well as a gigantic lock connecting the two pieces together. However, the moment her aura wrapped around the lock to undo the restraints, there was a deafening thud as the two chains were thrown back to the ground, which was then followed by a low and eerie-sounding growl that made everypony’s blood run cold.

A large shadow soon began to surface from behind the stage, which was big enough to cover the bottom halves of both the ruined tapestries hanging limply behind Canterlot’s new Queen. Many of the bound ponies started to whimper and tremble in unrelenting fear, their eyes widening in dread at whatever it was their captor had planned as her demonstration. Meanwhile, Chrysalis couldn’t resist peering behind her while she was hovering in the air, and grinned confidently upon seeing the creation she had made for this event. As the rumbling growls became louder, and more of the figure’s shadow began to surface from behind the once-regal pedestal meant for literal Goddesses, Chrysalis fluttered back several feet in anticipation as she presented her “gift” before Canterlot’s citizens. “BEHOLD!! Straight from the Changeling Kingdom that I reclaimed for myself, here’s the former ‘King’ to serve as a warning to all of you!!~”

All three of the ponies on the other side of the magic feed gasped with stunned expressions on their faces. Even if this wasn’t the Thorax from their own world, none of them wanted for their friend and Equestrian Ally to be subjected to any of Chrysalis’ unfathomable horrors. But alas, since there was nothing they could do but watch from their end of the surveillance spell, they could only hope that whatever she had planned wasn’t too horrifying.

A massive, pitch-black hoof of hollow chitin emerged from behind the stage, and a row of razor-sharp claws protruded from the appendage to make everypony scream out in terror. The claw slammed down on the top of the podium, with its massive size taking up almost a quarter of the large circular stage. As the panicked screaming continued over the sounds of Chrysalis’ cackling laughter, another intimidating claw came out to slam down beside the first. With that, the monstrous being that used to be King Thorax pulled itself up into view with a low and rumbling growl. Its black and chitinous body rose up against the backdrop of Canterlot’s destroyed state, before several thick spines protruded from its back like a warning mechanism. If it wasn’t for Chrysalis’ introduction, the three ponies watching from across dimensions likely would’ve assumed that the beast was some sort of monster that the Queen pulled from the depths of Tartarus to help confirm her victory. Unfortunately, even with its deeply deformed and fanged appearance, there was no denial that the snarling face that appeared before the screaming crowd was that of the former King of the Changeling Kingdom.

“GNAHHHH!!” Thorax, who had somehow been reverted back to his previously chitinous form before his transformation, wasn’t able to act like the Changeling he once was anymore. Instead, the new being in his place could only gnaw and snap its elongated muzzle with every roat it made, which made its giant fangs snap repeatedly to further scare Chrysalis’ captors. As the ponies bound to the floor tried all their might to pull away from the monstrous being, “Thorax” continued to thrash against the thick metal chain that was attached to a collar around its neck. The beast tried to lunge off the stage to attack the ponies, but the chain’s strength ensured that it could only struggle against its restraints for the time being. Chrysalis was laughing maniacally as she watched her creation struggling to remain on stage, and narrowed her eyes as the massive creature brought its taloned hind-legs up to the podium as well.

When the creature was revealed at its full size, the mutated Changeling stood at a length of at least twenty feet if the reptilian scaled tail was included. At the end of Thorax’s new tail, a bundle of spikes that matched the spines along its back were protruding out from the tip, much like something expected from a dinosaur. The ponies laying before the stage couldn’t stop shrieking in terror upon seeing what Thorax had become, as he was reduced to nothing more than a drooling and animalistic beast who couldn’t be tamed or controlled. Unfortunately, that last fact was a detail that should’ve been obvious for anypony to see, even if the monster wasn’t struggling against its chains to attack…

None of Canterlot’s prisoners may have been able to pay much attention to what else Thorax was wearing across its new form, but Chrysalis was grinning from ear to ear while marveling at what she had fitted across her creation:

A giant, poofy white diaper that was just barely able to fit across the beast’s backside, and was standing out rather prominently against its black chitin.

“UGH!!!” Through the other end of the magic feed, all three of the ponies watching groaned in annoyance at the same time. Even though the sight of Thorax’s mutated form in the alternate universe was still disturbing, that overseen addition was enough to instantly leave the group feeling more irritated than scared. While Thilight threw her head back with a frustrated grimace, and Sunburst took off his glasses to rub the bridge of his snout, Starlight huffed to herself with the faintest look of satisfaction on her otherwise peeved-looking expression.

“I told you,” she said under her breath, which was just barely audible enough to give her a sharp glare from Twilight Sparkle. Fortunately for Starlight, the group’s miffed responses weren’t enough to stop their research itself, and none of the ponies tried to leave the room just yet. Instead, Twilight took a calming breath as she and Sunburst went back to watching the feed. Meanwhile, Starlight could only shake her head as she kept herself silent, despite hating how often that particular garment has been popping up in their magic feeds.

“RAAAHHHH!!” The padded creature formerly known as Thorax continued to test the strength of the chain binding it to the stage, and tried multiple times to lunge off to begin its carnal assault. Fortunately for the trembling ponies trapped within range of the beast, its restraints proved to be strong enough to keep it as a display piece for Chrysalis to gloat about. Of course, even the Queen herself was smart enough to hover out of reach of the fanged and snarking beast, even as she continued her boastful speech before the Canterlot citizens barely listening to her.

“THIS is what I did to your pathetic excuse of a ‘Changeling King,’” she proclaimed while pointing down to the monster, who was roaring out primally like an enraged lion in a cramped cage. As the beast tried to thrash and move about on the platform, many of the scared ponies grew weirded-out looks upon seeing the giant diaper it was wearing underneath its swishing tail. Meanwhile, Chrysalis continued to speak boisterously as she added, “This THING was a traitor to my Hive, and tried to throw a coup to take the power I rightfully possess as Queen! And NOW look at him! The creature who used to be ‘King’ is now nothing more than my personal pet! And as you all can see, he’s not even potty-trained anymore~”

As the Changeling Queen cackled maniacally to the horrors she was able to create in her world, the three ponies watching from their own universe weren’t nearly as enthused or impressed. While it certainly was horrifying to see their friend being turned to such a horrid-looking beast, it was hard for any of the three to feel too disturbed while the diaper was included. Heck, if it wasn’t for the bloody tapestries hanging above the monster’s head, it could’ve been debated whether or not this was another setup by Discord to further irritate them in their research. However, since the draconequus wasn’t one to venture into ideas that dark for a sick laugh, Twilight and her assistants kept any opinions to themselves as they watched in awkward silence.

“RRRRAAAAHHHH!! GNNNGHHH!! GNAHH!! GNNAAAAHHHH!!!” The Changeling monster tried its hardest to pull its chains off, but all that ended up doing was make the creature’s roars become more strained. Its insectoid eyes clenched shut while it struggled atop the podium, and its gritted fangs seemed to catch Chrysalis’ attention greatly. As the Queen marveled down at “Thorax” with a wide and lecherous grin, her horn illuminated brightly to further showcase her powers. Much to many of the terrified ponies’ feelings of shock, it seemed that Chrysalis had enough strength in her magic to not only grab hold of her thrashing beast, but also to lift it up from the stage without any issue. Even Twilight looked shocked by such a display, as did everypony else who was unfortunate enough to watch as Chrysalis turned the beast around with her green aura.

“And just in case any of you are foolish enough to try and oppose my rule,” declared the Queen as she pointed the squirming creature’s diapered rear towards the crowds, “I should warn you that anypony who refuses to submit, will be placed at the receiving end of THIS!!!”

With that, Chrysalis used her magic to wrap around the bottom of the monster’s midsection, and squeezed its chitinous torso to elicit a pained shriek from it. The beast tried to struggle even harder within its Queen’s magic, but all that did was cause its face to contort more strongly with an obvious look of strain. As its ravenous growls and groans turned more forced, a good number of the bound ponies started to look even more distraught by what was likely to occur next. And as Chrysalis’ grin turned more obscene in anticipation, Twilight and her two friends quickly averted their eyes and cringed upon hearing the end result of her display.

PPPRRRRRRRTTTTTTTTTTT!!!

Without much warning, the back of “Thorax’s” diaper pushed outward almost instantly, and a violently loud expulsion of gas protruded through its thick padding without any muffling. Of course, that booming blast was immediately followed by a heavy volley of the monster’s thick, lumpy mess that quickly started to fill the back of its diaper without any mercy. As the beast continued to groan and writhe in Chrysalis’ magic, the Queen kept pressing her creature’s gut so that more of its disgusting waste could flood the inside of its garment. And as the ponies forced to watch such a nasty display groaned and screamed from their captor’s sadistic demonstration, it didn’t take long before the swollen backside of that diaper went from a sterilized white, to a deep and rancidly sloppy brown.

“Uggghhhhh…” Even though none of the ponies through the magic feed were looking at the alternate of Thorax messing himself, the scene was still more than audible enough to leave nothing to the imagination. While Twilight and Starlight kept their muzzles tightly shut while cringing to the action being displayed before them, Sunburst tried to speak up optimistically with a weak-sounding, “Well… at least none of us are able to smell it.”

“Not helping,” said both mares at the same time with equally unamused tones.

Back on the other side of the magic feed, Thorax’s disgusting diaper filling lasted for a good minute or so while the ponies below continued to shout and squirm in terrified disgust. By the time the creature was finally finished, a low and rumbling groan came out of its fanged muzzle that could have been interpreted as some feeling of satisfaction. Although, given how low the back of its diaper was hanging from its waist, and a massively thick bulge of the lumpy mass was heavy enough to be dangling past its knees, it wasn’t too hard to make such an assumption. Even Chrysalis seemed impressed when she got a good view of her pet’s obscenely overfilled padding, and huffed with a sly smirk across her muzzle.

“Well then~” she said rather pertly in satisfaction, before she looked back towards her petrified captives and grinned evilly. “At least now you all know if any of you try to escape, you’ll see exactly where all your faces will be pinned underneath~ Understood?!”

The group’s panicked screams and whimpers all turned deathly silent in an instant, before all of them shuddered horribly in disgust at what the Queen meant by that. Unfortunately, since she was still holding the monster up with his full diaper in full view, none of them were foolish enough to ask for clarifications. Instead, all that the scared and petrified ponies could do was look up at their Queen with devastated expressions, and silently nod their heads in understanding.

“RAAAHHHH!! GNAAAAHHHH!!” Since the ponies’ reactions were pleasing enough for the Queen to smirk at, she was quick to carefully lower the monster back down atop the podium. With every thrashing movement the former Thorax made within Chrysalis’ aura, its sagged and overstuffed diaper dangled between its legs like a terrifying pendulum that could fall off at any moment. Thankfully though, the creature was able to stand back on its chitinous claws before anything disastrous could occur, and it was back to struggling against its chains without any magical interference. Meanwhile, Chrysalis continued to flutter high above her monster’s head, mostly to ensure she was at a safe distance from the former King of her reclaimed Empire.

“Now with that demonstration out of the way,” said Chrysalis as she eyed her cowering subjects below her hanging hooves, “I’ll leave you all to be pulled from your restraints by General Pharynx, so you shall be assigned to your new jobs under my rule!”

After that introduction, the Queen motioned over towards the General himself, who made himself noticed as he flew in from the skies above with his wings buzzing loudly. Pharynx wasn’t in his reformed state in that universe, so the red scales that went along his head and tail were the only features to make himself recognizable in his chitinous form. The Changeling kept a stern expression on his face as he flew towards Chrysalis, clearly taking his duties as her right-hoof ally very seriously. However, as the General came in closer to the podium where his former brother was chained down, his muzzle skewed the slightest bit in awkwardness as he looked down at it with pity.

“Man,” he said under his breath with a brief shake of his head. “And I thought Starlight Glimmer had it bad.”

Back on the other side of the magic feed, Twilight and Sunburst quickly glanced over to the mare who was just mentioned by the alternate Pharynx. The mare’s face paled immensely as she stared at the screen with a mortified expression, her pupils shrunken down a lot in comparison to her widened eyes. Twilight wrapped one of her wings around Starlight’s back to pull her in close, hoping to console her about what may have happened to her alternate in that disturbing universe. Sunburst could only huff with a distraught look of his own, and kept himself silent so he wouldn’t say anything inappropriate again.

Meanwhile back in the alternate universe, Pharynx was looking between Chrysalis’ cocky grin, and the direly morbid state that she had left his brother. Even though it was unlikely the General was completely against what his Queen implemented to secure her standing, he still grew an uneasy expression on his face as he turned his attention towards her. “Ummm… Should I get some drones to send Thorax back to the caverns, my Queen?”

Chrysalis pondered that thought as she looked down to where the monster was still standing in its restraints. Surprisingly enough, the creature was able to stop struggling against the chains, and was now looking up at the two Changelings with its eyes blinking repeatedly. Pharynx’s eyes widened upon seeing the look on his former brother’s face, and the way that beast seemed to be staring up at him especially. The Queen seemed to take notice of that exchange as well, and raised a brow while smirking curiously. “Hmmmmmm… Perhaps it’s not the drones who should be near that thing~”

“W-What?” asked Pharynx as he glanced back at her with a worrisome look. “Wait, what do you mean by that?”

“What do you mean, what do I mean?” After rolling her eyes with an unamused scoff, the Queen nudged her General while the two were still hovering tens of feet in the air. “Move down a little closer towards it! This is the first time I’ve seen that thing not trying to attack someone!”

Pharynx’s eyes widened in shock, and he looked back downward to see that the diapered beast was still looking up at him intently. It’s scaled tail was starting to wag a little like a dog seeing its owner after a long day, which caused its saggy padding to crinkle and squish from every motion it made. Several of the ponies closest to the stage had to cough and groan to keep from gagging, mostly since that tail-wagging was basically fanning whatever stench the monster was carrying towards their direction. Pharynx’s muzzle wrinkled in discomfort as well, but he wasn’t able to stay put like the others as Chrysalis nudged him harder. “I said MOVE, General! That’s an order!”

The Changeling had to try his hardest not to cringe too notably for his Queen to see, and softly sighed before complying to her command. Pharynx slowly started to descend with great reluctance, and winced upon seeing “Thorax’s” tail wagging more prominently than before. The monster’s eyes widened as its former brother tried to hove in closer, and it wasn’t long before its fanged muzzle opened up to start panting like an excited puppy. It’s reptilian tongue lolled out of his open maw, and its demeanor became much more pet-like that what was previously shown.

The three ponies watching through the feed all grew more intrigued as they watched in silent fascination. Even though the news of Starlight Glimmer’s demise in that dimension was still disturbing to hear being mentioned, the mare tilted her head curiously while narrowing her eyes on the two siblings on screen. Sunburst and Twilight both floated out notebooks and quills to scrawl down any interesting details that might arise from the interaction. And even with the monster’s diaper swinging disgustingly low between its legs, none of the surveilling ponies seemed to pay attention to that while focusing on Pharynx.

“Uhhhhhh…” Pharynx bit his bottom lip as he fluttered down closer, while also being watched by Chrysalis and all of the bound subjects below them. Due to how dangerously the monster had been acting just a few minutes prior, the mood was just as tense as it was deathly silent. Fortunately for the General, nobody even tried to give him any distractions as he moved down at a carefully slow pace, and watched the beast growing more antsy in its restraints. Much to everyone’s shock, both in that world and the one viewing it, Pharynx wasn’t mauled or sat on by the diapered creature by the time he got within its range. In fact, when Pharynx finally landed at the edge of the golden podium and stood on his hooves, the Queen’s creation still didn’t raise its claws off from the stage.

Instead, the monster leaned in close to Pharynx’s face, and began to sniff him studiously like it was trying to recognize his scent. The Changeling had to cover his snout with a hoof to keep from smelling the diapered beast in return, but he still tried to give a friendly smile through his undoubtedly nervous-looking expression. “Uhhhh, heh heh heh… Th… That’s a nice creature…”

As the beast loomed in closer, Pharynx had to hold his free hoof out to try and maintain some distance. The monster leaned in to sniff its former brother’s hoof, and was close enough to make many of the ponies watching wince and gasp silently. Pharynx had to struggle not to reel back from the creature sniffing him so curiously, much to Chrysalis’ grinning approval from up above. When the beast formerly known as Thorax finally pulled its head back, Pharynx closed his eyes with a relieved sigh after being left unharmed. “Whooooooo… Alright then,” he muttered to himself with a confirming nod. “I guess there might be a little bit of Thorax left in hi--OOMPH!!”

The monster then lunged atop its former brother without warning, much to the shock of everyone who witnessed such a sudden change. However, even as the General was brutally pinned to the ground by “Thorax’s” claws, it soon became clear that the beast’s assault wasn’t meant to be malicious or gory. That is, unless the bodily fluids that would consist of “gore” included copious amounts of saliva. Because as soon as Pharynx was thrown to the ground by force, the creature immediately began to lick his face while perched over him like oversized and incontinent puppy.

“GAAAHHH!” Pharynx tried to groan out in disgust while being slobbered on by a horrid mutant with a full diaper on. But alas, the affections his former brother were giving him soon turned those unapproving groans into involuntary giggles. “H-HEY! Sto--Hehehehehehe… Heh heh heh, okay, STOP IT!! OFF!! OFF, THORAX!! NOW!!!”

Unfortunately for the compromised Changeling, all that his frustrated shouts did was make the monster lick his face even more with excitement. Even though all of the bound ponies forced to watch were still terrified of their fates, many of them couldn’t help snickering to the oddly wholesome interaction between two brothers. Meanwhile up above the two chitinous siblings, Chrysalis sighed with a roll of her eyes before shaking her head with a forgiving smile. “Oh, alright then,” she said while crossing her forelegs over her chest. “You know what? Since it’s clear you can handle that thing better than any of the other drones, I’ll assign you to tend to it from now on.”

“Wait, WHAT?!” shouted Pharynx with a gawked stare up to his Queen, even as his brother-turned-creature continued to nuzzle and lick him playfully. “My Queen, you--Mnnnghh!! Hehehehe… Y-You can’t be serious!”

“Oh, but I am~” purred Chrysalis with a wider grin than before. As she hovered down within closer range of the two, she motioned towards their hostages and added, “But don’t worry, I’ll assign someone else to take care of our slaves. You just try to get that beast back down to the caverns for further use.”

Pharynx groaned while his head was firmly against the ground, and his slobber-covered face carried a very upset grimace. As the Queen lit up her horn, and used her immense magic to instantly float up all of the bound ponies and have them hovering in her aura, she paused for a split-second to glance back at hr General and say, “Oh! And before I forget, I left a chest nearby its cage down below. That would have all the supplies needed to change its diaper, so you better make proper use of them before being relieved of your duties.”

With that, the Changeling Queen flew off with her massive aura floating behind her, and all of the Canterlot prisoners shrieking in terror as they were pulled behind her magic so helplessly. Meanwhile, Pharynx just seethed through his gritted fangs before glaring up at the happily panting monster. “Oh, for crying out loud,” he said with a pissed-off growl up towards the beast pinning him down, “Even when you’re not a King, you still know how to embarrass me!”

Since the creature wasn’t able to understand its brother/owner too well, all that Pharynx’s comment did was make his face open for more licking. And as the screen began to dissipate through the magic feed, the last thing that the three ponies were able to hear were Pharynx’s reluctant giggling as the beast’s gross assault continued on.

By the time the screen fully vanished, and the orb reverted back to its docile state, Twilight and her assistants could only sit in silence while carrying very unnerved expressions on their faces. While it was obvious that the scene itself was more horrifying than anything else -- in more ways than just one -- that ending resolution carried a strangely uplifting note that none of them could adequately deny. Even Starlight, who should’ve been the least enthused by that scene due to how she was mentioned within it, had her muzzle skewed in uncertainty as she glanced back at Twilight and Sunburst. “Well, ummm… that happened, I guess,” she said with an awkward shrug of her shoulders.

The other two ponies nodded their heads silently, with Twilight needing to scratch the back of her neck to try and counteract how uncomfortable that scene left her feeling. Sunburst looked equally as perturbed, and had to blink a couple times before he decided to say something to break the tension. “Well… at least that diaper wasn’t the worst thing that scene contained.”

Sunburst tried to chuckle to himself after saying that truthful comment, but his smile instantly dropped when he saw the peeved glares both mares were shooting him. Starlight looked especially unamused by her friend’s attempt to lighten the mood, and replied with a stern, “You know, there’s nothing wrong with keeping opinions like that to yourself.”

Chapter Sixty-Two: Cloudy Quartz Strikes A Deal [NSFW]

View Online

Since it was obvious that Twilight Sparkle’s surveillance spell may have had some… preferences when it came to what kind of alternate universes it peered into, she and the others decided to halt their research just long enough to see if any tampering had been done to the orb of magic. Unfortunately, since Discord had only added two scenes of his own to the mix, and both of those had already played prior to that Chrysalis scene, it was unlikely that any of the three ponies would be able to detect anything amiss. So as the group tried to see if anything other than coincidence was in play when it came to the scenes being presented, any possible moments from their own world were thankfully left out of their line of sight.

For example, back in the vibrant city of Canterlot, Princess Celestia was right in the middle of a private summons with the co-owner of a well-renowned rock farm. Cloudy Quartz, who was coincidentally the mother of Element bearer Pinkie Pie, had asked for an audience with the Alicorn to discuss expanding their acreage in an effort to obtain more mineral deposits. While many common ponies wouldn’t see the significance of rock farming, Celestia knew how important the profession was in regards to mineral research and gem harvesting; not to mention, given how essential certain spells and incantations were with rarer gems, it wasn’t difficult for her to approve a private negotiation with Ms. Quartz.

Unfortunately, even though the grey mare arrived with a professional and determined plan, her face had grown fairly red with a heavy blush across her cheeks. Due to how hot her face had gotten throughout the passing minutes, it was becoming difficult for Cloudy Quarts to look through her financial plans while her glasses constantly fogged up. Even her stern and articulate manner of speaking, which was usually unwavering when it came to business, was becoming increasingly flustered and stuttery while seated before the Princess. And all the while, Princess Celestia sat across from the mare politely while listening to her statements, and nodding in understanding with a warm smile.

Of course, even with how casually the Alicorn was treating their meeting, it was near impossible for Cloudy to remain focused as her eyes repeatedly darted between Celestia’s face, and that monstrously endowed horsecock that was standing rigidly between her wide-open legs.

“... U-Ummmm…” Cloudy Quartz wanted to try and take a deep breath to calm herself, but her muzzle wrinkled worriedly due to how strong the scent of Celestia’s musk was wafting from her cock. So instead of risking taking too strong of a hit of that Royally heady aroma, the mare swallowed some excess saliva in her muzzle before trying to continue her practiced notes. “... A-And… And over on the west end of this region, as pictured here,” she said while pointing to a part of the map she had laid out on the table between them; however, due to how much closer she got to Celestia and her dauntingly thick member, Cloudy’s blush deepened immensely while struggling to speak. “W-We… We have good reason to believe that a large amount of opal sediments can be obtained with… w-with very little effort if we’re granted ownership of these acres...”

Celestia leaned in close to Cloudy Quartz’s face as she scanned the map studiously, humming to herself in thought while processing such a proposal. With the way the Alicorn was staring down at Cloudy’s findings, it seemed that she wasn’t bothered by the presence of that meaty cock between her legs at all. Meanwhile, Ms. Quartz’s lips pursed together tightly as she tried to pull her head away, mostly since the Princess’ equipment was close enough to make her feel the heat radiating off that rigid shaft. The mare tried to glance down at the marble floor between their hooves, but that action only worsened Cloudy’s qualms when she took notice of Celestia’s balls. Hanging just off the edge of the Princess’ seat, two thick and heavy-looking orbs were dangling rather low while carrying a deep charcoal color, which contrasted against her white fur to catch the commoner’s eyes.

Fortunately, Celestia didn’t seem to take notice of Cloudy’s blushed stare towards her crotch, and continued to look over the presented notes with an impressed smirk. “Well I must say, Ms. Quartz,” said the Alicorn with an approving nod of her head, “you really did your homework when it came to all this research. And to come here all by yourself to present your findings is something I can admire greatly as well~”

Due to how overwhelmed she was feeling from the sight of Celestia’s futanari cock, as well as the thick scent of her accompanying musk, Cloudy had to take a moment to process the Princess’ words before nodding with an appreciative smile. “O-Oh, well… it’s quite an honor to hear you say that, your Highness,” she said while looking up to her face with an ever-present blush. “But ummm… m-my apologies if I lost my wording a couple times earlier.”

“It’s quite alright, Cloudy Quartz,” assured Celestia before she leaned back in her seat, and splayed her hind-legs a little wider apart so her cock stood out more prominently before the mare. But even with that obvious display of mare-spreading, Celestia’s smile remained just as kindly and innocent as her tone of voice. “Believe me, I’ve had private consols with many ponies and creatures alike, and I can promise you that you didn’t leave a bad impression in the slightest~”

If her composure wasn’t so compromised by the presence of Celestia’s erection, Cloudy Quartz would’ve likely caught the slightest hint of suggestion in the way her Princess was presenting her words. However, since the grey mare’s muzzle was still twitching with every split-second glance back at that towering cock, it was obvious that she was too flustered to really think straight. “Ummm… Th-Thank you again,” she said with another brief nod, even though her eyes were pinned towards the Alicorn’s crotch as she spoke meekly. “B-But still, I… I-I wish I was better prepared around your… presence…”

Since Cloudy was too busy staring at Celestia’s cock without much subtlety, she wasn’t able to see the slight narrowing of the Princess’ eyes on her while she smirked to herself slyly. “Oh, believe me, Cloudy,” she said as she brought down one of her hooves, and wrapped it around the base of her shaft to hold it steadily. “I think you came very well-prepared for such a meeting~”

Cloudy Quartz wanted to smile up at her with another appreciative nod, but her blush wasn’t heavy enough to conceal the timid expression that was growing more evident across her face. The mare exhaled rather briefly with a weak shiver, and tried her hardest to look away from that hefty cock that was standing directly before her. Unfortunately, any resistance she would’ve attempted was quickly forgotten the moment Celestia’s hoof moved upward, and she slowly began to stroke her futanari beast without any shame. And even as Cloudy’s face burned even hotter with her eyes widening to such a blatant display, Celestia’s smile remained surprisingly casual while speaking in a friendly tone.

“I hope you don’t mind me doing this,” she said while continuing to move her hoof up and down the length of her meaty cock, taking notice of how much Cloudy Quartz’s eyes were following her movements. But since the mare was clearly too frazzled to speak up in defense, Celestia was able to keep talking as she eyed her with a subtle smirk. “Usually I have my Official Broodmare around to assist me with my… anatomical needs~ But since she needed some rest following this morning, I have to tend to these matters on my own. You can understand that, right?~”

Cloudy Quartz nodded silently before making another gulp, feeling much more hot and bothered than she had been previously. Even though she had no clothing on (aside from her glasses and hair-tie to hold up her tightly-bound bun), the mare still exhaled sharply while fanning herself with a hoof. Of course, since that action only made the Princess’ cockmusk waft about even more, it also caused Cloudy’s hind-legs to try and cross together in an effort to quell her afflictions. Celestia could’ve said something about how overwhelmed her guest was becoming, but it was hard for her to really talk while stroking herself out in the open. Fortunately, since the Alicorn decided to keep herself silent on any quirky remarks, Cloudy was able to collect herself just enough to ask, “Y… Y-You have a… a broodmare?”

“Indeed I do,” she answered with a cheerful tone, which seemed to be quite the contrast to how she was presenting herself to the blushing mare. “She’s actually your daughter’s employer Cup Cake, coincidentally enough. She’s been assisting me with my natural urges, and providing her servitude in exchange of having another foal. But like I said before, she needed some rest after providing her services during breakfast~”

The Princess then motioned her head downward, so that Cloudy Quartz could take notice of the thick metal chain that was attached to the leg of Celestia’s chair. Cloudy’s eyes widened immensely when she saw the item, unsure of how she could’ve missed such a thing when she entered the room. She could see that the other end of that chain was connected to a thick collar, which happened to have a small golden tag that read the word ‘SLUT’ in bold letters. The sight of such an unregal accessory in Celestia’s possession caught her completely off-guard, but the only response that Cloudy could give was a fretful shiver while she kept her legs tightly clenched.

Meanwhile, Celestia lit up her horn while she continued to stroke herself with her hoof, and she floated up the collar that was being previously used by Missus Cake. “My apologies for not hiding this item before your arrival,” she said while smiling back at the overwhelmed mare, “but if it helps, this was actually requested by her to better establish her status before Royalty. Would you like to try it on?~”

Due to how distracted Cloudy Quartz had become while staring at the Alicorn’s leash and throbbing cock, it took her a moment to register what Celestia had just asked her. However, the mare’s brows were quick to raise upward in shock as she sputtered out, “W-What?! I-I mean… e… excuse me, your Highness?”

“Would you like to wear the collar?” she asked again, her tone of voice remaining just as calm and casual as when their meeting first started. “I can see that the presence of my affliction has left you rather... overwhelmed. Perhaps if you wore this, we could help each other beneficially for the sake of our negotiation~”

Cloudy Quart’s muzzle gaped open, and her eyes couldn’t stop darting between Celestia’s waiting smile and the collar hanging from her magic. The idea of actually agreeing to such a raunchy idea should’ve been absolutely ludicrous, especially considering that the mare had been happily married for decades with the father of their children. But as her breaths became deeper, and her lungs continued to fill with the Alicorn cock’s heady musk, it was becoming harder for her to maintain her composure as she squirmed in her seat. Even with her legs tightly bound together, Cloudy could feel her marehood growing wet enough to most likely stain the cushion atop her seat. Not to mention, despite how much Cloudy loved and cherished her husband Igneous, it was becoming increasingly hard for her to deny how tempting that thick, throbbing cock looked as it stood right across the table from her.

“... Uhhhhhh…” Cloudy tried to readjust her seated position, but her face was still deeply-blushed while staring up at the Princess with a compromised look. “... wou… w-would that affect my proposal, your Highness?”

“Absolutely not,” she assured Cloudy with a smile and a shake of her head. “This is simply a request between two mares who wish to help one another. And after we finish, we can continue our discussion professionally.”

She then floated over the collar towards Cloudy, and placed it on the table as an offering. Celestia then leaned back in her seat, and started to give her cock some more profound strokes as she eyed her guest with a confident smile. “So, what do you say?” she asked the mare with a friendly tone. “Would you like to wear it?~”

Cloudy Quartz took a moment as she continued to squirm in her chair, and her blushed gaze went down to that collar laying in wait. The mare bit her lip tightly as she struggled not to show how turned-on the Princess’ open display was leaving her. If her mind wasn’t so clouded in lustful taboo, the mare would’ve likely refused such an offer, and maybe even left the room to cancel her proposal with the Princess. However, due to how riled-up she was getting with her marehood convulsing hard under her weight, it didn’t take long for Cloudy to close her eyes and exhale shakily.

She then looked down at that temptingly alluring collar, and made her split-second decision as she picked it up from the table. Her hooves fidgeted antsily as she quickly unclasped the latch on the back, and shuddered deeply the moment she wrapped the black attire around her neck. As Celestia watched across from her with a wide and approving grin, Cloudy Quartz let out the briefest moan the moment she reclosed the latch, and found herself wearing the collar in less than five seconds.

“Thank you, Cloudy,” said Celestia with a gracious nod of her head, before she stopped her tentative strokes and pulled her hoof away from her cock. While the mare across from her sat in trepidation and wore the collar and ‘SLUT’ tag around her neck, Celestia lit up her horn again as she pulled up a section of the chain with her magic. “Now then… Are you ready to start?~”

Cloudy only needed one last glance at the Alicorn’s rigid and untouched cock, before she closed her eyes and breathed out with a strong shiver. “... Y… Yes,” she said in an anxiously meek tone. “I’m ready.”

With that, Celestia gave a hard tug of the mare’s leash with her collar, which was more than enough to pull Cloudy Quartz out of her chair to move across the table. Cloudy moaned out with a pent-up shudder as she let the Alicorn pull her in, not seeming to notice how wet she had gotten as rivulets of her arousal trickled down her legs. Cloudy was pulled across the table as her documents spilled down to the floor, but it was hard for her to really care while getting a stronger dose of that musk with every breath she took. By the time her hooves touched the ground before Celestia’s seat, Cloudy Quartz could barely think as her glasses fell off her face. Fortunately, Celestia was quick to grab the mare’s glasses with her magic, and also undo her hair-tie so her bun could fall down and reveal her long and wavy mane.

“Aaaaahhhhh!!~ MMPPHHH!!” Without warning, Celestia pulled on her chain so that Cloudy’s snout was pressed in tightly against the crook between her heavy and low-hanging balls. The mare’s muzzle opened up wide as trickles of drool started to seep from the corners, which was then followed by a weakly lustrous moan. Her nostrils were quick to flare out as she sucked in a deep breath of the Princess’ musk, which was overpowering enough to make the fur along her back stand on end. And as the tension on her chain remained as tight as ever, Cloudy couldn’t care less as she shamefully began to inhale multiple breaths of her Princess’ rich and heady scent.

“Thaaaaaaaaat’s right~” Celestia leaned back while speaking with an amorous purr, and smirked down at her new pet while she went to work providing worship to her blessed anatomy. “Mmmmmm… You seem to really like my brand, don’t you?~”

“Aaaaaahhhhhh~ Mnnnnghhhhh… Y-Y-Yesssssssss…” It was hard for Cloudy Quartz to speak too audibly while her mouth kept leaking trickles of drool, but her tongue was quick to loll out so her muzzle could be put to better use. As her hooves gripped the sides of Celestia’s chair, Cloudy pushed her face in even deeper as she continued to breath in that addictive musk, and started to drag her tongue across the Alicorn’s loose and wrinkly ballsack. The bitter taste of Celestia’s musk was just as strong as her scent, and caused an even deeper moan to spill out of the mare’s mouth while she paid proper tribute to her Princess. And as her needy sniffs and slurps became more prevalent with each passing second, it didn’t take long for Celestia to lean her head back and moan out in pleasure.

“Aaaaaaaahhhhhh… That’s a goooooood mare~” Celestia grinned down at Cloudy with a bitten lip as she used one hoof to pet the top of her frizzy grey mane. Her other hoof went back to stroking herself slowly, which further added to her titillation while her balls were given some much-needed attention. Cloudy’s eyes started to roll back as she licked across the Alicorn’s balls more passionately, only pausing to continue taking heavy breaths of her musk. By the time Cloudy tried to stuff her muzzle with each of those thick and churning orbs, even thicker strings of her drool were sloppily hanging down from her chin and the Alicorn’s sac. Of course, Cloudy wasn’t the only one who was leaking between Celestia’s legs, as a hefty glob of precum already began to seep from the tip of that thick and waiting cockhead.

Celestia moaned out as the tantalizing worship became more intense, and she had to grip her cock tightly to keep herself from shooting her load too soon. Her horn lit up brightly as she took hold of Cloudy’s right hoof, and pulled it up towards her throbbing shaft. The very instant she wrapped Cloudy Quartz’s hoof around the base of her girthy member, the mare started to instinctually stroke that length like it was a skill she was born to perform. And as Celestia let go of her cock herself and leave the rest up to her mare, Cloudy struggled to moan out while both of her Princess’ balls were tightly crammed inside of her overstuffed maw.

“Mmmmmghhhhhh…~” Cloudy Quartz had completely changed from the proper and reserved mare she was when she first entered the room, as her lustful instincts took over to better please her Ruler. While Celestia continued to moan out from above her head, Cloudy jerked the Alicorn’s length vigorously while suckling on those thick balls stuffed between her cheeks. As she stroked that rigid shaft with the kind of passion she didn’t even possess back on her honeymoon, her body quivered as she felt that meaty girth throbbing hard in her grip. A couple thick spurts of Celestia’s precum shot out from the tip, and landed across the back of Cloudy’s mane in clear and glossy ropes.

As the minutes passed between the two mares during their “Private Discussion,” the puddle of arousal beneath Cloudy Quartz’s legs grew immensely as she continued to leak like a faucet. Her marehood was winking repeatedly from the titillation she was lucky enough to be feeling beneath her Princess, even though she wasn’t able to bring one of her hooves back to rub at her sensitive folds. Instead, Cloudy used her needy state to motivate her further, as she eventually pulled her muzzle from Celestia’s balls with an audibly wet pop. While the Alicorn moaned out even harder from the cold air touching her saliva-coated ballsack, Cloudy kept jerking her length as she provided several deep laps of her tongue across both of those heavy balls.

“Aaaaaahhhhh!!~ Th… That’s right, Cloudy!” moaned out Celestia as she writhed atop her chair with her eyes tightly shut in bliss. “K… Keep going! I… I want to see you prove you deserve that tag, you slut!!~”

Despite how appalled the mare should’ve felt from being called such a term (especially from Royalty), the only response she was able to give was a shivering moan while strings of saliva connected her open muzzle to Celestia’s balls. Even though Cloudy Quartz would’ve been content with sucking the Princess’ balls for the rest of their session without stopping, the sight of that plump and pulsating cockhead prompted her to take action immediately. Thick globs of Celestia’s pre were starting to trickle down the underside of her length, but Cloudy was quick to lunge upward and catch those strands with a deep lap of her tongue. The mare moaned out while dragging her tongue up the entirety of Celestia’s shaft, but it was the Princess who moaned out even louder the moment her new slut’s lips wrapped tightly around the girth of her cockhead. Cloudy Quartz immediately started to suckle on that meaty tip, and swallowed up a mouthful of her Ruler’s salty pre with an enthusiastically strong gulp.

“AAAAAHHHHH!! Ohhhhhh, YES!!!~” Celestia’s hips jerked up from her seat for a second, which helped to shove her cockhead deeper inside of Cloudy’s mouth. And as the blushing mare clenched her eyes shut and began to suckle across the top of that rigid shaft, Celestia’s hooves grasped the back of her head to ensure she wouldn’t try to pull away. “Mnnnnnghhhh… My goodness you’re eager~” purred the Alicorn as she grinned antsily down at her new toy. “May… Maybe our ‘negotiation’ can last a little longer than this meeting, hmmm? I’m sure that Cup Cake would love the competition to see who can whore herself out more for me~”

Since Cloudy Quartz’s mind was thoroughly clouded in shameless lust, that impulsive suggestion was enticing enough to make her try to moan out around the thickness of her Princess’ cock. Both of her hooves came up to grip the remainder of Celestia’s shaft that wasn’t crammed between her drooling lips, and she started to jerk her off even harder while sucking as much of that Royal cockmeat as she could fit in her muzzle. Despite how the mare may have appeared before entering that room, Cloudy Quartz now looked as needy and sex-crazed as the previous mother that Celestia pulled into her titillating wishes. And as the Alicorn gripped the back of Cloudy’s head tighter than before, all that she was given was a muffled groan as she pushed her muzzle even further down her throbbing length.

“Aaaaaahhhhh… I… I’m almost there~” moaned Celestia as she closed her eyes tightly, and felt the heavy throbs of her cock within the tight confines of Cloudy Quartz’s mouth. The thickness of her cockhead immediately blocked Cloudy’s throat, and caused the mare’s eyes to open wide due to the lack of oxygen she was able to receive. But alas, the Princess continued to push against her head with a strained moan, and pushed her cock even further down to leave a noticeable bulge in the middle of Cloudy’s throat. And even as her chest began to convulse strongly, and her blush turned heavier with each second unable to breathe, the grey slut’s eyes became half-lidded before rolling back in bliss, unable to counteract her Ruler while the taste of her musk was lingering so strongly against her tongue.

“Nnnnnnffffff… Oh, Goddess you’re good!~” moaned out the Princess as she felt herself getting closer, and Cloudy’s throat wrapped around her cock even tighter due to the stain she was experiencing. “Ummphhhhh… Oh, I bet you love that, don’t you?~” she purred out teasingly, hoping to rile Cloudy up like she had with Cup Cake. “I… I bet you wouldn’t mind staying to be my second Broodmare, would you? I… I could get the paperwork set up today to give you a room beside Cup Cake’s. A-And… and your… your property ca… can be… beeeeEEEEEEAAAAAHHHHHH!!!~”

Before the Princess could finish her lustrous plans, the tight convulsions and tenacious suckling from Cloudy Quartz’s mouth proved to be too much for her to handle. Celestia kept a tight grasp on the slut’s head as she reeled back with a primal moan, and shrieked out in utter rapture. Her cock throbbed intensely enough to make Cloudy tremble between her Ruler’s legs, and her eyes clenched shut as she felt the hefty volley of Celestia’s cum gushing down her throat. Even though the lack of oxygen was starting to make her limbs convulse more alarmingly, Cloudy Quartz’s marehood was still winking hard as she savored every pulsation within her mouth and throat. The Princess’ balls churned repeatedly as she shot thick, heavy ropes of cum right down the mare’s gullet, and filled her stomach with enough of her virile load to make her barrel swell out like she was pregnant. Of course, given how suddenly Cloudy began to squirt without even being touched, it was doubtful that she would’ve opposed if she actually was requested for a pregnancy by her well-endowed Princess.

“Aaaaaaahhhhhhhh… Mnnnnghhhhhhh~” As soon as Celestia relaxed in her seat, Cloudy Quartz pulled off of that meaty cock after she was let go from the Alicorn’s tight grip. The mare collapsed to the ground before she started to cough and gasp loudly, clearly in dire need for some air after being deep-throated so intensely. Celestia was the first to come down from that enticingly randy high, and shivered with an elated grin while looking down at her still-leashed pet. Meanwhile, Cloudy Quartz eventually moaned as she savored the aftermath of her own orgasm, and weakly gave her aching pussy a couple good rubs to help her fully succumb to the pleasures she was afflicted with.

Celestia’s horn eventually lit back up, and her magic quickly pulled all of Cloudy Quartz’s paperwork back to the table and arranged neatly. But even as the setting was brought back to their previously professional state, Cloudy remained in her chain and collar by the time she got herself back on her hooves. But before she could think to undo her leashed state, her attention was brought back to the Princess as she caught sight of a flash of her magic. Meanwhile, Celestia sighed with a more relaxed smile before she conjured up some more paperwork, and left it hovering in her aura to read through with intrigue. “Hmmmmmm… You know…~”

Celestia grew a rather devilish smirk as she locked her sights back towards Cloudy, and slowly floated over her papers before speaking curiously. “If you’re alright with staying in Canterlot Castle longer than expected, I could offer a rather… unorthodox means to secure you the land your rock farm needs for research~”

Even though that statement made the mares face light up optimistically, she was quick to gasp in shock the moment she saw what forms the Alicorn handed to her. Her muzzle was dropped while holding the stack with a quivering hoof, and her eyes were as wide as frisbees as she gawked at the title of the forms:

Divorce Agreement

“I promise you that Igneous will never know of this,” assured Celestia as she kept a coy-looking smirk on the stunned mare. “However… if you’re willing to sign those forms in secrecy, and allow me to craft up the paperwork to make you the sole beneficiary of your estate, I can see to it that you’ll receive all the land you need for yourself and your family. I’ll also provide the funding necessary to ensure that the two of you will continue your work without issue. All that I ask is that you sign that document in full, and allow yourself to stay in the castle for a month for proper impregnation. After that, you can head back home and let him think the foal is his~”

Cloudy Quartz stared up at her wide-eyed, with ner muzzle twitching a bit from the utter confoundment she felt. If she was suggested such a plan a few minutes ago, she would’ve likely stormed out of the room with a barrage of swears towards the Princess. But as her frizzy mane remained draped over her sweating face, and her mouth was plastered with the heady musk of that cock she adored so badly, all that Cloudy could do was pause while looking between Celestia and the forms. The idea sounded extremely one-sided and convoluted, but she couldn’t deny how beneficial the end result could be for both parties. Not only would she get her negotiations met in full, but she would also get a month of rapturous sex and an Alicorn’s baby to boot. And while the idea of actually divorcing her husband sounded absurd, Cloudy didn’t detect any dishonesty in Celestia’s claims for secrecy.

Not to mention, that Alcorn cock was waaaaayyyyyy too alluring to let a dedicated marriage get in the way.

So after closing her eyes with a pert sigh, Cloudy Quartz made her decision as she looked up to her soon-to-be-Mistress, and said meekly, “Do… do you have a pen?”

Celestia grinned wickedly wide down at her newest slut, and said with a nod, “Absolutely~”

Chapter Sixty-Three: A Royal Couple's Bet [SFW]

View Online

“Ughhh… So there’s nothing you’re able to do that can fix this?”

Despite how disheartened Twilight’s voice may have sounded, Sunburst could only sigh in defeat after turning off his horn. The floating orb of magic was still hovering in place, not showing any discernible changes in its structure after over an hour of tinkering. Sunburst and Twilight were both exhausted from their efforts, which made his diagnosis even less pleasing for the Princess to hear. “Well, there technically isn’t anything broken with the orb as it’s designed right now. The only thing we could hope to do is alter the spell’s parameters, but even that’s something we can’t really do with the way this was conjured.”

Twilight collapsed on the couch with a very upset-sounding groan, much to the disdain of Sunburst and Starlight. Even though Twilight already knew from her own efforts how difficult it was to filter any results in the surveillance magic, she still hated the fact that Sunburst couldn’t find anything either. Fortunately, despite how upset she and the stallion may have looked following his assessment, Starlight carried a more accepting tone of voice while leaning against the back of the couch. “You know… Considering how things have been going with the Alternate Universe scenes recently, maybe it would help if we watched something from our own dimension this time? Maybe that’ll help randomize things and keep the spell running more appropriately.”

Starlight hoped that her suggestion would help pick up Twilight’s mood, despite how weak the idea itself actually was. Fortunately, even though the Princess didn’t seem too enthused by the option, she didn’t dismiss it either. Instead, Twilight let out a strong sigh before she lifted her head up from the rear cushion of the couch. “Hmmmm… Well, I suppose that could work… Or at least, it’s the only real option we have aside from re-creating the entire spell sequence.”

Starlight wasn’t present when the floating orb of magic was first crafted, but she could tell from Twilight and Sunburst’s shared shudders that the creation of it was likely a taxing process. And considering how much work they’ve done so far, it would’ve been ludacris to consider endangering their research now. Luckily for the mare, Sunburst was quick to respond to her suggestion with a smile as he said, “Honestly, I think that worked last time, didn’t it? I remember Twilight and I watched a scene from this world after some unsuccessful scenes in the Alternate dimensions, and we ended up seeing that friendship moment between Discord and uhhh… Thea, was it?”

“Oh, yeah!” Twilight’s face lit up the moment she was reminded of that scene, which was surprisingly wholesome given who was involved in it. Even though it was weird to think about Discord turning a mare into her girlfriend’s panties as something of a positive, Twilight couldn’t deny Sunburst’s point when she added, “Plus, that scene was something we watched right after we switched. I mean, it was most likely a coincidence more than anything else, but it’s still a variable worth revisiting!”

“Oh yeah, I remember that too,” said Starlight, who was smiling more naturally after seeing how quickly Sunburst lightened the mood. “You guys were so excited to tell me about that scene afterward. And I gotta say, it would be amazing to be part of a moment like that myself.”

Twilight looked back at her friend who was behind her on the couch, and said with a smile, “Starlight, we couldn’t agree more.”

Starlight grew a warmer smile as she looked back at the Princess, and waited only a second before lighting up her horn for a quick teleportation spell. Even though the action was fairly pointless considering how easily she could’ve just walked a couple steps, Starlight used her skilled techniques to teleport herself right beside Twilight on the couch. The Alicorn seemed happy enough by the action to wrap a foreleg around Starlight’s back, but Sunburst rolled his eyes as he tried not to sigh too audibly in jealousy. Unfortunately, even when he redirected his focus towards the floating orb of magic, he couldn’t help muttering under his breath, “Well, that was a bit excessive…”

Fortunately for him and the two mares, Sunburst didn’t waste any time as he gave the orb of a magic a sharp zap with his magic. Instead of re-calibrating the magic signatures to give them a peek into any alternate worlds, Sunburst went back to the couch while the swirling colors within the orb moved about as they usually would. While Sunburst sat by himself at one end of the couch, Twilight and Starlight were still nestled side-by-side with optimistic smiles. Despite knowing how badly things could turn in an instant if the scene wasn’t appropriate, all three of the ponies kept their eyes on the orb as the colors melded together into a white screen. And as the scene began to manifest through the luminescent dome, Twilight and Sunburst grabbed their notes in anticipation for anything that might be important…

Much to the group’s surprise, it seemed that the surveillance spell had its sights on the Crystal Empire. While the rear wing of the Crystal Castle stood prominently in the background, dozens of ponies were acting rather cheerful as they enjoyed the amenities of what looked to be a Garden Party. Several crystal pony children were laughing and trotting along the freshly-trimmed grass, while the adults were enjoying posh conversations by the long table of refreshments. Through the magical feed, Sunburst’s face lit up when he caught sight of several of the off-duty Guards enjoying a round of croquet. “Hey, that’s Emerald!” he shouted happily, pointing at a green unicorn stallion who just made a successful shot.

Twilight and Starlight may have nodded their heads upon noticing the pony, but their eyes were peering towards the event’s other guests in attendance. More specifically, the herd of Dignitaries from Yakyakistan who were laughing rather boisterously and standing among a pile of broken ceramics. Twilight was able to spot a couple of empty boxes that were discarded in the distance, which she could only assume were where those broken items came from. Ever since Yakyakistan made an alliance with Equestria, it quickly became apparent that any events alongside the yaks should be accompanied with lots of cheap and breakable items for them to smash; and even with how resilient crystals could be, she was certain that Shining and Cadance had to invest in something to keep their guests from literally destroying the city.

“YEAAAAHHHHH!!!” Prince Rutherford was holding a large pink vase with both of his stubby hooves, and stood as high as he could on his hind-legs before hoisting the ceramic over his head. And with a thunderous crash, he and the other yaks all cheered the moment he smashed the vase to the ground. Rutherford then hopped up and down the shattered fragments, which caused the ground beneath him to shake due to his weight. “YAK LIKES CRYSTAL PONY PARTY FAVORS!!” he belted out in his brutish voice, which caused his brethren to all cheer and laugh in agreement.

Back through the feed, Starlight blinked a couple times in confusion and asked, “Ummm… Do you guys really buy things for the yaks just to break?”

“Hey, it keeps them from breaking our expensive stuff,” noted Twilight with a shrug of her head. “And considering how old a lot of the Crystal Castle’s breakable items are, a couple hundred bits worth of pottery is a way better investment in the long run.”

“Yeah, I can totally agree with that,” added Sunburst, who ended up shuddering uncomfortably in his seat. “Ughhh… I can only imagine how much damage they would do if even one of them got into the Crystal Castle wine cellar.”

Twilight and Starlight both shuddered from that mental image as well, not wanting to even guess what a single bottle of thousand year old wine would cost. Fortunately for the three, just as Rutherford and his associates were finished destroying the last of their pottery, a large box could be seen floating towards the group with a distinct magenta hue. And behind the hovering box was Shining Armor, who was smiling rather cheekily while carrying his gift to the fellow Prince.

“Wow! You guys really did a number on those vases, huh?~” Shining chuckled with a playful smile, not seeming to mind the giant piles of smashed ceramics around his hooves in the slightest. Rutherford and the others all cheered enthusiastically upon seeing a new box of breakable items, treating the gift like Shining had just bought them a round of beers. Despite knowing exactly what was going to happen to the cheap items he brought to the yaks, Shining still lowered the box carefully before them as he said, “Honestly, I’m just glad that all this stuff is one hundred percent recyclable.”

Prince Rutherford nodded his head firmly, and carried a stern tone of voice when he replied, “Yes, very good indeed! Yaks BEST at recycling!”

“YEAHHH!!!” The other yaks all cheered once more, and then went in to tear apart the box to commence more smashing. Some of them picked up larger items like vases and plates to throw to the ground, while others just collected massive piles of smaller pieces to stomp on without mercy. The entire spectacle seemed reminiscent of a bunch of delinquents trashing a hotel room under somepony else’s name, but Shining just stood with an impressed smirk as he saw how ravenously the yaks demolished his offering.

“Hmmmm…” While Rutherford was busy stomping on individual teacups, he barely paid any notice to Shining as he stepped in beside him. “Soooooo… quick question,” asked the Prince with a curious glance up at him. “What would you say is the best thing to smash?”

“Excellent question!” bellowed Rutherford as he looked down at Shining with a prideful grin. He paused his own efforts while the other yaks kept destroying ceramics, and took a second to think the question over as he tapped his chin. “Hmmm… Glass is always great for smashing… Wooden crates too…”

“Don’t forget pussy!” shouted out one of the yaks, which was followed by an uproar of laughter from the others. Even Shining had to cover his mouth to stifle a snicker, even though his face was fairly blushed in surprise from hearing that at such a public venue.

“HEY!!!” Prince Rutherford shot an especially sharp glare towards the yak who made that joke, and pointed a hoof at Shining as he yelled, “This NOT the party for pussy jokes!!”

“SORRY!!” The yak was quick to stop his smashing, and bow his head apologetically towards the two Princes. “Yak really sorry!”

“I-It’s alright,” assured Shining with a wave of his hoof, even though he was still struggling not to laugh. After the yak sighed and went back to his destructive hobby, Shining turned his attention back to Rutherford for their discussion. “Honestly, he’s not wrong,” he admitted with a cheeky shrug as he smirked up at the yak.

Rutherford took a moment while taking notice of Shining’s smile, and huffed with a grin of his own while nodding his head. “Yes, Yak suppose that is true. But still, how yaks smash is much different from how ponies smash! Heh heh heh~”

Shining shrugged with an understanding nod, but waited until the yak finished chuckling to reply, “Yeah, maybe so. But not every pony is married to an Alicorn either~”

Shining perked his brows a couple times while smirking up at Rutherford, and elicited another hearty snicker from the yak. Meanwhile through the magic feed, Twilight and the other two were looking a little wary about how oddly her brother was acting. But as the surveilling group remained silent, they watched as Shining looked around to make sure nopony was eavesdropping. After that, the Prince Consort leaned in close to Rutherford’s ear to whisper something secretively.

“Just so you know,” he said with a devilish smirk across his muzzle, “back when Cadance and I first reclaimed the Crystal Empire, we ended up smashing Sombra’s old bed~”

Rutherford’s eyes widened immensely, but not nearly as much as the Princess who was watching them through the screen. But since Twilight’s shocked stare couldn’t be seen by either of the Princes, the yak raised his bushy brows curiously and asked, “Oh, really now? Yak is intrigued~”

Shining chuckled with a more mischievous-looking smile. “Hey, what can I say?” he said with a cheeky shrug of his shoulders. “As soon as Cadance got some rest and her energy was restored, she practically dragged me up to the bedroom herself! She said something about us ‘Reclaiming Sombra’s dormant evil with our love,’ but I’m pretty sure she just wanted to do it on his bed to spite him.”

Rutherford chuckled with an impressed smile on his face, and put out his hoof for Shining to bump. “Well then,” he said with a respectful nod of his head, “Prince Rutherford is very impressed by pony’s efforts!”

“Well, thank you for the kind words,” said Shining with a thankful nod of his own. After bumping the yak’s hoof, he looked around a second time before shooting Rutherford a very suggestive-looking smirk. “And just so you know,” he said more sultrily as he leaned in close to the yak’s ear again, “if I’m able to break a bed for a Princess, I’m sure you can imagine how quickly it could happen for a Prince like yourself~”

After that remark, Shining trotted off to check on the rest of the party’s attendees. Meanwhile, Prince Rutherford stood in stunned silence following that exchange, and his heavy bangs were raised up high enough to show off his widened eyes. Back on the other end of the magical feed, Starlight and Sunburst looked equally as surprised by what Shining just said to the Prince. Princess Twilight looked especially floored while blinking repeatedly, and barely noticed Starlight when she asked, “Did… Did Shining Armor just solicit Prince Rutherford?”

Starlight looked over at Sunburst, most likely to see if he had any additional info about the Crystal Empire’s ruler. But as soon as he took notice of her stare, Sunburst raised his hooves with a shrug and said, “Hey, don’t look at me! I might be the Royal Crystaller, but I never saw him doing that!”

He looked like he was about to say something else, but quickly stopped himself when he saw that Twilight was looking at him too. The stallion promptly clenched his muzzle shut, and shot a knowing glance back at Starlight Glimmer to emphasize his unspoken point. Fortunately for Sunburst, Starlight understood the context well enough to nod her head without Twilight noticing. After all, even though the two had seen Shining lusting for another guy through this magic feed before, neither of them would’ve expected him to try for someone like Rutherford.

Since the magical feed was still focused on the yaks, it didn’t take long before the surveilling group was redirected to the screen by the presence of a new pony. Shortly after Shining Armor left Rutherford and his friends to continue their smashing, another box of cheap pottery was floated in as a party favor for the yaks. But unlike the first box that was gifted by Shining, this one was held in a bright blue aura of magic by the Crystal Empire’s other ruler.

“Okay, here’s the last box for you guys to enjoy!” chirped Cadance cheerfully, who managed to float the box down less than a second before one of the yaks snatched it eagerly. Rutherford was still left in a flustered state following Shining’s remark, and could only blink a couple times with an uneasy look on his face. Fortunately for the yak, Cadance didn’t pay much notice to his weirded-out look when she asked him, “So, Prince Rutherford, I heard that Yona’s been doing really well in her studies at the School of Friendship! You must be really proud of her achievements.”

Despite how badly Shining frazzled him, Rutherford was able to smile more naturally as he nodded his head. “Yes, Yona’s test scores pleased yaks very much,” he said with a prideful smile on his face. “Rutherford certain that Yona will be most successful yak in Equestria soon enough!”

“Well, she’s already a national hero,” noted Cadance with a cheerful smile and a shrug, “so I wouldn’t be surprised if that turns out to be true.”

Rutherford looked very pleased by the Princess’ comment, and smiled warmly as he said, “Well, thank you very much, Princess. Yaks appreciate pony hospitality very much!”

“YEAH!!!~” shouted all the other yaks within hearing distance, even though most of them were still hopping up and down on the shattered pottery fragments without pause.

Cadance giggled at the group’s enthusiasm, but kept her sly-looking smile on Rutherford first and foremost. And while the other yaks were all stomping on those delicate items with hearty laughter, Cadance leaned in close to the Prince’s ear and whispered, “Well, if you’re ever wanting some more personal hospitality, I would be more than willing to give you a private tour around the castle sometime~”

Much to Twilight and the other ponies’ shock, Cadance then leaned in and kissed Rutherford on the cheek. None of the other yaks saw that stunning exchange, but Rutherford’s face turned heavily red from blush while Cadance trotted elsewhere. Just like Shining, the yak was left frozen in silence with his eyes wide-open, and his muzzle twitching slightly in confusion. But unlike the exchange between the two Princes, the magical feed was now focusing on Cadance instead of the yaks.

Back on the other side of the magic feed, Twilight’s muzzle was fully agape and unable to make a sound. And as the Princess sat with a shocked expression on her face, Sunburst and Starlight glanced back at each other with equally surprised looks of their own. However, due to how confused all of them were about Shining and Cadance’s behavior, none of the three ponies could say anything to break the uncomfortable silence that was looming in the room.

Fortunately, before any horrifying thoughts of adultery or broken families could stem into their minds, their attention was brought back to the screen as it followed Cadance through the party. The sounds of the yaks’ smashing fun could still be heard in the distance, but the focus had now shifted to the Princess as she approached her husband. Shining was seated in a lawn chair next to an ornate table, and was holding Flurry Heart against his chest. As the adorable filly cooed sweetly in her Dad’s forelegs, Cadance was carrying a suggestive smirk as she sat down in an empty chair beside him.

“So,” asked the Princess as she eyed Shining with a raised brow, “I’m willing to bet that you already mentioned the old Bed-Breaking story to Rutherford?”

Shining snickered to himself with a cheeky shrug, but kept his smile innocent enough while he was holding Flurry. “Well, can you blame me for mentioning that story?” he asked while their foal gurgled happily in his hooves. “I mean, it is pretty cool that we were able to do that! I doubt even Twilight could break a crystal bed-frame that easily without any magic involved.”

Twilight tilted her head with a more confused look on her face, but remained silent while listening in on her brother and sister-in-law. Meanwhile, Cadance tilted her head with a light pout and replied with, “Okay, yeah. You definitely have a point there~”

The couple shot each other devilish smiles as they chuckled more suggestively, not seeming to bother Flurry Heart in the slightest. While the foal suckled on one of her hooves absentmindedly, Cadance raised a brow on Shining as she asked, “Although I have to ask, do you really think you got to Rutherford as well as I did?~”

With the way Cadance was smirking at him, it appeared as if she knew exactly what her husband was doing with the yak Prince before she came along. However, given how cheekily Shining was smiling back at his wife, he didn’t seem too worried about her knowledge when he said, “Well, considering how little we know of Yakyakistan’s culture, you probably have the advantage here. I mean, he might be cool with me being Bi, but there’s no way for me to know if he’s open to that~”

Cadance giggled to herself while rolling her eyes. “Honestly, from what I saw, I think you got him equally as flustered as me~”

Shining huffed with a thankful-looking smile, and nodded appreciatively to his wife’s sentiment. “I’m sure I surprised him, at least. But when it comes to getting guys hot and bothered, you’re definitely the more skilled between us~”

Despite the stallion’s unusual compliment, Cadance’s smirk remained as coy as ever when she retorted, “And yet, you still feel confident enough to continue with these little wagers.”

Shining shrugged with an innocent roll of his eyes, and said back to his wife, “Hey, what can I say? I like a challenge! Besides, it’s not like I’d be against you snagging him in if I can’t~”

Even with their infant child seated between them, Shining and Cadance giggled to themselves without any shame about their topic of discussion. Back at Twilight’s castle, the Princess and her assistants were all staring at the screen in blank-faced awe. Even though all of them were very relieved to overhear that added context between the married Royals, the reveal of what was actually happening left all three ponies at a loss for words.

“Ummmm… Well…” Starlight Glimmer was the first to try and speak up, but she tried her hardest to say optimistically, “Hey, at least Shining and Cadance aren’t cheating on each other.”

Twilight’s expression turned as flat as a pancake as she shot Starlight an unamused glare. Meanwhile, Sunburst couldn’t help shrugging awkwardly in agreement to Starlight’s point. Even though the Princess couldn’t dispute it either, she still sighed with a roll of her eyes before returning her attention to the screen.

While Shining and Cadance continued to chat casually, Flurry Heart’s eyes widened when she saw the large yak Prince trotting up to their table. Prince Rutherford looked a bit uneasy as he came up to the family, but he tried to keep a courteous smile behind his heavy blush. Shining and Cadance stopped their banter when they saw the Prince coming up, and they turned their attention towards him while smiling cheerfully. From the way the married ponies looked, it was hard to believe that both of them just tried to flirt with the yak back-to-back.

“Uhhhh…” Due to the baby staring up at him between Shining and Cadance, Rutherford looked away from the family awkwardly as he tried to speak. “Can… Can yak talk with one of you ponies about something?”

Shining and Cadance glanced back at each other for a second, and had their brows raised in intrigue. Even though they were perfectly fine with complying with the Prince’s request, Cadance looked back at him to ask, “Well… would it be alright if you clarified which one of us you wanted to speak to?”

Rutherford blinked a couple times, although it wasn’t easy to see that through his heavy bangs. Nevertheless, the yak looked between the two ponies briefly in thought, and shrugged before saying, “Uhhh. Well… Rutherford can talk with either one, but… can Shining talk privately?”

“YES!!” The stallion pumped his hoof with a cocky grin, and quickly got up from his seat after handing Flurry to his wife. Meanwhile, Cadance sighed in disappointment with a roll of her eyes, but kept a courteous smile while in Rutherford’s presence. As Shining trotted past her, the Princess lit up her horn so she could summon a small item with a flash of her magic. A bag of bits teleported into her aura with a brief poof, which she then handed to her husband with a sincere, “Well done, Mister Armor. Well done indeed~”

It was unclear whether or not Rutherford was actually asking the couple about that, but Shining was still smiling pridefully as he went off with the yak. And just as the screen began to dissipate, the scene focused on Cadance as she sat with Flurry in her seat, and sighed to herself with a content expression. “Oh well,” she said with a shrug before she turned her attention to her daughter. “At least I get to spend some time with you~”

Right before the scene came to a close, Flurry Heart could be heard giggling cheerfully when the screen finally went away. After the scene ended, the magic orb of floating magic went back to its stoic state to leave the room in a constant bluish glow. Nothing was said for the longest time, as Twilight Sparkle was just staring at the orb with a stunned look on her face. Meanwhile, Sunburst and Starlight struggled not to cringe in awkwardness for the sake of their friend.

“Ummm…” Twilight looked down at her hooves while stuck in contemplation, and eventually huffed to herself with a skewed muzzle. “I… I wish I knew what to say about learning all that…”

Starlight winced while nodding her head silently, not able to think of anything that could help with Twilight’s confusion. Even though that wasn’t even close to being the most shocking scene they’ve seen in the magic orb, Starlight didn’t need to have a sibling to understand why Twilight was feeling so weird following that moment. But over at Twilight’s other side, Sunburst tilted his head with a less flustered expression as he said, “Honestly? I would’ve expected seeing something way worse than that.”

Twilight groaned as she reeled her head back, and stared up at the ceiling with a bitter scowl on her face. “Ughhhh… Yeah, I know,” she muttered to herself reluctantly.